Blackmail

[JEMMA]

DISCLAIMER!
Here I share with you my collection of erotic stories which I find interesting. It can also be found in other Erotic sites.

The contents is 100℅ NOT from me, but just added some local Flavours & Erotic Images to enhance the story.

This is a work of fiction. Names, places, characters and events are fictitious in every regard. Any similarities to actual events and persons, living or dead, are purely coincidental. The following story contains mature themes, strong language, and sexual situations. It is intended for adult readers ONLY.

Story 1

Johanna loved her boyfriend. He was sweet, gentle, caring and funny. They would go out every night for drinks and every night he would take her to a different luxurious restaurant, always ordering the very finest wine. Nothing was too special for her. They would sit and stare into each others eyes for hours while they ate their food, then he would drive her home and see her off with a beautiful, heart-warming kiss. Everyday Johanna looked forward to those special nights. She loved him.

Until one night. 

Her boyfriend had called her beforehand to tell her that he'd be away for a few days on a business trip, and that she should spend that time having some fun with her other friends. 

Johanna was disappointed that they would be away from each other, but decided she'd been neglecting her social life enough to spend a few nights out on the town with her friends.

It was Friday night, and Johanna finished putting on some red lipstick before meeting up with 3 friends at a bar in the middle of town. 

194734

Alex was a nice guy. He was tall, good-looking and wore glasses. He didn't need them, but apparently he thought that the chicks digged the glasses.

Then there was Yvonne, a very pretty girl who worked up on the 15th floor of Johanna's work place. She always wore very tight clothing, but the difference between her and Johanna was that she could totally pull it off.

Lastly, there was Mark. He was very shy all the time, and always stood back while his friends talked to other people. Johanna thought it was kind of cute, but she had a boyfriend whom she loved deeply, so never paid much attention.

That night she drank a lot. She was having so much fun she didn't notice the piles Tequila glasses building steadily higher and higher. 

The trouble with being drunk is that you don't realise you're drunk until you do something really stupid.

It was getting late. Very late. 

Johanna was dancing so hard she was falling over constantly, laughing and still drinking. She was so impossibly drunk she didn't notice Alex dancing closer and closer. Finally, she slipped out of her high heels straight into his arms. She laughed, looking up. 

Her breath left her as she looked into his eyes. He was right. The glasses did make a difference. 

She woke the next morning in her bed, still fully dressed, but with a headache to end all headaches. She groaned and rolled over. She stopped suddenly. ……… ..!!

Was it her imagination or were her panties gone?

She gasped. They were!!

What the hell had happened last night??

She strained to remember...she was dancing...OMG!! she must have been so drunk...

Yvonne had picked up a bloke and moved off into a private corner, she remembered that.

And then Alex's blue eyes sparkling behind those glasses exploded into her mind.

He had said something after he had caught her...what was it?

"Oh my god..." she mumbled, as it all started to come back.

"Fuck me," was what he had said.

194736

But she would never do that. She couldn't do it to her boyfriend! 

But she had. Oh god she had. Her missing panties, still in the wet puddle out by the side of the club were undeniable proof. 

194737

All she could remember of the incident was the orgasm, and it wasn't anything special......

[JEMMA]

She rushed into the shower, hating herself for betraying her boyfriend, feeling so dirty that she didn't even bother to remove her clothes before diving under the icy jet of water. She buried her face in her hands which muffled the scream of horror. What if he hadn't used protection? What if she was pregnant?

The phone was ringing.

She stumbled out of the shower to answer it.

"Johanna?"

It was Mark.

"Mark this really isn't a good time..."

"Yeah I know."

A small shiver went down Johanna's spine.

"I need to talk to you," he said.

Mark met her at the local coffee house. He was twitching a little as he spotted Johanna making her way very ungracefully towards him.

She pushed herself down, wincing slightly. Whatever that brute had done last night, it hadn't been gentle.

"What is it Mark?" she said roughly. "I can't hang around".

Mark's hands were fidgeting in his lap. He looked more nervous than Johanna had ever seen him.

"I saw what you did last night," he said quietly.

Johanna froze in the middle of checking her makeup. 

Oh my god! she screamed silently. He's going to tell everyone!

"I honestly never thought you'd do that to John," he said, staring at his feet. "But you were drunker than I've ever seen you too. Don't worry," he said, looking into Johanna's mortified eyes. "I won't tell anybody."

194738

Johanna breathed a sigh of relief. She hadn't been sure -- she didn't know Mark very well and didn't know if he was a decent bloke or not. Turns out he was.

"On one condition."

Or maybe not.

Mark was now rocking back and forth.

Johanna's eyes narrowed, dreading what this condition was. Money, success, friends?

"I've always been...well you know...nervous around women in the past," he began.

"Oh that's no problem!" laughed Johanna. "I can hook you up with hundreds of my friends. Some of them know how to show a man a good time!"

194739

Mark looked surprised, but continued. "No...you misunderstand me. I want you."

Johanna dropped her mirror. "What?!"

"I've always thought you were so beautiful...I've always wanted you. But John has always been there. I didn't want to annoy him..."

Johanna laughed.

194740

"Nice one Mark! Good joke! I almost believed you then!" she chuckled, a little too highly for her.

"I'm not joking," said Mark, and her had stopped rocking and fidgeting. He looked dead serious.

"Mark..." said Johanna desperately. "You can't be serious."

"I am perfectly serious. I won't be rough or anything like what Alex was like last night, but I want you. Just once. And I'll never bother you again."

194741

He was serious. Johanna couldn't believe her ears. But...on the other hand...she never wanted her true love to find out what she had done. It would shatter the relationship into a million pieces. 

194742

She shook herself. She couldn't believe she was actually considering this. It was out of the question. It was blackmail! Mark could go to jail for this!

"Come on Mark," implored Johanna. "I could hook you up with heaps of girls, all of whom would have sex with you!"

194743

"I'm sorry," said Mark, and he seemed genuine. "I'd hate to break up a nice relationship but if I have to, I will."

There was a finality in his voice that threw Johanna. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his mobile. He showed it to Johanna. It had John's number all ready typed in, ready to call. 

"I'll do it. I will call him right now," said Mark.

Johanna stared in horror at the phone. This couldn't be happening...

Mark's finger reached for the call button...…… ……

[JEMMA]

"NO!" she cried. The defeat was humiliating. How could she have lost control like that last night? It had caused her nothing but trouble.

Mark smiled broadly in excitement.

"Thank you. Well...when do you want to do it? I'm free now."

Johanna looked up in shock.

"Now?!" 

"Yes now. We can go back to your place if you like. I have condoms," he said, patting his pocket.

"But...what...I..." Johanna was blusting to think of a reason why they couldn't do it now. She was a respectable person. She drank tea. She wasn't some whore who sold her body!

But Mark was standing up. He knew where she lived.

"Come on," he said, taking her arm gently. 

Johanna allowed herself to be led all the way back to her apartment and through her door. She was in a state of shock.

Mark was standing there, looking at her, unsure of what to do.

Good she thought. What does he expect?

And then, suddenly, he was kissing her, full on the mouth, his tongue wriggling it's way inside.

Johanna cried out, pushing him away.

"What the hell -!!"

"This is going to happen whether you like or not Johanna!" said Mark, a little flushed at his boldness. 

She stood against the wall, silently. He moved slowly towards her.

"I don't want to hurt you. It's very simple what I want."

His hands found her hips and she felt them sliding slowly upwards over her breasts, his fingers lightly pinching her nipples through her cotton shirt and bra -- 

"No!" she cried, pushing him away and running towards the other side of the room. Suddenly, and with a gasp of agony, she felt something grab her hair and pull her down to the bed.

194744

Mark released her and straddled her waist, pressing down on her, pinning her to the bed. 

"I said I didn't want to hurt you..." he said sorrowfully, and ripped open her button-up shirt. Buttons flew everywhere, and her bra, still worn from the previous night, was exposed.

Mark grabbed them and buried his face between them.

Johanna felt tears welling up in her eyes as Mark's rough stubble scratched her soft and supple skin.

Clearly a bit ashamed of himself for hurting her, he didn't expose her breasts, though he dearly longed to see what they looked like under the lacy bra.

194745

Instead, he reached up her black dress, feeling for her panties. He found them and pulled them quickly down over her long and shapely legs that had taunted him for so long.

Johanna didn't see his movements as acts of kindness. Resigned to the fact that she was going to be had, she balled her fists tightly and squeezed her eyes shut, reasoning that this was all happening so that John knew nothing. 

Mark was trying to make this as comfortable as possible for her. The last thing he wanted was for her to feel embarrassed, so he had left her breasts untouched. He realised that this wasn't going to be comfortable for her at all if she was wet when he entered her so, rather awkwardly, he rubbed her pussy in the hopes that this would be pleasurable for her. He had always imagined doing this would elicit moans and orgasms for women, but Johanna took a sharp intake of breath, and he could tell what he was doing was hurting her. Quickly, he withdrew his hand and instead put her legs over his shoulders and put his head under her dress, his tongue searching. He made his way up the inside of her thigh, licking madly as he got closer and closer to his destination...

194746

"Oh god no..." he heard Johanna moan. "Please...just get it over with."

Mark slowly pulled his head out from under her dress and looked at her.

Even now, with her shirt open, her makeup smeared from crying and red scratch marks where his chin had been, she look absolutely beautiful. He drank in the sight of her, and suddenly felt a pang of regret. Why was he doing this? Why was he forcing himself upon a beautiful, stunning woman like this just because he had seen an accident any drunken woman would have done? She was right. Just get it over with.

Johanna saw him open the fly of his jeans, and shut her eyes tight. She could only hear the crackling of the condom packet being opened and the sliding sound of it being rolled on. Then, silence.

She gasped.

Her dress had been thrown up, letting fresh, freezing air cool her legs. Then, she felt his dick pressing against her. She wasn't ready. But it would be over quicker this way.

194747

She gripped the sheets tightly as Mark pressed slowly and painfully further and further into her, finally reaching the extent of his length. 

She felt breath on her face and opened her eyes. Mark was lying almost on top of her, his face inches from hers, his eyes closed in ecstasy. At least he was enjoying himself.

Johanna turned her head away as he began to move inside her, noting, but not appreciating, his gentleness. Hearing no complaint from Johanna, Mark moved faster, and faster, groaning loudly as the moment approached.

194748

Johanna had to bite her lip hard to stop from crying out in pain. He was hurting her. No matter what he did to try and help. 

Finally, pressing himself as far in as he could get, Mark climaxed, shooting his load safely into the condom. He collapsed on top of Johanna, crushing her with his weight, sighing deeply.

194749

Realising what he was doing, he quickly pulled out and moved off of Johanna, letting her breath. 

"Never again. I have you promise," she said, her eyes still tightly shut.

"Never again," he agreed, collecting his things and leaving.

There was one positive thing that came from all that hardship.

John never found out about his girlfriend's illicit affairs during his absence, but he returned to a pregnant Johanna.

Video Experience
https://openload.co/f/9ucZPR5Kv-o
https://openload.co/f/pGnbg5XrJt0
https://openload.co/f/UpusCM5pNtQ
https://openload.co/f/qHtDMj84aLc
https://openload.co/f/csSR3tGIv14
https://openload.co/f/j6pU0sUQZD8
https://openload.co/f/LWwlVQkwK_w
https://openload.co/f/GtYthDQIEM4
https://openload.co/f/S1FTW7CQKxw
https://openload.co/f/El3sIq3OVJc
https://openload.co/f/4bnM1JYKuuk
https://openload.co/f/_T0oOMzD4RY
https://openload.co/f/VyfLk8MBq8M
https://openload.co/f/eySmJ4_UMMI

[eggbiscuit]

Nice start TS, support!

[harwy]

Camping here :D

[redarrow]

TS always like a good blackmail story, especially with the value add on those photo to aide the visualisation.

Hope the story doesn’t end here... needs more development to be a real blackmail theme genre. Cheers!

[JEMMA]

Story 2

Ron had been trying to figure out for the past few months where he'd seen his daughter-in-law previously, to her marrying his son. There was something familiar about those pouty, cock sucking lips. 

It had come to him in a fucking dream of all things. He'd woken up with an almighty hard on and her stripper name on his lips. Babel. Lap dancing queen from about seven years ago at Kitty's Pink Lips club. She couldn't have been older than nineteen at the time. 

194862

Her real name was Tess. He'd been cock hard for her from the moment his son introduced her. Now, Ron loved his son, Jonny, but he was a bit of a dolt - took after his late mother - and he couldn't understand how he'd snared a fox like Tess. That her hair reached almost to her round delectable ass. And the rack was ample. Many a night he'd wanked off to the fantasy of playing with those fat tits, and looking down into black eyes while his big cock slid between her pouty red lips. 

194863

It didn't matter how Jonny had charmed Tess. A plan had formed in Ron's mind and his cock would no longer have only his hand to play with. 

That Friday evening Jon went out to get more drinks for a get together they were having later that night. His father Ron had turned up early. Tess washed dishes in the kitchen. As soon as Jon left, Ron sidled up behind her.

"How's it going, Babel?"

"Babel?" Tess laughed nervously.

"Game's up, darling. Does my son know who you really are?"

"I don't know what you mean. I - "

"Kitty's Pink Lips. Does that ring a bell, Babel? I wonder what Jon would think about the number of men who got to see your pretty pink lips back then, hmm?" Ron leaned in close and let his hot breath stir her hair against her ear. "And I'm sure you know exactly which lips I'm talking about."

194864

After a long silence Tess asked him what he wanted.

"What do you think I want?" He tried not to smirk, but his cock was pulsing with joy in his pants. Soon, he'd have this tasty morsel just where he wanted her. He looked over her shoulder and down into her deep cleavage and the expanse of smooth creamy flesh. Ron licked his lips. 

Tess didn't reply. Ron rested his hands on her bare shoulders. She flinched but didn't shrug him off. He told her that the strapless dress she wore was his choice.

"You're wearing this dress for me. Didn't know that, did you? I put the idea in Jonny's head." His son was pretty gullible, it had to be said. "You're wearing it for me, Babel."

"Don't call me that," she snapped.

"Do you understand the position you're in, girl? Let's see if you do, Babel."

Ron slid his hands around her body and palmed the underside of her tits, cupping them, waiting to see if she'd try to stop him. She didn't.

"Good girl," he breathed heavily. He pulled down the top of her dress, and began bouncing her bra clad breasts in his hands, squeezing and jiggling.

"You bastard," Tess swore, her hands still in the sink full of dirty dishes.

"Get into the front room," Ron ordered.

He sat on the couch and dragged her onto his lap, forcing her to straddle him.

194865

"Take the bra off, Babel."

"Ron, please don't do this." Her eyes welled up. 

Ron remained stony-faced. After a moment of hesitation, Tess reached back, unclipped her bra and let it fall away.

194866

Tess's FIL buried his face in her big, juicy tits as he pulled the bottom of her dress up to her waist. He palmed her ass, squeezing the globes together and pulling them apart before sliding his hands up and gripping her tits again, sucking on her nipples, pulling and licking, going from one to the other, moaning with satisfaction. At last! At fucking last! 

Tess gasped as his lips held fast to one nipple, flicking it with his tongue as he pulled on it, shaking his head, so her breast wobbled delightfully. She was whimpering like a bitch in heat. He slid a hand down past her panties into a slick pussy. Ron grinned. In heat was right, he thought.

194867

His cell phone rang and he motioned to Tess to get it out of his shirt pocket. She held it up, her face mutinous as she saw his son's name flash up. He put his index finger up to his lips to keep her silent and motioned for her to accept the call and put it to his ear. 

Jonny wanted to know if they needed anything extra for the shindig later.

Ron had no shame. Not even his son's voice was going to get in the way of this prize. He continued sucking and nibbling on Tess's nipples while talking to her husband, his son. Jonny stopped talking and questioned why his father's voice sounded weird.

"What are you doing dad?"

"I'm eating your wife's canapés. They taste damn good. Hold on a sec, son. Let me just pop this last one in my mouth." Ron sucked and licked Tess's nipple some more, biting and scraping his teeth over it as he stared at Tess. "Didn't you taste any, son?"

"Nah."

"They're delicious," Ron smirked up at Tess's tearful face, tonguing the hard peak.

"You enjoy, dad."

"Oh I will. I am."

"I'm going to stop by Tom's place on the way back. He's got that new game for the PS4 console. I've given the other guys a call and we're all going there first. So, I'll be back later than expected. Probably about 8pm. Cover for me with Tess."

"Sure thing. See you later." 

"You're despicable," his daughter in law spat at him, chucking his phone on the sofa beside them.

"Yeah, but you like it, don't you? Get down and suck my cock."

194868

She kneeled between his legs as he stood, and pulled his cock out. He saw her double take, the brief flare of admiration in her widening eyes, as her mouth dropped open. She snapped it shut, dropping her gaze. 

"Yeah, I know." Ron gloated. "Jonny boy doesn't take after daddy in that department, does he, Babel? Now let's see you try to get that monster in your mouth. Get to sucking it."

Tess glared up at him the whole time she sucked and slurped on his cock. God, that felt so damn good. He watched that pretty mouth slide all over it. She seemed ever so eager, too. 

"Lick my balls, Babel. Suck them. That's it. Fuck. Yes, like that."

194869

Ron took hold of his cock and grabbed her hair to pull her head back. He rubbed his big hairy balls over her face. "Keep licking," he commanded, as his balls rolled over her mouth and nose, her eyes, cheeks and back to her mouth. "How'd you like that, Babel? You like my balls washing your face? Suck them. Keep your eyes open! That's it." 

Tess tongued them, holding them in her mouth and sucking gently. 

"Nice. Enough."

Ron pulled free and grabbing his cock drove it into her mouth. Both his hands gripped a fistful of her hair as he proceeded to face fuck her, driving forward with his cock. Tess choked and gagged, shaking her head, her hands pushing against his knees in vain as she fought for air.

"Take it. Take it just like when you used to be a whore."

He drew back and pumped forward again, hitting the back of her throat sliding it further inch by inch as he pulled back on her hair.

"Suck harder, sweetheart. That's it. Fuck, yes."

194870

Tears streamed from her eyes and he ignored her constant gasping and gagging. He had Babel taking his cock and he fucking loved it. Just the thought of it had him coming before he was ready. He growled long and hard as he spurted down her throat and in her mouth.

"Fucking show me," he panted, as he directed more cum to squirt on her face, narrowly missing an eye and dribbling down her forehead and cheek.

Tess opened her mouth wide, showing him his cum.

"Swallow it. Every last drop, sweet Babel." Ron sighed happily. "Now get upstairs to the bedroom. Jonny's not going to be back for awhile so I've got plenty of time to play with you."

Ron is finally going to get his hands on his son's wife, fuck her senseless, slurp on that pussy, smother himself with her tits and whatever else he can think of. He has her exactly where he wants her, and can have her whenever he wants her.

Oh fuck, is he going to enjoy this...... ......

[ml1138]

first in line, camping..:D

[JEMMA]

Tess sighed heavily as she came through the front door. She hefted three bags of groceries through to the kitchen and dumped them on a side counter. Sagging down into a chair at the kitchen table, she took a moment to rest. Then wished she hadn't. The moment she stopped rushing about, doing any and all things to keep her mind busy, memories from Friday night would come rushing back. Heat flooded her body as she remembered the dirty things Ron had done to her and made her do for him. Her fists clenched in anger against her thighs. Her husband's own father was blackmailing her.

194985

Then he'd had the audacity to laugh and joke with his son and his pals that evening when not half an hour before he had pulled open her ass cheeks, gripping them hard and buried his face in there while that thick long tongue of his licked up and down her pussy. 

Tess's squeezed her thighs together determined to try and ignore the delicious pulsing that took up a persistent rhythm between her legs. A sense of shame overwhelmed her when she thought about how he'd elicited climax after climax out of her. She jumped up in agitation and paced the kitchen floor. How? It was a betrayal of her husband. She hated Ron with a passion. So why had he been able to make her feel so...wanton?

So hot and needy for his cock? Okay, yes, his cock was bigger than Jonny's. A lot bigger. So what? Size didn't matter. It was the quality of the sex that was important.

194986

They'd seen hide nor hair of Ron over the weekend, something Tess felt immense relief about, but if he dared show his face again she would tell him in no uncertain terms that she refused to be blackmailed any further. Why should she suffer because of stupid decisions she'd made when she was younger? Babel the stripper no longer existed. She was married to Jonny now. She loved him dearly and didn't want to lose him. He made her feel safe and protected. No, no way was Ron getting away with this behavior anymore. She'd tell him next time he came round.

Tess sighed again and started to put the groceries away. A loud bang from upstairs had her almost jumping out of her skin. Who was in the house? Jonny should be at work already. She crept out of the kitchen, slowly making her way down the hallway to the stairs. More clanging and muttering. Why hadn't Jonny gone to work? Tess started up the stairs, then stopped short as the bathroom door was yanked open, and Ron appeared at the top of the stairs.

"Good morning, Babel," Ron grinned, wiping his hands on a dirty rag.

"W-what are you doing here? Get out!" Tess began to tremble, heart pounding hard.

"I told Jonny I'd come over to fix that leaky faucet. He's at work, now," Ron said, eyes narrowing as he took in her silky cream blouse with its low neckline showing a hint of cleavage, and her blue pleated skirt that ended mid-thigh. The nude stiletto heels completed a very sexy picture. "You like to show off those 34EEs don't you, Babel?"

194987

Tess eyed him nervously. She recognized the look in his eye. "Have you finished the job or not?"

"Which job?" He casually descended the stairs until he stood on the step above hers. "The leaky faucet or keeping you at my mercy?" 

His gaze crawled into her cleavage and Tess burned with anger.

"Why don't you leave me alone?" she cried.

Ron loomed over her, leaning down to whisper in her ear. "What? And give up the opportunity to suckle on your sweet titties whenever I want?" Ron squeezed one of her breasts.

Tess slapped his hand away. "Don't talk to me like that." She tried to turn away, but Ron gripped her arms. 

"Or give up the chance to lick and slurp up and down your wet slit? Hmm? Flick that naughty little nub? Stick my tongue inside your cunt hole and taste those hot juices? Whenever I want to, Babel? Not on your life. You're my own private dancer now. I love knowing I can come over here, and while you're casually watching TV and Jonny is busy in his den, I can slip my hands down your top and play with those melons as I please and you have to let me."

194988

"You get off on the power and control, don't you?" Tess accused, wrenching away. "Don't do this, Ron. Please." Tears filled her eyes. "I just want to live a happy life with my husband. Don't you want Jonny to be happy?"

"He is happy. He's in ignorant bliss. Now, strip naked. Or Jonny finds out who you really are."

"Ron !!!!"

[JEMMA]

"Now. I need to get cleaned up and I want some company in the shower."

Tess gripped the chrome bath rail attached to the bathroom wall with both hands. She bent forward, ass jutting out, legs spread as a cascade of hot water streamed down from the shower head right between the crack of her ass.

194989

Her ass was open -- because Ron's face was buried in there, a hand on either side of her butt cheeks holding her open while he rimmed and licked her asshole, his head moving rapidly up and down to torture her pussy before sliding back up to push his tongue past that dark rim. 

Tess tried hard not to moan, but she couldn't help it. Jonny had never done anything like this to her in the shower, knelt down in the steaming water to suck hungrily on her pussy and asshole. Ron did it so well, like he was starving and she was an amazing feast he couldn't gobble down fast enough. He was nasty and dirty, and she loathed him -- but god help her, Ron knew how to turn her on. She hated that more than anything. The knowing look in his eyes, that smirk that said, you love it.

194990

Tess jerked as he pressed his face harder into her ass. He let go of a cheek and slipped two fingers into her pussy, continuing to push his tongue into her asshole.

"Nnngh!" Tess panted hard, trying to force back the build up of fire threatening to erupt. Any second now, she was going to cum, to explode. She moved back and forth with the rhythm of Ron's fingers and then suddenly he stopped.

"You -- you bastard! I was right on the - ."

"The what?"

She could hear the grin in his voice. "Go to hell!" Tess straightened up.

"Keep a hold of that rail, darling. I haven't finished with you."

194991

Tess gripped the rail again and leaned over. She felt Ron's hands exploring her wet body, smoothing over and squeezing her ass, sliding up over her hips and sides and coming round to heft the weight of her tits in his hands, pulling at her nipples. Then his hands left her and she felt something large and hard circling her pussy hole.

God, yes! Tess moaned, then shook her head hard. No! No! This wasn't right. She did not want Ron's cock inside her. She seemed unaware that she was pushing back against him, inviting him in.

Ron plunged his cock inside her without warning and Tess screamed out. He stood behind her, his feets played outside hers on the non-slip shower floor and took up a hard, driving rhythm. The slap of his hips against her ass was loud above the roar of the show. His balls danced a rhythm of their own as they swung against her pussy. 

194992

Ron ran his hand up her body to grip her shoulders, banging hard and groaning. Tess moved with him as best she could. He was that close to her she didn't have much space to manoeuver. She had to just take it how he was giving it to her and it felt awesome. 

Tears pricked Tess's eyes. I'm sorry, Jonny. I'm so sorry.

Ron slowed down, drawing out his cock and then slamming it back in, grunting each time.

"You like that, my little slut? Hmm? Ugh! Take it! Ugghhh!"

Tess threw back her head, her long hair flew back like a whip. Why did he have to speak to her like that? Just get on with it.

194993

"You want this cock, Babel?"

"No!"

"Urghhh! Yes, you do. You want to get off. Say it."

"I hate you."

Ron slammed in again, and drew out slow, slow, slow. Tess's pussy twitched as though in protest.

"Tell me how badly you want my cock. How badly do you need me to fuck you." 

Ron didn't slide back in again and her pussy felt empty. It needed filling. It needed Ron's fat cock in it. Tess gritted her teeth, not wanting to give in. But who was she fooling? Only herself.

"My cock loves its new home, but it ain't moving in until you tell it to." Ron laughed. "Beg me to fuck you. Beg for my cock. You can do it. Didn't you used to whisper those dirty kind of things in the ears of the Pink Lips customers? Hmm?"

Tess pushed back against Ron but he moved away. She wanted it. He had stoked her up into a terrible thirst for his cock and wanting satisfaction from it and besides, how else was she going to get this ordeal over and done with?

Even in the hot steam of the shower she felt the heat of humiliation wash through her body.

"Fuck me," she said.

"Say it louder. Fucking shout it out. Beg!"

Tess took a deep breath. "Just fuck me, you dirty bastard!" she shouted. "Give me that fat, hard cock. Please, I need it real bad. Give it to me hard."

"You're a slut, aren't you?"

"Yes, yes!"

"Whose slut, Babel?"

"Yours."

"That's right. Mine. My whore."

194994

Ron lined his cock up with her pussy hole and slid home. His pace was fast and furious and hard.

Tess didn't care if she seemed like a slut, didn't care if it was a betrayal of Jonny, didn't care that she hated Ron. Right now all that mattered was his cock. His cock was her whole world now and she slammed right back into him with every thrust, chasing that climax. She screamed with everything she had in her as she exploded, panting and sobbing.

"That's. My. Little. Babel whore!" Ron pressed up against her as he came, spurting his cum inside her, but saving some so that when he pulled out he could see the delicious creamy cum seeping out of her pussy. He smacked her hard on one cheek of her butt and sighed with satisfaction. "Finish up in here and meet me in the bedroom."

Tess straightened up. She covered her face with her hands. Shame and guilt ate away at her. It wasn't fair! She'd done what she had to do to get Ron to finish and leave. But really, how much of that was just a means to end the torture, and how much had been Babel the whore wanting and enjoying every last second of what Ron was giving her?

194995

When Tess entered her bedroom, towel wrapped around her, Ron was dressed and fiddling with his cell phone. He was an older version of Jonny, tall and broad shouldered. He wasn't in bad shape, but his dark brown hair was balding and he had a bit of a paunch. The kindly black eyes that crinkled at the corner belied the lecherous, unscrupulous pig that he really was.

Tess clutched at the towel as he looked her over. 

"Bit late for modesty, isn't it? Drop the towel."

What did he want now? Reluctantly she tossed the towel aside. Her nipples grew hard under Ron's scrutiny.

"Well?" she asked.

"You're going to pose for me, sweetheart." He waved his phone at her.

"What? You mean photos? No... Ron, please," she whined. "What are you going to do with them?"

"I just want to look at reminders of you when I'm alone in my bed stroking my cock.".

"Is-is that all? You're not going to - ."

"To what?"

"I don't know...show them to anyone else? Or post them on the internet or something like that?"

Ron tapped on his cell phone.

"Ron! Are you listening to me. Are you - ."

"I told you. They're just for my eyes, Babel." He pointed the camera phone at her. "Now dance a little. Move your hips and make those tits jiggle for me."

"You just want to humiliate me any way you can."

"No, I'm entertaining myself. I love your body. I love your tits and I want to see you shake them for me. Just the way you shook them for all the old guys in Pink Lips."

194996

Tess glared at him feeling self-conscious. That was her old life. If she was going to jiggle her breasts for anyone it should be Jonny. She began a jaunty little hip action that easily caused her breasts to shake and jump. Up and down and to the side. Her face flamed as Ron filmed her. His gaze crawled all over her body, the naked lust on his face couple with his grin of satisfaction. 

"I'd tell you to pull on your nipples to make them hard, but they already are. Imagine that."

"Fuck you!"

"Hold your tits and bounce them up and down."

"I hate you!" Tess spat.

"Bounce them harder. Now suck on a nipple and squeeze up your other tit. That's it. So fucking hot. Look at the camera while you're sucking. You're a natural born slut and you don't even realize it."

Ron snapped off a couple of pics. "Okay. Hold your tits and push them together. Good girl. Now smile."

"I'm not fucking smiling," Tess snarled.

"Babel, I want you to hold out those magnificent tits as if offering those melons to me would be the greatest pleasure you could give a man. And I want you to do it while giving me a big shit eating grin. Understand?"

"You know I hate you calling me Babel!"

"That's partly the reason I like saying it. Squeeze your tits in a bit more. Delicious. Can't wait to slobber all over them again."

"You're just a perverted bastard!" Tess pressed her breasts in more creating a deep cleavage.

"Now smile. Let me see those perfect teeth. Make it look real. That's it."

[JEMMA]

Ron took a photo. He had her lean forward further and took another snap.

"Get on the bed, lean back on your elbows and stick your legs straight up in the air."

Tess did as she was told. 

"Nice." Click. Click. "Open your legs. Let's see what's mine. Yeah, wider. Wider!" Click. Click. "Pull open your pussy lips." Click. Click. 

Oh, god! This was too degrading. Opening herself to another man like this. What would Jonny say if he could see her like this, but what choice did she have? She could feel her pussy quivering in response. He was treating her like a whore and yet her body was responding to him. Babel turned her face away in shame. What was that? She stared at the window. She could have sworn she saw some movement. She forgot about it when Ron spoke again.

"Why Babel, that sweet pussy of yours is kinda glistening." Ron came right up to her leaning over. "Open those cunt lips for me, Babel, that's it." Click Click. "Stick your fingers in. Push them in and out." Ron's voice was hoarse and heavy. "Let me see how wet you are. Rub that sweet little button." Click. Click. Click. "You're wet, Babel."

"No!"

Ron laughed as he moved back and Tess saw the big tent in his pants. "Turn over onto your knees," he rasped. "Arch your back and push your ass up." More snaps. "Open your knees. I want to see that juicy peach peeking through, too. Wider." Click. Click. "Reach back, baby. Pull those cheeks apart. Open your ass for me." Click. "Keep your ass open and look back at me." Click. Click. "Smile, Babel. You love opening your ass for me. You love showing me that wet cunt hole. Click. Click. "I think you can do a much more convincing smile than that. Show me that you're loving it. That's it. Yeah, you love this, don't you, you dirty bitch." Click. Click. Click.

Tess gritted her teeth, praying he'd soon get tired of tormenting her and leave. 

"Alright. That will do for now." Ron put his phone in his pocket, looked down at the huge tent in his pants, and then back up at Tess. "Oh, Babel, you've got me hard all over again," he grinned. "Get your ass over here on your knees and deal with this." 

Tess spent another twenty minutes sucking and slurping on Ron's cock until he spurted cum across her face and in her hair. The bastard messed her hair up and she'd have to wash it again.

"That was wonderful. Go clean your face up."

When she entered the bedroom again, Ron was sat on the bed with his toolbox at his feet. Her heart jumped fearfully at the look on his face. What was he going to do now? 

194997

"Come here, kneel in front of me."

Reluctantly, Tess sank to her knees in front of him and the toolbox. He opened it and lifted out the top tray of tools. It took a moment for Tess to understand exactly what she was looking at, and then her mouth dropped open. Five butt plugs of various sizes lay in the bottom of the box with several bottles of lube.

Tess gasped, shaking her head. . "I know you're an anal virgin. Jonny mentioned it one time when he was drunk." Ron told her.

It's true, she was. And on a few occasions, usually when he'd had a few to drink, Jonny had expressed an interest in trying it. She wasn't keen. At all. It was painful, wasn't it?

"No fucking way!" she snapped.

"Oh, way, sweetcheeks." Ron's eyes were alight with anticipation and the smug confidence of knowing he was in control. "Here's how it's going to happen..... ......"

[spluder101]

Gr8 story!

[JEMMA]

Story 3

Karen couldn't believe she had been so foolish. She loved her boyfriend Michael so much, but letting her boyfriend photograph and film her whenever she was masturbating or fucking him, was crossing the line!? Each and every one of those photographs showed her vagina and her breasts in every position available known to man. 

Worst was that Becky Wong-- who was Michael's ex-girlfriend -- had somehow gotten hold of those damning pictures and was setting her up for blackmail. 

And now here she was looking at herself on the mirror wearing her usual blue jeans and her regular T-shirt, this time a yellow-white striped one. She was five foot five, had an athletic body and 34B sized breasts. She had dark brown eyes and brown hair. All in all... she was a cute girl. Too bad for her.

"Well now... since you've seen the evidence, let me tell you what you're gonna do for me if you don't want your parents to find out you're not a goody goody two shoes anymore. For the next two weeks dear Karen, you're going to do everything I tell you to do without a complaint, questions or hesitations. Either you do this, or as I just told you, your parents are going to get this nice surprise on the local news."

Karen looked stupefied. Becky smiled in satisfaction. It wasn't as if she hated Karen per se. But Becky had already learnt that she had the hots for this girl and damn if Michael -- who had broken things off with her noticing that she liked women more than she dug him -- wasn't making things quite easy for her. 

"Oh... if Michael finds out about this, be sure I'll make this go completely public. You'll be seeing these pictures everywhere! And I mean everywhere." -- she emphasized the word everywhere.

Karen was blushing red again. Becky was sure this was going to be fun. She would humiliate her a little bit... well not too much really, because she was sure that by the end of the day Karen was going to be pretty much in love with exhibitionism.

"So... let's start with this." -- and then she gave her a two piece ensemble. A white see-through T-shirt with no bra and a white micro-skirt that if Karen bent down, would show off her pretty shaved off pussy or butt to anyone who cared to look.

"Take all your clothes off -- that's right even your underwear -- and put these on. And then go through your usual day as normal. I'll be keeping your clothes." -- she said quietly and did not bother to mention that this was probably going to be the last time Karen saw her usual stuff.

She fingered the key she had gotten from Karen's landlord and smirked inwardly at Karen's expression when she discovered that she had taken all her underwear with her and left her with several micro-skirts to wear for the next two weeks.

No jeans and no pants..... !!!!!

[JEMMA]

Karen went on to her job fighting dread. She had never been much of an exhibitionist and prior to meeting Michael, she wasn't even into being photographed naked much less when in usual clothes.

She worked at a boutique shop. Her boss had her usually fetching things and she always was -- without a doubt -- used to sell things off due to her body. Her boss always said that since she had such a hot and young body, that why not use it for their advantage.

"Oh Karen! It's so good that you're here. I want you to put these boxes upstairs." -- she signaled and Karen resigned herself to be exposed to whoever was the lucky creature who came by to shop.

This time when she found it was Mrs. Wong -- Becky's mother - and her son of 19 -- Becky was really pushing her buttons with this one! -- she wanted to cry. Under the unforgiving yellow lights of the store, the T-shirt she was wearing was nearly transparent -- something she hadn't noticed when she had put on the shirt and though she couldn't have said anything, she wished she wasn't so unlucky in matters like these.

When she made an attempt to grab a box from the ground, her boss called her and told her not to forget to squat. This forced the micro-skirt to flare upwards and she blushed from head to toe knowing what must be in plain view.

Jon -- Becky's younger brother -- whistled in appreciation. His mother only smiled.

Karen squatted and grabbed the box, then in a rush stood up making the skirt flare upwards again making her cute little butt come into sight again. Then she took the stairs and blushed heavily once again when Jon got up -- discreetly pretending to be looking at the painting on the wall below the staircase, but everyone knew that he was looking at Karen's pussy as it opened and closed with the movement of going up the stairs.

When she came back down to get the other box, she discovered that Jon was waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs holding the box.

"Where do you want me to put it?" -- he asked.

She moved out of the way and showed him the way.

Once all of the boxes were up, her boss called her down and she ended up discovering that the gentleman act had its price. Her boss said...

"Now since you've decided to be such a good sport, I want you to show your thanks to Jon. Please remove your shirt so that he can fondle your tits."

Karen almost cried out in dismay. But she figured this was part of Becky's plan and let Jon hold her breasts. Not only did he held them, but he also fondled them pretty well. It made her feel distinctly uncomfortable since the caresses made her feel wet in her pussy and she was sure that everyone was aware of that fact. She didn't look at Becky's mother for confirmation, though.

Thankfully, their visit had come to an end.... ....

[JEMMA]

Her boss told her she wanted her to make some errands and so this set her out of the store with the keys to her black 4x4 SUV and told her to do those errands for her. Stepping out of the SUV was as laborious as it was stepping in. She had exposed her pussy and her tits by climbing onto it to many pedestrians. As she was stepping down, she looked to the front and saw a guy with what appeared to be his girlfriend looking at her naked crotch with fascination. She blushed deeply.

Once inside the mall, she discovered that the elevator was in repairs and she had to take the stairs. Someone bumped into her and she let go of the folder she was carrying scattering all the papers in it on the floor. In her haste to get the documents before they were trampled by someone else, she ended up bending at the waist without bending her knees and therefore exposing her butt completely to anyone who dared to look, which was almost everyone coming and/or going to the mechanic escalator. Fumbling to get one paper just a fingertip away from her hand, she spread her legs to give herself some leverage and also showed the crowd of voyeurs the cleft of her naked mound. Because embarrassment usually led to her being a bit wet in between her labia and she had been wet from her prior exposure in the shop, the force of spreading her legs a bit more, forced her major labia to part completely away leaving her more than flushed inner labia to spread open and let every single spectator see her pink and wet vagina.

Once she finally managed to get that, she stood up and watched curious as how many of the people behind her look away first before meeting her stare. She shrugged and went on to her merry way to the bank. After she delivered what she had to, to the bank; she went on ahead to go pay some things that her boss had asked her to do. On her way out of a store, a tiny thread from the bottom of the T-shirt got caught with the door's handle and began to unravel the already tiny shirt even further. When she realized that everyone was staring at her, she noticed that the top had shortened up until almost all of the bottom side of her breasts were showing. The thread had been cut just as it reached there and instead of doing the sensible thing, she squealed making everyone around her turn to look. She rushed to the ladies room to see if she could do something, the run made the T-shirt ride up leaving her tits out in the open and the running made her skirt bunch up to her waist leaving her running almost bared to the elements. Everyone had gotten quite a good look of her intimate parts and she hadn't noticed. But found that upon reaching the bathroom that there was virtually nothing she could do with it. She blushed as she realized right then and there how exposed she had been to the crowd of onlookers. How she had been running around with her tits bouncing up and down, the tiny top up and over her breasts, and her skirt bunched up to her waist. She groaned in despair! Sighing she lowered her skirt to the usual position and put the tiny top back on. She moved her arms up and watched as the tips of her nipples showed. She decided not to put her arms up from now on. She jumped a little bit and was dismayed to find that the situation was worst. If she moved too much, her breasts -- unrestrained by a bra -- would bounce a little and make the T-shirt ride up further exposing her to everyone else. She was doomed.

Once she reached the car, after finishing with all the errands her boss had given her; she wondered how she was going to get into the car without exposing herself completely. She looked around and decided to shimmy out of the skirt and take off the top and just get into the car and then put the clothes back on.

Such a thing wasn't a good idea to do when several young teenagers members from the football team at the local school got a hold of the sight she made when she entered the car. Her butt pointed towards them, her pussy on full display and her tits hanging below.

She didn't notice their appearance and just sat down and pulled the micro-skirt on and then the top and proceeded to pull out of the parking spot as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened.

[LuckyWan]

Awesome share TS, please continue

[JEMMA]

As if the day could not get any worst, Becky arrived at promptly eight p.m. and told her she'd be taking her home. Her boss -- kind soul that she was allowed her to leave with the other girl. 

"Well... I heard from my little brother the show you put on just for him. That was nice of you Karen." -- she said whilst smiling towards her. Karen blushed as she recalled that.

"Why did you pick me up?" -- she asked instead of saying something else.

"Well... Michael just informed me -- I told him I'd let you know -- that he was going away for two weeks. And since you left your keys in the pocket of your jeans, I just thought I should give you a ride home."

"Oh." -- she said feeling sad that her boyfriend had gone away without letting her know.

"Here we are." -- Becky said once they reached the corner of the back street that led to Karen's apartment building.

Karen got a hold of her keys and prepared to leave, but not before Becky said...

"Not so fast. You have to give me back my clothes, Karen. I'm a bit sad to know you just about ruined my T-shirt, but oh well; what can we do if you had a little accident."

Karen blushed heavily and stuttered out: "Ok. If you give me back my clothes..."

Becky shook her head in response.

"No can do. I left them at home to go do an errand for my mother and when I returned, the maid had already taken them away to put it in the laundry. So, please give me back my skirt and my top. Undress here now." -- Becky said looking sorry but steely in her response and Karen felt mortified at the thought of walking that street -- which was lit completely and that any moment all of the neighbor's dogs would start barking... this was a nightmare!

But Becky said...

"Karen... if you hesitate any longer... I might be forced to punish you. And you really don't want to be punished, do you?"

She shook her head promptly fearing what kind of punishment would come but not really wanting to know.

She took off the top and the micro-skirt.

Then she opened the door and left holding on tightly to her purse in front of her naked pussy.

A couple of feet away she heard Becky honk out twice and she turned around terrified that someone else would step out to see what was going on.

"No covering your pussy Karen!" -- Becky shouted out loud and Karen just about fainted on the spot.

She bared her pussy once more and went on walking.

All was good until she reached her apartment building and found Scott sitting on the bottom stairs taking a swig of beer from a can. Scott was a good friend to her -- sometimes -- but today she didn't want to see him and definitively didn't want him seeing her as she was now. But she had to go in or else risk being seen by someone else, so she said hello tremulously and just made her way up the stairs feeling Scott's curious but appreciative stare at her naked body.

[JEMMA]

The next morning found her lying on her bed naked. She woke up in time to pick up the phone and said a groggy hello.

Which quickly evaporated when she realized who was at the other end of the line.

"Hi Karen! Do I have plans for you today... okay... since you're so quiet today, I'll let you know what you have to do. You have classes today, don't you? Ok. I prepared your outfit for today, but I have it with me here at school. Come on over to the college's back parking lot near the sports track and meet me there in fifteen minutes. If you're a minute later than that... you'll be sorry!" -- and then the phone went dead.

Needless to say, Karen rushed. She arrived just in time however. The parking lot was almost empty. Karen's class didn't begin up until 10am and it was only fifteen to 8am.

"Hi! Over here Karen! Okay... take off your clothes here and put these on."

Karen nervously looked around before agreeing to the orders and undressed completely. She hadn't worn any underwear because she hadn't managed to find one single piece of cloth in her rush to get dressed and meet the time quota.

She found the top to be kind of what it the T-shirt from yesterday looked liked, except it left her shoulders bare. The top only covered her breasts, but was so silky -- instead of being stretchy -- that it rubbed against her nipples making them stand at attention due to the friction. When she lowered her pants, she was given a wrap-around mini skirt that covered her a bit better but not much from the micro skirt from the day before.

"Ok. Whenever you sit down today on your desk, you'll have to sit on your naked butt and let the skirt cover you like that. Be extra solicitous today to your teachers Karen... and most of all whenever you have to go to the bathroom, you'll have to get naked before entering the stall; then get dressed after you wash and dry your pussy in the lavatories to prevent the skirt from getting wet, ok? Also... I noticed you sometimes go to the outdoor pool to swim on Tuesdays, so I want you to swim in the nude. Ah... since its probable... if you're feeling horny, I encourage you to bring yourself to an orgasm. And that's it. I'll pick you at your job at nine p.m. sharp, ok? Bye bye." -- Becky said whilst grabbing on to her jeans and shirt and leaving her there standing in the middle of the parking lot wearing the outfit she had given her.

Karen was dismayed.

[JEMMA]

On math class, she helped with erasing the blackboard and the white board showing off her nipples to the professor's help. Whenever she sat back down in class, she could see everyone turned to look back at her to catch a glimpse of her pussy.

In accounting class, she was the willing participant in all group duties. In literature, with their quirky teacher; she was forced to jump up and down most often than not showing off her tits in their entirety quite a lot. And then finally the dreaded swim at the outdoor pool. Scott had caught her on her way to the pool and would not be dissuaded in leaving her alone until she told him why she had come home in the buff.

At last, knowing he wouldn't leave her alone until she told him; she told him of Becky's treachery. He laughed at her for a full minute before apologizing and then saying that he felt bad for her. She didn't believe him even when she said she was going to swim in the nude and he just smiled.

She felt extremely self-conscious of this fact, but after awhile she forgot all about it. Then she got out, dried herself and got dressed.

"I have a petition if you'd please..." -- he said shyly.

"Yeah?" -- she shyly asked back wondering why she felt butterflies in her stomach.

"Do you think you can let me.. that is... see your pussy up close?" -- she didn't wanted to let him do it, but she did it anyway for reasons unknown to her.

She felt him spread her open with his thick fingers and touch her intimately... it raised shivers up her spine. In the end, she had to tell him to stop because she'd be late to work if he kept on going.

She left.... .....

[JEMMA]

Her boss once again told her to do something for her. She told her to wear a gauze and nothing else so that she could take some measurements off her body. There was a client that had the same body type as she and so she had her be her model. For the rest of the afternoon, she was forced to stand there wearing nothing underneath that white gauze that under the stage lights of the store left her bare to the gaze of any and every passerby that stumbled through the street. She was completely mortified.

Nine p.m. promptly showed Becky at the door.

"Hey Miss Suckers!" -- she said.

"Hello Becky! How nice to see you here again! Is there something you'd like?"

"Uh yes... well I came to pick Karen up. See, Michael is away and can't come pick her up as he's sometimes wont to do and well he asked me if I could." -- she said grinning at the woman.

"Oh! That's so nice of you! Yes, Karen can go now. You can change here, since we're all girls." 

Karen didn't wanted to do so, but did so anyway. Her boss bid her goodbye, and she left towards the parking lot two blocks away.

"How silly of me... I forgot to tell you where we should meet. So how did your day go?" -- she asked like she wasn't showing Karen off to the whole student body.

"Ah... it was okay." -- Karen said not wanting to piss Becky off.

"Ok. I want you to take off the clothes now and walk nude with me to the car." -- she said not so pleasantly when giving out the order.

Karen flinched but did so anyway.

Thankfully it was dark outside and not many pedestrians were around. But it was cool, so her nipples stiffening due to the cold was sort of understandable. The cool air around her pussy was not making things better, though. She had been wet all day long and now this? Karen was mortified.

"Okay. Let's walk."

They arrived and Becky wouldn't let Karen in until she gave her, her backpack first. She did after awhile and then she had Karen walk side by side to the car for two more blocks before letting her into the car.

Becky didn't take her home first. Instead she took her to a local park and had her sit nude, with her legs spread completely under a streetlight on a bench.

She took a couple of pictures. Karen shivered anxiously hoping against hope no one came towards them.

After a couple of minutes, Becky said: "I want you to masturbate yourself. We're not leaving until you orgasm three times, each of them have to be completely powerful. And you have to be loud. If you have to scream, then do so."

Karen blushed again but did as Becky asked hesitant to touch herself in front of Becky. She moaned and whimpered like a whore in heat and brought herself to three earth-shattering orgasms that had her spent.

Then Becky took her home.

Wednesday wasn't much better because Becky said that she'd have to wear a white dress that when the light hit it, it made the dress completely transparent, Karen found out dismayed. And it was shorter than the micro-skirt. Karen went to school feeling terribly anxious.

Videos Supreme
https://openload.co/f/UUUigp4QmJA
https://openload.co/f/6sHNoI3R-zA
https://openload.co/f/oluJwy3Bu08
https://openload.co/f/jhxLb1TVU7E
https://openload.co/f/eblRzU1Ssiw
https://openload.co/f/jrAwh9IwCmQ
https://openload.co/f/umW9GKD_eb4
https://openload.co/f/kzdwtanEILY
https://openload.co/f/L9e1UVYktOY
https://openload.co/f/ez_GHU8Snws
https://openload.co/f/pliHAxOYmHQ
https://openload.co/f/IiUk-6ATo-A
https://openload.co/f/fpuRitx60m8
https://openload.co/f/Die_QLcOaEw
https://openload.co/f/irCO5BtwCyE
https://openload.co/f/phMizUsSpMw
https://openload.co/f/g6pwSB-QySQ
https://openload.co/f/MI90iivsurY
https://openload.co/f/dO0upS-ubBU

[JEMMA]

Becky met her at lunch and told her that today she was going to shorten out the dress even more by cutting off a shoulder strap.

After lunch, she met Becky again afraid of what the other girl would do. She nearly whimpered when she told Karen to take it off in the middle of the hall -- at the minute it was empty but in a few minutes it would be full -- and change into a long T-shirt. She did so. She reasoned nothing worst would come of this. She was wrong.

On Thursday, Becky had her wear another tiny top much like a bikini top, only this one was at least two sizes smaller and made her breasts look unbelievingly bigger if it were possible to believe in anything. The micro-skirt and no underwear again. This time she had searched and searched her apartment through and through and found not one single piece of panties or bras. She decided right then that she was screwed. Becky told her that as the days progressed, her outfits were going to become shorter and more outrageous. Karen was aware of how much it would take for her to be completely exposed as since this time, the top would loosen or her breasts would pop loose if she forced it too much. Or it could break completely and running around in the street, or at school completely topless made her blush to the tips of her brows. But strangely, it also made her feel extremely excited.

The top was tied on her neck and held loosely on her tits by a small tie on her back which basically meant she was bound to be topless soon. The first misfortune happened in math class where one of her more vindictive classmates, a redhead who said she had a bone to pick with her, cut the tie on her back off. She didn't notice her predicament until she was bade to pass by a ground AC Vent that was always on too high. Her skirt rose and so did her top leaving her bare to the gaze of her old teacher. She blushed and stammered out an apology, but the old geezer didn't say anything. Instead, he waved her away and told her to go back to her sit. Thank goodness her grades were much better! Otherwise the teacher might've thought she was asking for a grade higher or something.

But even if the math teacher was such a sport, the sociology teacher wasn't. He was kind of handsome to Karen. He was at least six inches taller than her and he had a nice lean body. But he was kind of stoic and sociology wasn't her best subject so she dreaded what might've happened in class. As it was, when she came in; she was the last one in. He took one look at her apparel and frowned. By the time the class was over, Karen could feel the glare of his eyes on her head. Before she could head out to her next class -- which wasn't in reality until three hours later -- and made to escape when her teacher said...

"Miss Karen. If you would please come into my office with me?" -- he said in his stern voice.

She was terrified. She hoped she wasn't going to be failed for her wardrobe malfunction!

What came to be was much worst.

"It has come to my attention that you aren't doing quite well in my class. So, as you've suddenly decided to wear something to -- I don't know -- incite me -- perhaps? -- to give you a better grade, I've come up with a different strategy. I'll be having you work for it."

"W-work for it?" -- Karen asked suddenly wishing she hadn't closed the door.

"Yes. Take your top off." -- he commanded and Karen fearing for retaliation, did as he said.

He smirked and then seemed to decide something on the spot and brought a stool -- it was a strange stool to be sure because it had something that resembled a dildo in the middle of it -- from a closet.

"I'm assuming you're not wearing panties, Miss Karen?" -- he queried, but Karen just nodded flushing out in embarrassment at being found so easily.

"Take your skirt off." -- he said.

Karen did as he asked and stood before him wearing only her sandals.

"Turn around. Put your hands behind your back." -- she did both as he commanded and flinched when she heard something metallic click. 

Oh! Was she in trouble now?! He had handcuffed her wrists together and then led her by the arm towards the stool that was facing a window. Since his office was on par with the ground level, she was a bit nervous to realize she was virtually putty in his hands.

She was lucky she was wet because it became easy for him to lead her to sit on the stool facing the window -- which was wide open by now courtesy of an automated system -- and felt out of her depth when he handcuffed her each of her ankles towards the leg of the stool. It offered little leeway and she realized what it was he wanted her to do as she sat astride that stool with the dildo on.

"Fuck yourself with it. You'll be surprised on what the dildo inside your vagina can do. Your task is to drench this stool with your wetness. If it isn't terribly wet by the end of the hour, you're to stay there until the next hour and so on. I'm leaving it turn on."

And then he left.

She groaned in despair and hoped against all hope that she could cum that easily and that much in the next hour. There was the random thought that at least... at least she didn't have to go to work today.

[JEMMA]

After two hours, she managed to do that. The dildo was so wet with her juices that it slid easier in every time. Her teacher came in a half an hour after she managed to do the unthinkable and began to squirt for a full three minutes.

He uncuffed her ankles and let her raise herself off the stool. How she managed not to fall on the floor from quirky knees was a mystery even to her.

"Your grade has improved at least a 50%."

Karen groaned and timidly asked what she could do to make it raise higher. By this point, dignity had flown out the window and she was wondering what on earth would he want now.

"Well... if you suck my cock... I'll raise it another 25% or if you let me fuck you, I'll let you have a 100%."

Karen saw the monstrous cock in front of her and she nodded to the last option. She didn't like to suck cock all that much.

In the end she didn't make it to her last class of the day, but figured it'd be okay if she feigned sickness.

[JEMMA]

Friday night found her at a club with Becky and Tim. Tim was Michael's best friend. She wasn't sure what Becky would do to her, but she hoped it was under PG-13; because Tim didn't seem to dig her that well. So much for hoping, though.

Becky had her dressed in a string bikini that left nothing to imagination. She wrapped a sarong around her hips and pushed her in saying it was ladies night and that the more outrageous the outfit, the better. In they went. Tim only stood there looking at her, but didn't frown or scowl in a disapproving manner. Karen was scared of what he might say or do, though and didn't complain when Becky told her to drink her tall glass of beer as they sat down on a booth.

She was strangely aware of how little the top covered. Only her nipples were hidden from view, there was virtually no support for her B-sized tits, but this made her all the more uncomfortable. And then, Tim asked her to go dance with him. She agreed only because she was afraid of the consequences should she deny him.

Two minutes after they reached the dance floor, she found his hands on her butt. She was nervous but after a minute began to relax and flow with the music instead of against it. She was so lost in it that she didn't notice Tim loosen the knot that held the sarong shut and take it off. Then she was left in that tiny bikini and high heels dancing on the dance floor very sexily. He began to dry hump her from behind when Becky turned up from the front and they sandwiched her between them two. Karen didn't notice anything strange for a minute due to the exhilaration of the sensual beats and the alcohol flowing through her system.

Several minutes later she moaned out loud when Tim began tweaking her nipples, she was aware that this was a public place, but she wasn't aware of how he had taken her top off and now there she was topless in a club dancing away. 

Tim didn't know Karen well enough to say that he hated the sight of her. But he did know free game when he saw one and he was sure Michael wasn't going to be the least bit upset if he fooled around with his girlfriend. So he massaged Karen's decent sized breasts and left her feeling aroused. He felt around one of the lower bikini's knots and began to loosen it up knowing Becky was also doing her job of denuding Karen at the dance floor. They had an ongoing bet with the DJ that if they managed to get Karen naked on the dance floor and orgasming before everyone's eyes without her noticing what they were doing in the first place, he'd set the 'table' up for them. 

Karen was already glistening with sweat and Becky saw her pink inner pussy lips engorge even more with blood. She nodded to Tim and he bent Karen back towards him making her spread her legs and let Becky do her dirty work. Tim was surprised Karen was this malleable. She was orgasming three minutes later. Everyone noticed and began to look in avid attention at the sight.

When Karen came to, she realized dazed that she'd orgasm on the dance floor and that she was wearing virtually nothing! She wanted to shriek and leave the dance floor, but the hands holding her captive from behind stopped her from doing so. Becky beckoned her off the dance floor and up to their table and bade her to sit down. She wanted to cover her tits knowing that at least her pussy was covered by the table, but she was also stopped from doing so by Becky's order.

Then Tim showed her a dildo. An even bigger one than her sociology teacher had presented her with and she blushed.

"Fuck yourself with this one." -- Becky said.

Karen didn't even protest. She nervously slid the dildo into her wet pussy and realized she was a bit turned on from the high exhibitionist streak she had done on the dance floor even though it wasn't rationally consented.

Soon she was given the indication to sit on the dildo and let it do its own magic. Apparently it wasn't only a dildo, but a vibrating dildo. She began to moan in quiet earnest hoping no one else saw her doing so, but letting the lust and the sexual release get to her and soon she was eagerly touching her boobs, massaging her nipples.

Becky turned to Tim and grinned. Tim smiled maliciously as he looked at the high tv screens that were settled all over the club and watched as Karen's vagina showed in deep detail how the dildo went in and out. 

Soon Karen was putting her legs up on top of the table, giving herself some leverage to push the dildo up deeper.

Becky ordered Karen to touch her clitoris whilst the dildo went in and out with her other hand. Karen eagerly complied. When she went through her second orgasm of the night, Tim told her to get half on the table facing Becky. She did so leaving her fully exposed on the back, her legs spread wide open giving everyone staring at them a good view of her butt and her pussy from the back. Tim took the vibrator out and put his fingers in at first playing with her. Then he took his tool out of his pants and pushed his 11 inch hard on in. She groaned and whimpered like a bitch in heat. All the while everyone got a good look at her being fucked in the open space of the club.

Becky began to touch her nipples, pulling, caressing them and then finally, sucking them into her mouth. Karen was so lost in the sexual frenzy, she didn't realize when this turned into an orgy, with her as the prime target.

[JEMMA]

Saturday at noon made Karen discover she was nude as the day she was born on her bed with Tim's dick nestled deep inside of her fucking her slowly.

She might've freaked if it wasn't for the fact that she was well in over her head and decided that there wasn't a way she could escape from this unscathed.

"Tim! It's enough, you know. Oh Karen, it's good that you're awake. We're going somewhere today after you eat some lunch."

Karen only moaned ashamed that Tim was still fucking her so slowly and she was enjoying it whilst Becky watched. 

They didn't let her get dressed. They took her out in Becky's convertible fully naked and drove with the top down. She was afraid of cops, but Tim laughed and said that if she covered her tits, she'd have to give something up. She nodded agreeing to his game.

"Okay. Then, you can cover your tits from being seen, but you have to switch seats with me."

Karen did so still nervous of being found by a cop and taken into custody for public nudity.

"Karen... in exchange for us letting you cover your tits with your hands, you'll have to spread your legs up on the dash board." -- Becky said.

Karen went white with fear. And then began to say she changed her mind and that she would lowered her hands.

"Too late. You made a deal Karen, abide by it." -- Tim cheerfully intoned his smile and his eyes mocking her as she spread her legs up on the dashboard.

They weren't stopped by any cops, but any car they passed by, hooted back at them when seeing Karen's exposed pussy. Then Becky said she had to get gas. Karen began whimpering in dismay.

Tim said they were changing the rules as soon as they were ready to go, Karen was able to go to the bathroom, although she was deeply ashamed to have had to go there naked and being watched by all those truckers... she was so flushed that she resembled a ripe tomato. When she returned to the car, clean and refreshened, the heat was getting to her and applied a little bit of sunscreen at Becky's insistence. That sort of experience she didn't like because she was used to doing that all by herself and not someone else. With her standing in the middle of the gas station's parking lot, Becky began to rub softly but in earnest the sunscreen all over her body so she would not burn. She even made her thrust her butt at her by bending over and spreading her legs. There were hoots all around and Karen was once again forcefully reminded -- not that she had forgotten for one moment -- that she was fully naked and fully at the hands of her torturers. 

Tim handcuffed her hands from behind the seat and Becky -- before getting into the driver's seat -- handcuffed her legs together to permit them for the next position they were setting her up in. Sitting straight wasn't so bad, but now, they had put a butterfly vibrator on her clitoris on a low hum. It drove her crazy and she moaned and pleaded for it to be either taken off or to turn it up higher and let her cum. Since she could get no visible way of getting off by moving up and down, she resigned herself to her plight.

And then... Karen's eyes widened when they met up with a police car.

"What seems to be the problem officer?" -- what Karen didn't know was that the police officers -- a guy and a woman -- were friends of Tim's and that they wanted to play a little with her.

"Well... look here. Officer Joshua, there's a little lady naked here." -- she heard the other police officer say.

Tim made a face and signaled that they begin their little game as soon as possible.

The story was that they'd have to search Karen and be certain she wasn't hiding something. Karen stammered that she couldn't have been able since she was naked. The woman -- who was actually an ex-girlfriend of Tim's -- said that there were other places she could have hidden things and they bade Becky to unlock the handcuffs on Karen's ankles to allow her to step off the car.

Out came Karen. Since they weren't the only ones on the road, many cars passing by slowly got the sight of Karen's nude body being positioned on top of a blanket on the car's front hood. There, the woman used a gloved hand to put her hand and begin searching Karen's pussy in plain view of everyone passing by.

"Aha! What's this?" -- she exclaimed feeling in triumph.

[JEMMA]

"Well... I wouldn't know what it could it be officer. I don't think I've seen that at all in my whole life." -- Becky exclaimed in a matter of fact tone of voice and Karen looked at Becky incredulous as if saying that it was Becky herself who put that butterfly inside of Karen.

Becky ignored her pleading visage. The woman -- whose name came out to be Pam -- said: "Well then we'll have to take it with us. We'll have to take her too as she is to the police station for questioning on the strange device. Who knows what it actually is inside this... thing." -- she said acting her role just fine.

"Now... maybe we don't have to do that." -- Tim said cajoling.

"Well what would you have us do, sir?" -- Officer Joshua said.

"Well you could..." -- Tim made suggestive motions with his hands and Pam grinned.

"That would be a good idea. I am kinda tuckered out from a night of work." -- she took her pants off deliberately and put her hairy pussy in front of Karen's mouth.

Karen didn't like women and she liked this woman even less, but she only looked in dismay at Becky's lack of help and resigned herself to eating that woman's pussy.

Becky took out a video-camera and began filming Karen as she did that act. She found herself totally entranced by it. Whilst 'Officer Joshua' got serviced, Officer Tho made Karen slip off the car's hood and knelt down without breaking away from her task. He positioned her and began to prepare her butt. Karen -- at first -- thought he'd be preparing her on her pussy and wanted to tell him, she was already more than ready, but she didn't expect him to begin pushing in a finger up her ass and then two. She wiggled her ass away from his fingers in attempt to move away, to negate the process, but 'Officer Tho' kept going on until he could fit four of his knuckles in. And then he positioned his dick -- his lubed dick, courtesy of Tim giving him a water-based lube -- towards her tight pucker and pushed in. Pam kept her head in place, resting her back against the convertible, and refused to let her go to keep on continuing her task.

This was Karen's second time doing anal sex. The first time, because Michael had asked; she had agreed but found she didn't like it all that much. Only, 'Officer Tho' had a long length and none of Michael's thickness and managed to push his dick into that spot that made anal sex lovers crumble... even women. She began getting wet again and the pussy juice dripped to the floor.

Tim was excited about this. He liked to watch people having anal sex, but he himself didn't like having or doing it. So hearing Travis -- for that was Officer Tho' real name -- panting and exclaiming that the bitch was tight but that she was good, had him bringing up a real hard on. Too bad Becky preferred girls, otherwise Tim might've coerced her into having sex with him whilst they watched Karen perform once again in plain public view of this situation.

They let them go with a warning. Officer Tho and Joshua cleaned themselves up and laughed out loud. Now out of the roles they had taken up to, Travis said...

"How on earth did Tim get that bitch to comply?!"

"Michael. Michael likes sharing his bitches with his friends, or didn't you know that he fixed this whole gig up?" -- Pam said as she brushed her hair.

"Did he now? Does the poor girl know she's been set up?" -- Travis wondered.

"No. Becky -- I heard from Tim -- blackmailed her with pictures Michael took of her whilst she was masturbating. Of course... what the bitch doesn't know is that Michael has set up a web page and connected it to her profile at a local meeting cyberspace and well... she's made a lot of money for him. She's naturally submissive, the poor girl." -- Pam said smiling wickedly for a second.

"So... this is all to train the girl into liking public nudity?"

"Yup!" -- Pam exclaimed as she settled down inside the car as Travis hooked the machine up and took off from where they had been standing.

"Man! Michael sure is lucky!" -- Travis exclaimed.

[JEMMA]

Videos simulations .... Guys!!!
https://openload.co/f/ujTyGl94twc
https://openload.co/f/0LHrz80JGI4
https://openload.co/f/EE_f9e5M8zk
https://openload.co/f/1U8myiKMC3k
https://openload.co/f/3rVgYLh6BOI
https://openload.co/f/5-9qNd12a9Q
https://openload.co/f/ZmNZLyA1M3A
https://openload.co/f/fwBHgsPbpvM
https://openload.co/f/7IBN5VWKI24
https://openload.co/f/Kj3xjZ3s868
https://openload.co/f/r6vEBlBsrwU
https://openload.co/f/Z0Vgd1MEhT4
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/U46UN4Z4/720P
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/8L5VQ8XJ/720P
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/3FJDO64I/720P
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/URJRTJAT/720P
https://openload.co/f/fIOgRG1fR74
https://openload.co/f/QnMbeo5OyX0
https://openload.co/f/ifJZ7v1Ch6w
https://openload.co/f/cQ8mDaBhieE
https://openload.co/f/tK5kw7WmlMc
https://openload.co/f/3B4dLg93zeI
https://openload.co/f/pwkgilmWnbQ
https://openload.co/f/Xj2u8G9VeyM
https://openload.co/f/mXUhdJS6EUk
https://openload.co/f/Vu42QcMxUa4
https://openload.co/f/byp1_PkD0Qc
https://openload.co/f/yu-c9H-q4v0
https://openload.co/f/JvZuzYCeA-M
https://openload.co/f/lyhw5nU93-k

[JEMMA]

Karen thought that -- after the ordeal with the cops -- they'd be going to a nude beach only to find there were a lot of adults going about, but they were all DRESSED! She couldn't go there looking ravaged -- her ass hurt! -- and naked!

So she pleaded out loud this time around, knowing subtle cues didn't work last time.

"Karen... what did I tell you that first time? I told you that if you'd question me, I'd have to punish you. Well... this is your punish."

Karen regretted ever saying anything at all. For what did she have to do? Proposition an older man to letting her suck his cock.

Becky found having Karen as her bitch was so much fun! She watched as the girl forced herself to say the words she had relegated her to say...

"Please sir! I wonder if you would help me out, I'm low on my calorie uptake and I need your cum, may I service you?"

The unsuspecting man who looked old enough to be her grandfather, looked at her naked body and said...

"And what do I get in return, girl?" -- Becky laughed inwardly at the look of fear in Karen's eyes. Served the girl right for not learning her place fast.

"I'll do anything you want." -- she said quickly and sad.

"Well... I think I want you to let me fuck you. I'll explode inside of you, though. I don't like wasting my cum." -- he said.

She nodded.

So he fucked her first and then let her lick his cum off his penis after he did so, but didn't expect the man to want another round again and so soon. Becky's eyebrow lifted in surprise, but was pleased that Karen got used so thoroughly.

After lunch, Becky made Karen -- also in punishment, this time for letting the man take her twice without Becky's and Tim's permission -- go to the bathroom with the door wide open for anyone who passed by to get the sight of Karen either urinating or cleaning her pussy lips carefully with water and soap. Karen was humiliated to see so many people coming and going, some stayed where they were and watched. Others, more bold; came closer towards her and took pictures of her stretched open pussy and of her tits and her face.

She dreaded what they were about to make her do next.

Becky put sunscreen on her once again and then told her to go swimming.

When Karen returned from the 'refreshing' swim, because if anything it wasn't refreshing at all. Many men and women came to touch her, whether a finger or two. She didn't like it one bit, but she endured. After all, she was naked and everyone at the beach knew it. It was if she was asking for it.

Then Tim came up and said that she was to lie down and get some sun on top of the sand, no beach towel for her, and spread her legs wide open. Everyone who hadn't seen the spectacle of her being taken twice by an old man like a whore, could see her pussy lips in all its detail. Then Tim himself put the sunblock on her skin and even on her pussy lips forcing her major labia to open again due to the stimulation of his fingers' massage. She hoped that whatever was coming next wouldn't hurt her ego so much. 

She should have known by then, there was nothing she could do to stop herself from being humiliated once again.

At one point in time she fell asleep and then half-awakened by Becky, she was given a dildo again and told to fuck herself silly with it. Once the lust made her fully awaken, she wished she hadn't opened her eyes to find a crowd looking at her masturbate herself with a dildo. She blushed once again, but she found she couldn't stop.

She heard the murmurs of the women in the crowd and felt deeply humiliated. They called her slut, whore. Someone however said that maybe she was being made to do this, blackmailed and that's what all the prompt Becky needed to order her softly to say...

"Say: 'I like doing this.' Say: 'I love to exhibit my pussy to everyone around.' Say: 'I am a slut because I want to be a slut.' Say these things now and very loud Karen. Look at them in the eye when you say it, make them believe you." -- she whispered to her.

"Sorry people, but my friend is a bit of a sex fiend and can't go without fucking herself at least once a day. So sorry if it offends you." -- she heard Becky say out loud.

"I-I like doing this a lot. I'm an exhibitionist at heart. I'm a slut because I want to be a slut. I'm a slut because I like being a slut." -- she heard herself say and forced herself to look at the women in the eye. And then she forced herself to say the one thing Becky was subtly pushing her to say: "I'm not ashamed of admitting I love doing this in public." 

Her reputation was in shambles now. There was no going back now.

There were some stares of admiration, others of pity. More women turned their heads away from the spectacle she presented. Many men began to take pictures with their cellphones left and right. And she let go of her inhibitions knowing she'd regret doing so later. She moaned and acted like a slut. She touched her tits the way she did whenever she had privacy and she was horny. She fucked herself silly right then and there.

The wave crashed on her like a hammer truck and she was surprised to feel that she ejaculated. And she felt so boneless and sleepy that she didn't see anything else after that.

[JEMMA]

On Sunday night, Tim dropped Karen off on her bed and shook his head grinning. He saw Becky getting every single bit of Karen's clothes and putting them in a bag. She even denuded the bed she was lying on. He wanted to see how Karen would deal with this on Monday morning on her way to school, since she had virtually nothing to wear.

The school was informed by a letter to the dean about Karen's decision of becoming a nudist. While there wasn't a uniform to be had in the school's regulation and procedures legal handbook, this sort of thing was unheard of. But the letter Karen 'wrote' was so matter of fact that the dean was forced to accept to let the girl do as she pleased. She had basically good grades so far.

Karen was stupefied to see her apartment bared of anything resembling clothes. There was a phone call and then she knew who had done this.

"Karen... you're going to be late for class you know. By the way, I can't come and pick you up today so you'll have to take the bus. If I don't see you in school at lunch Karen, there will be consequences to be had." -- Becky said as she gave her ultimatum and hung up.

Karen was forced to take her books, after having a bath and drying herself up with a tiny kitchen towel and leave her apartment despite wearing nothing at all. She shivered lightly at the cool air that signaled fall was just around the corner and wondered what would she do then not to catch a cold.

The walk to the bus stop was harsh, because despite wearing socks and sneakers, she was in pain. She was in pain, because everyone and their mother scowled at her walking around in the nude. Only she wasn't just nude, she was naked. Her pussy opened up a bit wet due to the exhilaration she felt -- due to her acute embarrassment -- and her nipples were so hard they hurt. Worst was that the bus was filled to the brim and she could feel that a couple of people cupped a feel of her tits, her butt, and one daring man dared to put his finger inside her wet pussy -- she was even further humiliated to realize that the man knew this excited her! -- and finger fucked her until his stop came by, in which he grabbed her clitoris and pulled sharply making her orgasm just by the sheer surprise of being violated in public like that.

She was lucky however, that no one raped her. Although it did come close to that.

When she had to stop, she was unlucky enough that she was way in the back and that even if she called the stop three blocks early, she still ended up having to walk two blocks back. Which was worse since she had to pass a gas station where there were lots of customers filling up their tanks. What a luck!

Her first teacher of the day, looked at her from head to toe and then said: "I've been notified of your predicament. For being made to suffer this, I'm going to make you do something at the end of the class for the viewing pleasure of all of your classmates here."

She blushed heavily at that. She couldn't imagine what on earth the old man would do.

At the end of the class, she found out. She was made to bend over at the waist without bending her knees and open her butt cheeks so everyone -- again! -- could see her pussy in all its detail. And then... what was worst, the professor hit her pussy twelve times with his open palm!

It hurt! It really hurt.

But what was more humiliating was how he made her lick his wet palm due to the juices on it. And then the teacher communicated her that everyday she'd be made to do something like that, to show her that even though she wanted to be a nudist; others didn't have to be imposed upon her wants.

Most of her classmates snickered at her, some girls called her a slut. She felt humiliated.

She was close to crying when her literature teacher made her sit down on the teachers desk with her legs wide open and bade to read out loud each and every time the teacher wished her to do. Being forced to expose herself like that and it only was the second period, made her feel really self-conscious. It was made worse by her own reaction to the conditioning she had been forced to serve the week before and her pussy immediately began to drip pussy juice on the floor. The teacher -- disgusted and fascinated at the same time -- told a student to get a janitor and get him to clean up.

The janitor, a lecherous old guy got an up close view of her vagina and her pussy lips and her standing at attention like a tiny cock, clitoris. He left the rag on the floor and left with a smile on his lips. She blushed even further than before.

[JEMMA]

On her way to the library, she was met with several voyeurs. And then when she saw the steps... she almost cried. Everyone saw her opening up her legs and climbing up the stairs, providing a view most guys almost died for. A nerd who was putting books back on the shelves decided to squat down right next to her when she was looking for a book. When she tremulously asked him where she could find the book, he directed her elsewhere. When she came back and found the book she wanted was on the bottom of the shelf and that she had to squat, she became even more nervous at the idea that as she would do this, everyone who was at the other side of the shelf -- which was empty except for the book she wanted -- would be given the view to her pussy. Not that everyone had already seen her, but it was the principle of the thing.

Later, when she went to the photocopy machine, someone pushed her from behind and forced her to go down on her knees and fetch her change. She was blushing the whole time she spent on the ground gathering her change, because she was sure everyone was focusing their eyes on her naked butt.

After finally managing to get what she needed for an assignment, she left the library and went down to the cafeteria.

When she found Becky, she was shocked to see Michael sitting next to her and wanted to hide, but found she couldn't since they had already seen her.

"Hey babe!" -- he called over and once again drew attention to the naked chick. She was deeply embarrassed.

He motioned her over and smiled charmingly.

"Becky told me you said you liked being naked. I went to the dean this morning to get a absence permission slip and he told me about your letter."

Karen despaired. What letter? She hadn't written any letter!

"That must have taken guts Karen!" -- Becky said in an extremely sweet voice.

She was incredulous of Becky's behavior. She acted like she didn't know what was going on as she sat down next to Michael. Michael decided he wanted to get frisky with her and began to part her legs. She decided that she didn't wanted that, but a glare from Becky told her to once again resign herself from getting used.

She didn't say anything, but she could tell that everyone -- even if they weren't directly looking at her -- could tell what she was doing or rather what Michael was doing.

"You like this, don't you? You little heathen! You should've told me you loved to be naked this much. I would've supported you all the way!" -- Michael stage whispered in her ear.

And then he began to finger fuck her all the while eating his salad like this was an everyday occurrence. Karen was dismayed to realize that there was nothing she could say or do to change Michael's mind about her anymore. She was seriously screwed.

She must have orgasmed at least three times -- two quietly and the other one not so quiet with all the moaning she gave at the end -- and realized that she was a slut. There was no way around it. She was a slut and she enjoyed doing this for real!

[JEMMA]

The day ended when Michael took her home. He came in and she was surprised to find that her clothes, her towels, her bed sheets, everything were all there! Nothing was out of norm. she looked fearfully at Michael as he seemed to be thinking hard about something. She wondered if she could go back to wearing the usual clothes and forget all of this happened in the first place, but Michael sat down and pulled out a thick folder. She wavered for a minute wondering what that could be.

"Babe, would you sit down a minute? I was expecting to not come back until next week, but Tim called me and said that you had decided on being a nudist."

Now with Becky out of the way, she could finally say the truth...

"No... it isn't that. I... I... was being blackmailed by Becky with a couple of pictures you took of me naked." -- she confessed, hoping against hope that Michael would stay true and become the gentleman she always suspected him to be.

"Karen. I don't know if you remember but, that first time we slept together, we were drunk as skunks. And you said whilst I was fucking you that you wished you could be like all the girls who weren't as self-conscious of their bodies as you were with yours. So, I asked you if you liked being naked in public... you said yes to all my questions... including public nudity. Now you may have been drunk, but that doesn't mean you were lying." -- he said as he began to pull out a tape recorder, and a bunch of incriminating photos.

Her heart broke briefly. Her mind almost shattered instantly after her heart broke. She couldn't believe her boyfriend. He had deliberately used her.

"You used me." -- she said.

"Maybe. But it was all you. You could've protested and stood up for yourself, but you let yourself be manhandled by Becky. It's obvious to me that you hate touching girls. But you love exposing yourself to the crowd, to everyone and their mother. You love being put in an humiliating position. You can't have it both ways Karen. Either you like being a slut or you are prim and proper. There's no in between. So... here it is. Your confession. You confessed to a crowd that you loved to do this, that you liked being exposed to everyone and their mother, that it was your choice to be a slut."

He played the tape for her and she was horrified to hear her husky voice saying what she had said the day before about liking to be naked in public.

She sat down on the couch.

"So, here's what we're going to do. I hold your life in your hands now. You'll do as I say or risk your parents and love ones learn about how much of a slut you are. You'd kiss your freedom and respect good bye, you know." -- he stated as a matter of fact.

She felt deeply regretful. All this stuff for trusting her boyfriend with her body.

[JEMMA]

Four years later

Becky was bitter. After Michael had come home, she was surprised to learn he held the ultimate card over her head. She couldn't blackmail Karen anymore. Karen didn't like lesbian acts. Karen doesn't like women period. He said it so definitive that it broke Becky's heart.

He had gotten hitch with the lovely girl and had a slave at his beck and call. He was successful. And he had gotten to her the same way she did Karen. He blackmailed her with a photo of her going naked for a whole day at a place where most would get arrested for public indecency. Poor naïve her that thought she could beat Michael with a poorly made blackmail.

The END

Simulated Video Propaganda
https://openload.co/f/1CjJatUDfSg
https://openload.co/f/x_yGii3h0GI
https://openload.co/f/XniaNv5BnaI
https://openload.co/f/eLRmhR1zJgE
https://openload.co/f/TAlqe6fId6o
https://openload.co/f/DdyMdrD0BQE
https://openload.co/f/Jpdh8ZT6iaI
https://openload.co/f/q-UTnF39Hss
https://openload.co/f/vcyMf-niq6c
https://openload.co/f/OkDe6NkUJFo
https://openload.co/f/iHs8jEHJPv4
https://openload.co/f/X4PIXg5lKzE

Uncensored
https://openload.co/f/-aDOiBdqvtM
https://openload.co/f/xj7iokckfIY
https://openload.co/f/DHj6FUNgTAQ
https://openload.co/f/_zZS7PhhtTo
https://center.go-files.com/video/download/D4W1LWGY/720P

[iKeMan]

Nice share of story and video, thanks bro! :)

[JEMMA]

Story 3

Christy slid thankfully into the pool. It had been a long week and she needed the break to just detox and unwind. Junior year of pre-law/political science, head of the student activities budget panel and founder of the student-run soup kitchen looked good on the resume but they really took everything she had to juggle it all.

She wondered if things would be easier, down the line, or just as hard. She had her life all mapped out; from ADA to DA to judge to Senator. Who knows, she might even become President some day. She'd just have to figure out that fine balance between femininity and discipline that had finally brought Hillary Clinton down. A few tears and she was an emotional wreck but before then she was frigid and inhuman? Fortunately, Christen had a couple of decades to work that part out.

The spot she'd discovered was the perfect place to sooth the tension out of her body. Deep in the forest by the college, there was a Geo-thermal hot-spring. Somehow, a tiny meandering stream had found its way over the small cliff that bordered one side and into the same pool. As a result, one side held the chilled water of the brook while the other steamed from the spring.

195381

Sometimes, Christy would brace herself with a shower from the waterfall and then jump over to the hot side. Other times, she would lounge in the steaming heat and let her troubles boil away. Other times, like today, she would relax on the shelf just inside the pool and enjoy the conflicting temperatures on either side.

Christy's arm dropped from the side of the pool as her hand slipped under the water. The spring wasn't the only thing to provide heat. Although he droned on and on, Professor Masculine was difficult to watch and not fantasize about. Men who looked that good shouldn't be teachers. Their mere presence distracted female students too much for retention, particularly when the subject was so boring!

195390


195385

If not for the warm spring temperatures, she could have blamed her diamond hard nipples on the weather. As it was, she knew the real problem was how long it had been since she'd been with a guy. A guy who wanted to go into politics could do whatever he wanted in his youth. Bill had inhaled and Dubai hadn't even bothered to deny his partying. A woman, however, would be instantly labeled promiscuous and hedonistic.

In the absolute solitude of nature, however, she could at least pretend. Her hand slid beneath the water. She didn't imagine anyone specific, as her hand slid across her trim stomach. Better to let the anonymous man of her dreams form into reality. It was his hand that reached up to pluck at her nipple, while the other gently sought access between her tightly closed legs.

195386

Christy relaxed further and spread her legs slightly. The tips of her fingers brushed against the already swollen bud of her clit and elicited a moan of relief. Electricity seemed to jump straight from her groin to her breast in a circuit of pure pleasure.

Her fingers began to flicker back and forth. Sensitivity increased with each twitch. Once fully aroused, she switched tactics and began to press harder. Instead of flicks, her ministrations became a slow massage that pressed her swollen clit and excited the nerves deeper in her core.

Her breath began to catch. She had to fight the instinct to roll her hips into the motion. She wanted the pleasure to build slowly. There never seemed to be enough time to escape out here. She had to make it last. Unfortunately, her body remembered how long it had been just as surely as her mind did and had other ideas.

195387

It seemed like she lost control over her own fingers. Before she knew it, her pace had crept from leisurely to frantic as her hand swirled circles around the base of, and occasionally across, her clit. She tried to slow herself down only to run afoul of a pulse of pleasure that ripped a loud, heartfelt moan from her lips.

Christy leaned her head back. Her body shook with the need so quickly built within her. Somehow, the tempo never faltered. Her own sure hands continued to pluck and grind and build her interest and excitement. The pressure that began between her hips built and spread until it consumed her entire frame. Fire seemed to burn in her veins, unaffected by the misty splash of chilled water from the fall.

195388

Pleasure began to spill over as the first hints of orgasm crashed through her. Without missing a beat, two fingers dove farther between her legs. Her palm continued to caress her flaming mound but it was almost incidental to the joy that her fingers drove deep inside. They fought against the spasming muscles and spread her wide, even as they traced out the most sensitive spots buried within her core.

Fingers might not be as good as the real thing, but they were a decent substitute. Tears sprang to her eyes with the joy of release after too long cooped up by roommates and classes and responsibilities. She allowed her moans free reign to wander the thick forest as she called out her wonder.

Too soon, the sensations began to subside. She could never keep herself going long enough, it seemed. Her hands shook and broke the perfect rhythm. Her muscles went lax and could not drive as hard or as deep. Even her mind became accustomed to the lessening degree of pleasure.

195389

Christy slumped back against the edge of the pool. Her limbs drifted in the water, as boneless as some sort of aquatic plant. Her head lolled lazily against the grass and she stared up at the puffy clouds high above. Eventually, she would have to get back to her programmed future and the stress it entailed. Until the alarm on her watch blared, she could simply relax and let the world drift by, safe in her solitude.

[cordycep]

Love your story 3. Hope can share more with us.

[JEMMA]

"Fucking bastard asshole of a shithead!"

Christy stared down at the envelope in her hands in disbelief. She knew she could get in trouble if the wrong people heard her talk like that, or worse, recorded it, but it didn't exactly matter to her at that moment. The torrent of curses wanted to stream out of her at an unbelievable rate and only a sheer force of willpower kept it in check.

Classes were over for the day, so she'd decided to hop by the Union Building to check her mail and grab a bite to eat. Food was now the last thing on her mind. She flipped the manilla envelope over and glared at the neat penmanship that spelled out her name and box number. She had to respect the intelligent mind that produced such diligent letters even if she condemned it to the lowest levels of Hell for all eternity.

Christy clutched the envelope tightly to her breast and scurried out of the way of the other students anxious to check their mail. It didn't take long to find a relatively secluded corner to press herself into. She kept the envelope close to her body as she pulled out the note and accompanying pictures.

The note had been typed. It was probably from one of the computers in the lab. The information on it was sparse and to the point. Meet the mysterious sender at a specific booth in the corner of one of the restaurants on campus that catered to those who preferred to avoid the cafeterias. Just to make sure she complied, there were three accompanying eight-by-ten glossies.

The quality of the pictures was really quite remarkable. If she didn't know better, she would have thought they came from a professional shoot with the photographer only a few feet away. As it was, she hadn't even seen the camera.

The first picture had been taken while she stripped for the pool. Whoever had taken it had gotten lucky. Although the pose screamed of a candid shot, the quality suggested that it had actually been a carefully scripted scene designed to look off-the-cuff. Even the moment she'd been frozen in had that pin-up feel; her pants just below her butt as she bent over to take them off, the cleft of her ass and groin in primary focus but with her breasts clearly visible in soft focus to one side.

195454

There'd been more than one person who'd questioned her desire to get into politics. They'd insisted that she had the looks to model. She'd always assumed they were just out to get in her pants and flattery was the best method available. Unfortunately, the photos in her hand belied that theory.

The next picture had been taken just after the first. As part of her ritual of escapism, she used the waterfall as a quick shower. It helped to relax her, almost as if some ritual of purification and cleansing, before she sank into the pool.

195455

Once more, her back was to the camera. This time, she was completely naked, her firm, round, ass exposed to the world. Her hands were tangled in her hair as she worked the water through it and tried to pick out a knot. The position of her arms allowed a hint of her bare breasts to peek around the sides of her body. The clincher was the way her head was turned. Although her eyes were closed, it gave the impression she played to the camera.

There should have been no question that she was unaware of the photographer in the case of the third picture. No one could possibly believe that she would have allowed herself to have her picture taken while she masturbated. Unfortunately, there were plenty more than enough women out there who did just that. For the right price, or maybe just the cajoling of an especially charismatic artist, some people would do anything.

Ripples in the water prevented a clear image of her hand's actions. Despite that fact, there could be little doubt what the picture portrayed. The blissful expression on her face, the slightly parted lips and round mouth, the way her head lolled back, all spoke of a woman in the middle of orgasm. The fact that her fingers pinched at her large, pert, nipple was almost excessive.

Christy knew what the pictures and note meant. She could not afford to allow them to get out there. Never mind her dream of politics, she'd have difficulties being taken seriously as a lawyer, much less a judge, with these in public. Her rivals would find them and make certain to spread them around, discreetly, in order to discredit her. There was no choice but to see what the photographer wanted.

195456

It was always possible that she'd gotten lucky and managed to pick up her mail just before the appointed time. Unfortunately, she suspected that the person who sent them to her knew her routine well enough to time it properly. Enough time had been built into the window that she wouldn't have had to worry if something had distracted her but otherwise it left her the opportunity to immediately take care of the situation.

No, there was little doubt in Christy's mind that the blackmailer knew her very well indeed. While it was possible that someone had stumbled upon her as she relaxed in supposed solitude, the likelihood that they had quality camera along with them was vanishingly thin. Even if both of those were taken as a coincidence, that same person had to have researched her to find out who she was and where to send the photos.

She suspected that it was a male, though she couldn't absolutely rule out the possibility that it was a woman. Something about the choice of pictures suggested that her voyeur had intimately appreciated the view. Those could have been the best out of a large number of hastily snapped shots but they had been chosen for erotic content as much as artistic quality.

Christy's head swiveled as she walked into the dimly lit basement restaurant. It wasn't all that crowded, yet, which was good. It meant that there weren't very many people around who might accidentally discover the situation. Unfortunately, it was public enough that she couldn't simply murder her tormentor and hide the body. That particular plan might not be terribly practical but it had a certain visceral appeal given her current mood.

As expected, there was a young man at the table specified by the note. The open textbook in front of him and half-eaten burger off to one side suggested that he'd decided to take in a meal while continuing his studies. That certainly would explain why he'd chosen to avoid the cafeteria. They were always noisy, regardless of the time of day.

Christy hadn't decided how she wanted to handle this. She wasn't sure if a particular approach might be more or less likely to get the pictures posted on the web. She wanted to go right up to the table, slam down the envelope, and demand to know what he thought he was doing. If the table had already been occupied when her blackmailer had arrived, however, it might not even be the right person. Then she'd have to figure out a way to explain herself to a stranger without revealing the photos she already had.

In the end, she sidled over to the booth and stood quietly at the end. When it became clear he either wasn't likely to notice her or would continue to pretend not to, she cleared her throat slightly and spoke up. "Do you mind if I sit down?"

His eyes never left the book in front of him. A quiet grunt accompanied the smallest wave of his hand in the direction of the opposite side of the table. She took that to be acquiescence and slid into the booth.

She studied him as intently as he seemed to be engrossed in his book. He seemed vaguely familiar but she couldn't place him. Even on the smallest of college campuses there were always people who you didn't run into. And even the largest of universities had places where all of the students passed through at least a couple of times a week.

He wasn't bad looking. The short-sleeved polo shirt showed arms that were fit, if not overly muscled. He had a strong jaw, smooth even features and bright blue eyes. His short brown hair spiked off at odd angles in a manner that suggested slightly disheveled but not in a disorganized way that automatically suggested mental instability.

In short, he was a man who would look good for the cameras. It was something Christy instinctively noticed. As little as she liked the truth, she had long since begun to judge people by first appearances. Her political career would need to be marked by appearances with her family in order to impress those values on her. The man who stood by her side would need to be photogenic.

His choice of studies was interesting. The textbook seemed to be something from theatrical history. If he was the one who'd taken the photographs, it would make sense. He clearly had plenty of artistic abilities. Though she admitted that he didn't look like most of the art majors. Most gloried in the subcultures. He would look downright conservative mixed in with that crowd.

"I take it you got my message?"

[JEMMA]

The young man's voice was quiet enough that none beyond the booth would hear but solid enough to exude confidence. Christy envied him that. It spoke of a natural charisma that she had to work to achieve. Not for the first time, she wondered what he could need with the photos.

"I did." Christy replied, setting the envelope on the table.

He finally looked up from the book. After a glance at the envelope, he returned to his book, carefully marked the page he was on then closed it. When his eyes finally came up to meet hers, she felt a spark jolt through her body. If just a look in his eyes caused that, she definitely needed to be jealous of his charisma.

195457

"What do you want?" Christy quickly blurted, uncomfortable with how the strange scene was already headed. "And how can I be sure, if you get it, that the pictures won't get out anyway?"

"I'll answer the second question first." He replied. Even his voice was perfect. The baritone sounds rolled off of his tongue and seemed to nestle within her body in a relaxing massage. If not for the situation, she would have loved to hear him speak for hours.

"They really are works of art. The expression of pure human emotion coupled with the perfection of the human body. They could easily be hung in the finest museums and no one would think twice. No one would dare call them filth or pornographic, despite the erotic content.

"I took the pictures with an old fashioned camera. Loathe as I am to give them up, you'll have the negatives and every copy of the pictures. I haven't scanned them, yet, so you wouldn't need to fear that, should you get them."

"What do you want?" Christy growled. Even the man's charm wasn't enough to remove the edge of anger, frustration and worry from her tone. She could imagine any number of things that he might demand and few of them were good. After all, if his motivation was positive, why would he resort to such underhanded tactics?

"Simple." He immediately replied. "I'd like a date, of sorts. Just the one and afterward, you'll have the envelope with the pictures and the negatives."

195458

Christy didn't bother to ask what the catch was. Her imagination was more than up to the task for that, particularly in light of what he'd already seen. It wasn't often that a voyeur got a chance to actually indulge in his fantasies.

"I imagine you have something specific in mind? That we can't just get this out of the way now?"

The smile he offered her was genuine and friendly. Christy cursed her traitor body. Not only had it gotten her into this mess with its demands but it now responded to the evil bastard on the other side of the table. The warmth that nestled between her legs she could ignore but the way a simple smile caused her heart to flutter was absolutely unacceptable.

"You are correct. I do have something specific in mind." He confirmed. "Besides, we couldn't get it out of the way now since you have a funding committee meeting to attend and I, alas, am otherwise occupied. I can give you a call, later, to fill you in on the specifics, however."

It was clearly a dismissal. Christy angrily scooped up the envelope as she stood up. She would burn them at the first possible chance but until then they weren't leaving her sight. After another brief glare at the handsome young man, she turned to storm off. Her theatrical exit was ruined by his voice.

"Christy." She turned and glared at him once more. "I thought you might like to know, my name is David, by the way."

195459

Christy cursed the blush that crept across her face. She'd never thought to ask. She hadn't even thought he be willing to offer it. He was, after all, exerting criminal influence over her. At the same time, all he'd asked for was a date, even if she was fairly certain it wasn't going to be for dinner and a movie.

She nodded, to show she'd heard and understood, then stormed off. Unconcerned, he'd already returned to his studies.

[nasduck]

Excellent story. Camping for more.

[MrZage]

Nice share bro, support here.

[JEMMA]

It was strange. This wasn't even close to what Christy had envisioned when Dave had demanded a date. The obvious expectations had been a quick meeting somewhere, maybe for coffee, and then a return to his apartment. After all, with the photos still in his possession, he didn't exactly need to wine and dine her in order to get anything he wanted.

Once there, she expected to play submissive to him. The kinkiest fetishes had sprung to mind. All the while, she would be demeaned while he used her as his personal slave. Her only real hope had been that she would have been able to convince him to use a condom.

What Christy hadn't expected was a weekend getaway. She'd tried to protest that she was too busy for any such thing but he had insisted. He'd also pointed out that not only was it close enough to the end of the semester that there would be little activity beyond the term-long projects, which he was correctly certain she had already finished.

The clincher was that he had realized how much she needed to get away and rest. She'd found it difficult to believe that she'd have very much of a chance to truly relax, much less rest, during their weekend together. Even if he didn't fill her time with his perverse demands, the constant worry over whether or not he would fulfill his end of the bargain would remain over her head.

She'd packed for it as he'd 'suggested'. She had a bathing-suit and a couple of outfits suitable for a rough, casual, weekend. Whatever he'd packed had been in the trunk when he'd arrived at her apartment so it wasn't until they reached their destination that she understood the nature of their "sort of" date.

Christy hadn't expected to be outdoors. When they parked at a small lot in the middle of nowhere, she'd had vague concerns that she would end up a statistic, vanished in the middle of the woods. To her surprise, he'd suggested that she call a friend and let them know roughly where they'd be and what they'd be up to. While she made the call, he'd put on a hiking backpack loaded with camping supplies.

There was little surprise that he only had one tent. What did shock her was that he'd thoughtfully provided a second sleeping-bag. If he expected them to sleep together, he'd at least provided the illusion that she would have a choice.

The sight he'd chosen was beautiful! There was a cliff just beyond the trees that surrounded a small clearing. A lake spread out from the base in every direction. While a narrow path led straight from their camping spot to the water, there was even a rope tied to a large tree for anyone adventurous enough to dive.

Once the camp had been set, Dave had proceeded to make them lunch. He was a surprisingly good cook, considering the relative lack of amenities. It wasn't exactly five-star cuisine but it was hearty, with a subtle blend of spices that worked well with the primitive nature of the fire. During the meal, and after, he'd talked amicably and slowly drawn her into the conversation.

When he'd suggested they go for a swim, Christy had been certain he would begin with his demands. He hadn't once hinted, on the car ride or throughout the meal, at the method in which he'd obtained the date. Not once had he made a demand. Even his suggestions had been couched in such a manner that she had felt she could honestly refuse.

Not that she'd felt the need. Everything he'd planned, so far, had been in accord with something she would do with friends, much less on a date. Christy had found it harder and harder to begrudge him the method he'd used to get her out there. Aside from some, apparently unfounded, fear and anxiety, he hadn't hurt her in any way.

Maybe he just hadn't felt confident that she would accept a more legitimate proposition. He probably wasn't wrong, either. After all, even with the that of blackmail hanging over her head, she'd resisted. In the end, however, it seemed the outing really was exactly what she needed.

The swim had been refreshing. The water was cool but not beyond tolerance. The heat in the air had caused a slight mist to rise from the lake that added to the fantastical atmosphere of the day.

If he'd sent quite a bit more than an admiring glance or two at her two-piece bikini, that was only fair. After all, she'd openly admired the way he filled out his trunks. Nor had she missed the smooth muscles of his stomach and chest.

David, in fact, had left the water quite a bit before Christy did. She'd been impressed that he hadn't made a single move and wondered what had caused him to leave when she noticed the sky had begun to darken. She slipped out of the water and only halfway up the path she heard the crackle of a fire in answer to her unspoken question.

The fire was inspired. She didn't know if he had brought a towel, but she certainly hadn't thought about it. When she packed, she'd expected he would take her to some secluded pool, maybe even in the backyard of a house. There had been little doubt in her mind that there would be towels available anywhere they went swimming.

Christy took a seat by the fire while he put the finishing touches on dinner. The night air had cooled quickly but the delicious warmth of the flames kept it at bay. Soon after, another remarkable meal was in her hands and then stomach. Meanwhile, they continued to discuss any variety of subjects.

The most remarkable thing, however, was the amount that the two had in common. True, he had a minor in performing arts but he shared her poly-sci major. Although he was a year older than she was, and about to graduate, they'd actually had a few classes together. That had been the reason he'd looked familiar when she first regarded him.

"...don't get me wrong, I have to respect your path." Dave said during a discussion about their respective futures. "You have dedication and drive. The slow, steady, route is almost guaranteed to get you into office. Only some truly random tragedy could possibly block you.

"Even if it does, however, you still have the legal aspect to fall back on. As a lawmaker, you could just as easily switch tracks and shoot for the Supreme Court. It's admirable, really. Whereas I, on the other hand, will rely entirely on charisma and an ability to read and play crowds in order to get elected. Quicker but much less certain."

Christy nodded, as she thought it over. She knew plenty of mountebanks in office. They were the ones who promised anything, or worse still spouted nothing but rhetoric, in order to get elected. It bothered her a little that he not only admitted to being one of them but seemed proud of it. Of course, the method he'd chosen to get her there didn't speak any more highly of his ethics.

Christy forced back that dark cloud of thought. He'd been nothing but nice to her the entire day. He'd brought her to a beautiful expanse of nature. He'd cooked her not one but two meals. He'd forced her to relax when she wouldn't have allowed her sparse friends to drag her away from what she perceived as the entirety of her world; her future.

He'd also just said something that she'd missed. "Sorry. Lost in a train of thought. What was that?"

[JEMMA]

Dave smiled that groin-clenching smile of his and waved a hand to indicate her inattention wasn't a problem. "I asked if you were still wet from swimming. You were shivering a little."

195611

The question confused Christy for a moment. Despite the cooling air, she wasn't even remotely cold. The warmth of the fire soaked into her body. She even admitted that the sight across from her, his smooth skin and tight muscles, the delicious bulge in his swimsuit, warmed her from the inside out.

"I'm mostly dry." Christy responded honestly. The stump on which she'd chosen to sit was low enough that she'd been forced to keep her knees locked together or else spread her legs a bit too suggestively wide. She'd chosen the former but that had kept the fire from completely drying the bikini bottoms.

"You should turn around. Let the fire warm up the rest of you."

Christy had begun to move even before she suddenly recognized the subtle edge within his voice. The tone and suggestion all sounded perfectly reasonable but there was no mistake it had been more than simply an idle suggestion. Worse still, she already stood with her back to the fire before she fully realized what had happened.

"You're still too far away for it to effectively warm you up. If you kneel down and bend forward your suit should be dry in minutes." This time, his voice was softer, almost too low to be heard.

Once more, it sounded like a reasonable suggestion. She resisted for a moment, though. What he wanted was pretty clear. From his position, on the other side of the fire, he would have a clear, well lit, view of her ass and crotch. Still, the hint of command had been there. He'd been more than accommodating so far, considering the lengths he could have gone to. Maybe all he wanted was to leer at her.

Much to her surprise, he didn't make a move towards her. She could practically feel his gaze on the white v-shaped bottom, as it hugged her ass, covered her pussy and delved up the front. Still, he seemed content to watch. He even restarted the conversation!

195612

"You really do have to watch yourself more closely than a man would, don't you? Your personal life, I mean. Not just who you date but who you're seen hanging out with."

"Mmmmhmmm." Christy mumbled. She wondered how long she would have to remain in the position. There was no question that it would inspire thoughts of doggy-style for Dave. Hell, it did for her! Together, with the topic of conversation, it reminded her how long it had been since she'd gotten any, much less from behind.

She liked doggy-style. There was something about the way it let her feel like she completely relinquished control to the man. It was something she couldn't afford to do normally. Too many men took it as a sign of dominance and began to think they were more important. That their plans and future was more important.

That particular line of thoughts forced her to notice the warmth that pulsed between her hips. Maybe it was the fire. By now, her bikini would be fully dry. Still, between his subtle command and the delightful, if maddening, heat that pressed against her almost-fully-exposed lust, she wasn't even sure she wanted to move.

195613

"'Family values' are a bit conflicted. On the one hand, a woman in politics has to have a family but at the same time, any wife and mother isn't supposed to put little things like political ambition above her duties at home." Christy responded when he didn't immediately continue the conversation.

"Damn scarlet letter. It takes two to do the deed but it's always the woman who gets blamed and accosted." Dave muttered. Christy wished she could see his face, his reaction. Of course, given that he was a performing arts minor, he could probably school his expression to show whatever he wanted it to.

"How long has it been?"

[JEMMA]

The voice was closer now. The soft baritone sent a shiver up her body that somehow conflicted with, and complimented, the warmth that radiated outward from her core. The contradiction stole her determination and forced honesty from her traitor mouth in a whisper. "Too long."

195647

Her arms were getting tired. That had to be the reason they started shaking. It had nothing to do with the seductive voice so close by.

"Why haven't you simply found a boyfriend? There are plenty in your classes bland enough to keep from being a political threat."

That was the problem. She was still a woman. She wanted the romance, maybe even the adventure of being a conquest. Unfortunately, she couldn't allow herself to succumb to such base concerns. She couldn't even admit to it, except in the safety of her own mind.

195648

Her elbows shook so heavily that they nearly folded on her. She finally relented to the demands of her body and lowered herself to the ground. Her hips remained high in the air but the new position was comfortable. Almost relaxing. If only she could bring herself to relinquish control to other demands of her body.

"I could help, you know." Dave seemed to respond to her very thoughts. The offer so tempting, delivered in that soft silky baritone. "If you wanted me to."

Of course she did! Or, rather, her body did. It wasn't what she wanted at all. She'd been blackmailed into it. He had those pictures and she would do anything to get them.

Even if it meant she had to pretend to like the way his finger had begun to trace little circles on her bare hip. That finger, deliciously cool compared to the inferno of her loins. A heat entirely caused by the fire and not at all by longing!

Just like the pulse that pounded between her legs didn't keep rhythm with those suggestive circles. She wasn't imagining the finger over four inches and a couple of inches down, right where her swollen clit probably revealed itself pressing through the too-thin, too-tight, fabric of her bikini!

No! It was...it was just...Damn! She couldn't think of a legitimate excuse for it. She could barely think at all!

Tears leaked from her eyes as she tried to resist the call of her body. He hadn't touched her anywhere inappropriate. He hadn't demanded anything of her. He hadn't ripped the low-cut bikini from her bottom and thrust himself ferociously inside of her.

195649

As much as she tried to resist the fact that she wanted him to, her body spoke of the lie that it was. Her nipples scraped the dirt, as hard as diamonds and as sensitive as a candle flame. The breasts which pressed against the ground felt swollen. Her clit throbbed. Her lips were an inferno, trapped by the moist-once-more bathing-suit.

"please"

195650

The finger stopped moving. The complete lack of sensation tore a whimper from Christy. The soft touch had driven her body and orchestrated her need all out of proportion with the size and nature of the contact. With it gone, it seemed her body had nothing to control her need. What had been uncomfortable moments before instantly became unbearable.

"What did you say, Christy? I couldn't hear you."

"Please." She managed to growl in response. When his finger didn't return, her voice rose and continued to rise with every word she spoke. "Please. Please! I need it. I need you! Have sex with me. Do me! Fuck me!"

195651

Blessedly, the finger returned. With it came the entire hand. His palm cupped her ass. It was a soothing cool balm across her fevered flesh. Its course slid it over those four inches until her entire nether region was covered. The bikini clung painfully to her engorged lust where he pushed against her.

Face and arms on the ground, Christy braced her body against the gentle pressure. She moaned in appreciation of the way his hand sank slightly into the folds of her body. Her thighs quivered with each soft circle his palm moved over her covered skin. The tip of his fingers began to brush against her swollen clit and lightning exploded within her. It was all too much and too little!

195652

"Don't torture me! Just fuck me!" Her voice echoed over the water. The chuckle that rumbled, unseen behind her, caused her muscles to clench.

His fingers curled around the top of her bikini. With every bit of the force that Christy fantasized about, he yanked them down. They dragged across her round ass. The soaked material clung desperately to mounds already pinched by their tight grip. The sudden release, as the bottoms finally fell to her knees, ripped a scream from her lungs and sent a wracking shudder through every nerve.

When the silky hard form nestled against her, Christy knew she was already at the very precipice. When he pushed experimentally against her, short sharp screams began to issue forth. Her body locked, now braced between the thickness between her legs and the ground.

195654

With her knees together on the ground, she was too tight to accommodate him. His flesh forced its way inside of her, aided only by the abundant slickness her needs produced. Her body clutched at him even as he split her wide open. If she could only spread her legs she could handle the intrusion. Of course, the pressure he poured into her body would never have been as great.

With nowhere to go, the overload of sensation that filled her to the brim, exploded behind her tightly closed eyes. Wildfire burst through her veins. Lightning danced across her flesh and grounded itself at her nipples, her clit, and everywhere that the ridged tip of his cock dragged within her body.

Christy screamed and screamed. Her tight cunt prevented him from pounding into her anywhere near as fast as she wanted. What he lacked in speed, he made up for in sheer force. The need to force his way inside of her, with each and every heavenly thrust, caused him to bury himself until their bodies crashed together.

195655

Obscenities, she wasn't even aware she knew, were swept from her lips. Her body had been given leave to surrender to its darkest needs as euphoria washed away the governors created by ambition and societal expectations. She derided him. She taunted him to do more, to pound her raw, to fuck her until she hurt. To cum inside her so hard she could taste it.

Most of all, she screamed his name, liberally intermingled with that of the Lord.

The taunts, the insults, the coarse language inspired him. Each foul word caused him to swell larger. There was no room for him. There had never been enough room for him! Each pounding thrust caused her muscles to tighten even further. Each time his body crushed her tits unto the ground she came to the next level.

Christy didn't remember how it ended. Dirt gritted inside of her mouth. One of her breasts had slipped out of the triangle of fabric and pressed against the cool earth. Her bikini bottom sat across her thighs, a gap beneath its rightful home. Her legs sprawled out behind her rather than beneath her.

She expected her inner thighs to be sticky. There was no question, however, why those spots trailed up her back, across her neck and clumped in her hair. If not for the thick drip that seeped out of her, and lay pooled within the cup of her bikini, she would have praised him for pulling out. As it was, he'd cum inside of her, over and over if she remembered right, only to pull out afterward and bath her in even more.

For all she could remember, he'd done it multiple times. Surely there was too much for just one session. At least it was only dirt in her mouth. The way she'd lost control, she wouldn't have been surprised to discover that she'd fantasized about deep-throating. After all, her body had been given license to dredge up the darkest secrets of her subconscious.

Christy moaned. Although sore, at least her body had kept them well lubricated enough that she wasn't scraped raw. A soft chuckle sounded nearby, invisible in the dying firelight.

"Are we done, or do you have more yet?"

This time, it was a groan that escaped Christy. Her newly-freed subconscious flashed images of taking the thick cock, which she still had yet to actually see, in her mouth and milking him until he pierced her throat and poured himself down. The image itself almost caused her to gag in sympathetic response. Unfortunately, it also sparked a hint of the heat deep within her core.

"We don't have a shower out here. We should probably go for a swim to clean off."

More inappropriate visions flashed before her eyes before she managed to push them away. She rolled over onto her back and looked up, still too exhausted to do much more. Through the breaks in the trees, the full moon shone brightly. Hours had passed!

She carefully pulled up her swimsuit. She could feel his seed slosh and slip against her but she ignored it. He'd poured even more directly inside of her. If she was going to get pregnant, the extra that leaked through from her clothes wouldn't make the slightest bit of difference.

195656

Finally, she managed to pull herself upright. She couldn't look at him in her embarrassment. Instead, she silently headed for the path to the lake. She needed to feel clean, though she doubted there was enough water in the world.

[JEMMA]

He hadn't tried anything else that night. The next morning, after a pittance of sleep, he'd offered to drive her home and she'd jumped at the opportunity. True to his word, as she stepped out of the car, he handed over an envelope with all the pictures and negatives. As soon as she could get away, she'd returned to the scenic campsite and used the very same fire-pit that had gotten her deeper into trouble to burn the entire batch. It wasn't as cathartic as she had hoped.

Over the next couple of weeks, Christy couldn't help but notice him around campus. Every time she spotted him, he had that same look on his face, before she averted her eyes in shame and embarrassment. He had that smirk of a man who knew her every, darkest, secret. That look burned away any hint of compassion she might have felt, even as it drove the embarrassment deeper into her psyche. Too bad her body continued to seize with expectation each and every time.

At least the test had proved she wasn't knocked up. That would have been a major setback in her ambitions.

Graduation wasn't far away. Soon enough, he would be gone and she would never have to see him again. She'd never have to think about that night again. She certainly wouldn't fantasize about it the next time her body's demands overwhelmed her and drove her to her private hot-water-spring in the woods. No. She also wouldn't imagine that he was out there, among the bushes and trees, ready to jump out and force open her deepest inhibitions even as his strong arms fought to spread her legs.

The conflict raged inside of her. Even as she tried to study, she still found her mind wandering back to that night and wondering exactly what he'd done to make her body so insistent for him. A part of her needed to know what she had screamed out for him to do to her. It burned that she didn't know if he'd done as she begged him to do.

A hand reached over Christy's shoulder and slapped the mute button on her laptop. Her back was to the corner of the study area, so she should have seen someone sneak up on her. Unfortunately, her mind had once more wandered into forbidden territory. Now the hand reached down and slid a flash drive into the USB port of her computer.

Christy's body clenched with recognition. It suggested that the smooth way the foreign drive had been thrust into her computer was only natural. After all, it recognized, before her mind did, it was David who had intruded, once more, on her solitude.

His face was inches next to hers as he leaned over and began to manipulate the touch-pad. Her mind caught his intimate scent and immediately conjured up the salty tang of his lust. She could almost feel it as it congealed between her swollen lips and across her exposed back.

A double click on a file and a video popped up. It took only a second to load and then her eyes widened in horror. Her body's reaction had been bad enough with vaguely remembered fantasies of what he'd done to her. To see it in vivid color on her high-def screen caused her traitor body to begin to seep its need in public.

He'd known exactly where the camera was, of course. His body position and the flickering light from the fire prevented any usable identification of him. Christy's face, turned directly towards the camera and smashed into the dirt, could not be mistaken. Although the sound was turned off, the expression on her face and the steady movement of her lips suggested a screamed litany of profanity.

His plan came clear to her in twenty-twenty hindsight. Of course he'd been nice to her. He'd needed it to look like a seduction, at best. The way it had turned out, she could see people believing she'd seduced him. Worse still, there was no way she could reveal the truth. He'd set her up to destroy the only evidence that he'd blackmailed her into her actions. It would be her word against his and if a picture was worth a thousand words, this video would be irrefutable!

David allowed the scene to play for a few more seconds. It was long enough for her to know he'd caught every sordid detail on digital. If the still photos had been bad enough, a full video porn would ruin even her judicial hopes. He'd even selected the moment perfectly to demonstrate how he pulled out of her and shot his load into her exposed pussy, down her leg and into her bikini, and then finally up her back and into her hair. She hadn't realized, until that very moment, that she'd even turned her head in a desperate attempt to catch some in her mouth!

Christy's entire body deflated as the video looped back to the beginning of the deprivations.

"In a minute, you're going to sneak away to the student activities equipment locker, where you'll finally get your chance to drink up what you missed that night." The seductive voice was soft enough that no one could hear but her. Even as it promised the end to her personal freedom, her body latched onto it and fed off of the dulcet tones. Even her mouth salivated at the thought of what he had already demanded of her.

"Beyond that," he continued, "we're going to make this little camp-out a monthly event. You seemed to enjoy it so much I don't think you'll be able to wait for the next time. If not, you'll have my number. I'll make sure to schedule you in as soon as possible.

"Don't worry, you're going to continue along your path, just as you planned. Law school, ADA, judge, politics. The only change is that you've now found yourself the man who will take that journey with you. MY path is the short one. By the time you've reached your goal and are ready to step in the ring, I'll already be headed towards retirement. I'll be able to lie back and enjoy whatever time you wrestle out of your schedule to make sure I remain a happy man."

His head shifted slightly so that his lips brushed against her ear. The whisper of breath sent a tingle that raced directly to her groin. Too bad she wasn't the one who was going to be allowed release in a few minutes.

"Do you understand?"

Christy nodded meekly. Whatever, whoever she had been before, she was no longer the confident woman in control of her own life. She was now his to do with as he pleased.

"Good." David whispered with a feral smile. He stood up for a moment. Christy knew it wasn't a mistake that his crotch was very close to her eye level. It let her see how excited he was by her compliance. He even brushed it against her cheek as he started to turn. After a moment he seemed to think better of the whole idea and crouched down next to her once more.

"Oh, and you don't need to bother bringing a napkin. There won't be anything to clean up when you're done." He shrugged. "And if there is, I'll just have you take off your bra. I can wipe myself on your breasts to remind you of the fun for the rest of the day."

With that, he was gone.

Christy whimpered. The worst part was she wasn't sure what she wanted anymore. One part of her, now twisted, psyche wanted to gobble up every drop that he injected straight into her throat. The other craved the embarrassment of wearing her lover's seed through the rest of the day.

There was no longer a single part of her mind that resisted the inevitable.

Insatiable Videos Smoothies
https://openload.co/f/k8xvUZFpVpo
https://openload.co/f/rzN5XfaxC9c
https://openload.co/f/N9FsVVoP7ww
https://openload.co/f/brMT9GkdCsI
https://openload.co/f/nabubTp2-zY
https://openload.co/f/I6exh8HbkC4
https://openload.co/f/-lYXDjRE7FA
https://openload.co/f/yue0goE6peY
https://openload.co/f/Nx6Vy3I5DVA
https://openload.co/f/Tz7erZkhsdE
https://openload.co/f/6izqRG7LEqo
https://openload.co/f/mfbytYHOro0
https://openload.co/f/OGDNsDpVjow
https://openload.co/f/yvKErTklIoc
https://openload.co/f/OHz4xRrdZ-4
https://openload.co/f/c0OkL3iTCjI
https://openload.co/f/cL7Sz5haGvY
https://openload.co/f/l6MQPmGwMOc
https://openload.co/f/8h96MFZWzeo
https://openload.co/f/OLfZKjJlzrM
https://openload.co/f/g2Q0t4cPW9I
https://openload.co/f/kMn4Zfbq654
https://openload.co/f/lHMV_VYzxJs
https://openload.co/f/tqSojHca92A

[JEMMA]

Story 4

Kate came home after another crappy day at work. Everyone had managed in their own special way to piss her off and it had taken every ounce of her strength to resist going on a murderous rampage. But she decided as soon as she was through her front door she would leave the day behind her and try to relax. She treated herself to a hot, soapy bath, soothing her aching muscles while the candlelight and sweet incense melted the stress of the day away.

195758

She opened herself a bottle of wine seeing as she had the whole weekend ahead of her to recover from her hectic week. She dressed in a black, silky nightgown that barely skimmed her thigh. It had a lace trim across the hem and around the cleavage, and was what she always wore to make herself feel better. She had bought it to wear for her boyfriend of the time two years ago, but they broke up soon after that and she had no one to wear it for since.

Look at you, Kate, she thought to herself, spending your Friday night alone watching crappy TV and dressed like a slut for no reason. 

195759

She decided to distract herself by getting a little drunk. One glass quickly became two, then three. Soon only the dregs of the bottle were left in her glass and her vision was too hazy to focus on the television. She picked her laptop up and switched it on, unsure of her intentions. The last webpage she had searched loaded up. It was a new social networking site she had signed up to. She had only quickly made her own page and hadn't thought much of it. She looked down the left column and saw a "Suggested Contacts" category. There were a few faces she recognised; people from work, a couple of cousins...but then there was one face that caught her attention. Someone she hadn't thought of in years. Richards Creampies, Kate's high school crush. She had obsessed over him in every clichéd way. Her textbooks were covered in doodles of his name. She had practised writing her signature with his surname. She blushed every time they made eye contact.

As she fondly remembered how much of a loser she must have seemed to him, she barely noticed the mouse hover over his picture. In her drunken state she ended up clicking the "Add Contact" button. She froze in horror, he probably wouldn't even remember who she was, and even if he did he would only remember the shy weirdo who stared at him for four years. Luckily, Kate had grown into her looks since school, but before then she was geeky and plain. No one ever looked twice at her. Now she knew how to dress for her slim but slightly curvy figure, making everything tight in the right places rather than swamping her body in baggy clothes like she used to. Her dark hair had grown long and luscious and she often applied self-tan to bring out her big, black eyes.

195760

She was unsure what to do; there was no way to cancel the contact request so he was definitely going to see it. Should she message him explaining her drunken accident so he didn't think she was a complete freak? Or maybe that would make things even more embarrassing? She chuckled to herself and decided not to care. She opened up a new webpage and started looking at new underwear she could buy herself as a treat. There might be no one to see it but it made her feel so much sexier about herself. Even just the thrill of knowing that underneath her sensible office attire was a naughty secret that no one would possibly guess.

Ten minutes passed when she heard an unfamiliar 'ping' noise. It wasn't from the website she was on. She returned to the first page and found a new message in her inbox. Oh God...it was from Creampies. She couldn't help but rekindle some of the old excitement she used to feel, making her giggle like the schoolgirl that had adored him.

With a slight tremor in her hand, she opened the message:

'Well hello there, stranger! Long time no see. Looking good Kate, even cuter than I remembered. How are you?

Creampies ;)

Xxx'

She had to reread the message a few times before she believed what she had read. How did he even remember her? She typed a hasty reply, but ended up waiting a few minutes before sending it to try and not look too eager.

'Hello yourself. Yeah it's been a while...to be honest I'm surprised you remember me! But thank you for the compliment; you're looking great too. Not that there was much room for improvement ;)

K Xxx'

His reply was almost instant.

'Of course I remember! It's so great to be back in touch, I have to admit I've thought of you a fair few times since we left school. I always regretted not taking the time to get to know you better ☹

C Xxx'

They talked for a while longer, combining polite conversation with flirting that rapidly lost it's subtlety. Turns out they both still lived in the same city, only a half hour drive apart. Kate was just about to suggest they meet up before he dropped a bomb. He had a wife.

"Oh, she typed, trying to disguise her disappointment, congratulations on your wedding. I didn't know."

"It isn't going too well..." he replied.

"Sorry to hear that," she lied.

"Thanks, to be honest I don't think we'll be together much longer. I need a change. I need to try something new just to give me the guts to end things."

Kate thought about what he was suggesting. Should she offer herself to a married man? She had been cheated on before and knew how it felt to be so hurt and humiliated. But what harm could it do to an already failing relationship? And she couldn't help but feel she owed it to her high school self.

"Well I'm here if you want help with that...;)"

"Really? Sounds great to me. I'm getting hard just thinking about it..."

"Sounds fun to me. Making me a little excited too :P"

195761

She could hardly believe she had just sent that message. Dirty talk with a guy she barely knew? It was so unlike her. But she couldn't deny the thrill she got from it.

"I'd like to see. Send me a photo?"

She hesitated for a little, suddenly feeling shy all over again. But she knew she was excited enough --and certainly drunk enough- to do what he asked. She set up the webcam and posed, pushing her tits together with her elbows and giving her best seductive smile. She sent the photo and waited nervously.

"Gorgeous ;) any chance of seeing...a little more? For me?"

She decided just to go for it before she changed her mind. She took off her nightgown, throwing it over her shoulder. She lowered the webcam so that her whole body would fit in the shot. She leaned back in her chair, arching her back so that her breasts were pushed forwards. She spread her legs either side of the chair, placing her hand suggestively close to her pussy.

She sent the photo and his reply came milliseconds later.

"OMG, you have no idea what you're doing to me. You're so hot! Can't wait to get my hands on you now ;)"

195762

They arranged to meet the next day at his place. He said his wife would be out all day, giving them plenty of time. Kate signed off, desperate to get to sleep just to make the time pass so she could get round there. She was so excited she was tempted to touch herself. The images of what Creampies was going to do to her were already driving her crazy. But she decided to save it, knowing it would make the next day even more amazing.

[JEMMA]

Eventually, the time came and she was knocking on his door. She had dressed in a short summery dress, trying to look casual but awarding herself the opportunity to show off her toned, tanned body.

Creampies opened the door and Kate grinned like an idiot. He looked even hotter than he had in school. Tall, big arms, wavy dark hair. He had a crooked smile that was beaming down at her, making her knees weak.

"Good to see you," he grinned. As he kissed her, he pressed himself up against her. He was already hard. It felt huge through his jeans. "Come on in," he added.

She followed him inside where he led her to their living room. His house was gorgeous, all the furniture was sleek and expensive-looking. The only thing that looked odd was the office chair that had been oddly placed in the middle of the room. It didn't match any of the other seating and belonged in a study somewhere. She cast a quizzical look at Creampies but he gestured for her to sit in the chair. She did so and they small talked for a few minutes. But it didn't take long for him to get up from his seat and cross over to her. In one fluid movement he bent down and kissed her hard. His hands were all over her, groping at her breasts, rubbing the material of her underwear. She tried to stand up off the chair so that they could head to a bedroom or at least the sofa, but he kept her pinned down as he kissed and groped her. He roughly pulled her dress over her head and took off her underwear. His clothes stayed on and he still kept her on the seat.

She pulled herself away for a moment's breath.

"Take your clothes off," she whispered, "I want you to fuck me."

He grinned and she noticed he pulled something out of his pocket. Without giving her a second to think he pulled her head forward and grabbed her arms, pinning them behind her back. She felt a click of metal as he secured the handcuffs he had pulled out his pocket.

"We're going to do things a different way, baby."

Kate was a little startled but still hugely turned on. She had never experienced bondage before and had to admit she liked the intensity. But something told her to be more wary, she barely knew this guy and he had her naked and completely at his mercy.

"Shouldn't we talk about stuff like this first?" she asked.

He crossed the room and opened a cabinet door. "Trust me, if you relax, you'll enjoy yourself," he called as he searched for something in the cupboard. "If you don't," he added as he re-emerged holding some rope, "then tough. This is how you're getting fucked."

Kate tried to relax but knowing she didn't have a choice either way scared her. Creampies got to work tying each of her legs to an arm of the chair, leaving her pussy exposed and her hands pinned behind her back. He then tied her torso to the back of the chair, crossing the ropes so that they tightened around her breasts.

"That's going to get them nice and swollen," he explained, rubbing her left breast roughly, "and a lot more sensitive." Kate pulled against her restraints, testing how much room she had. Everything was fastened securely, she was completely stuck. She was caught in the balance of fear and excitement at the idea of being under Creampies's complete control. He tested this by gently rubbing his finger across her pussy. She groaned at his touch.

195763

"Look at you all wet and ready to go," he said in a slow drawl. "You really are a dirty little slut, aren't you?"

She gasped as he took his finger away.

"I asked you a question, Kate," he said in a much more menacing tone.

"Y-yes. I'm a dirty little slut."

He gave her nipples a quick tug. "You only speak when you're spoken to and you always do as you're told or you get punished. Understand?"

"Yes."

Creampies let out a small chuckle before turning to the doorway on the other side of the living room. "I think she's ready, honey!" he called out.

Honey? Who was he talking to? Instantly a tall, beauty came through the door. She was dressed in a black and red negligee that fastened at little ties all the way down her side. She was carrying a number of toys in her hand, but set them aside as she approached Kate, who only stared in shock.

"What's going on?" Kate eventually managed to ask.

Without warning, the beauty slapped her across the cheek. Creampies chuckled.

"I thought my husband just told you to only speak when you were spoken to?" she said in a commanding voice. Kate fell silent, her face stinging.

"Maybe I should explain a little for you, Kate," said Creampies, still laughing. "I haven't been totally honest with you. I'm not leaving my wife. I lured you here because I promised her a gift for our anniversary. It's her fantasy to have a little slave to play with. And when you added me to your page last night, I thought you would be the perfect candidate. So we're going to have a little trial run. You're going to do everything either Melissa or I tells you. If you don't, we will punish you and force you to do it anyway."

195764

"What, no! Are you cra-?" Kate was interrupted by another slap around the face from Melissa. She gasped in pain and looked up at her. Her bright green eyes were gleaming down at her. A menacing grin crept across her face.

"You just aren't going to play by the rules, are you?" she teased. She went to the pile of toys she had brought through and picked up a ball gag. Kate tried to resist but she could only move her head slightly to either side from the ropes that tied her to the chair. Melissa quickly managed to fasten the gag in Kate's mouth. She tried to protest, but only the tiniest mumble came out.

"We're going to have so much fun together," Melissa said, running her hands all over Kate's body, "but first, I think I should punish you for so willingly coming over here to fuck my husband." Her hand moved down to circle Kate's clit, making her moan against her ball gag.

195765

"And look, you're still wet from thinking about his cock. I'm going to have to teach you not to be such a naughty slut." She turned to Creampies, who was watching them with such strong intensity. "Set the camera up, baby," she said to him.

He got to work hooking up a video camera to a tripod and placing it directly in front of Kate. She screamed and pulled against her restraints but failed to make any kind of significant sound or movement. Melissa laughed at her attempts while she pulled a huge vibrator out of the pile of toys. She attached it to a stand and positioned it against Kate's pussy. When she turned it on, Kate was forced to feel the vibrations against her clit, unable to pull away as both she and the vibrator were fixed in position. Creampies and Melissa stepped back to admire their work.

195766

"Seeing as you're such a horny little bitch," said Melissa, "I'm going to force you to cum. And we're going to film it so the whole world can see how much of a slut you are."

Creampies switched the camera on and they both sat on the sofa behind it, watching as Kate was forced to endure both the undeniable pleasure she was feeling along with the humiliation of being caught on camera. She tried to beg, to say sorry, but she couldn't make an intelligible sound. Creampies and Melissa weren't paying much attention to her anyway. They were passionately kissing behind the camera as Melissa took off his clothes and he ripped off her negligee. When they were both naked they turned to watch Kate once again. Their hands crossed as they touched each other while they watched their slave succumb to her punishment.

Kate was mortified at the idea of orgasming against her will, especially as she was being watched and filmed, but she couldn't resist as the vibrator sent waves of intense pleasure through her body. She closed her eyes to try and forget the humiliation but that only intensified the sensation. Cutting off one sense only made the others stronger. It wasn't long before she had the most overwhelming orgasm she'd ever had. She forgot it was against her will. She forgot she was being forced for the satisfaction of Melissa and Creampies. There wasn't any room left in her head for those worries as her body imploded with ecstasy.

195767

The euphoria was quickly torn away as she felt the vibrator taken away from her, leaving her empty and wanting. She opened her eyes and found Creampies and Melissa standing over her. His eyes were gleaming with excitement; she was smirking, alive with power.

They both began to untie her from the chair. Melissa unclasped the gag and Kate gasped for air but didn't dare say a word.

"Enjoy that baby?" Melissa asked. Kate only glared at her as Creampies leaned her forward to release the handcuffs. He pulled hard on her hair when she didn't answer Melissa.

"Remember the rules, Kate," he warned.

"Yes," she breathed. Melissa grinned smugly and went to switch off the video camera. Kate was struggling to come to terms with what was happening. She was being used and utterly humiliated, but part of her felt reawakened. 

And she wanted more.

Melissa ejected the memory card from the camera and waved it tauntingly at Kate.

"For as long as I hold onto this card, you'll do everything I tell you. If you don't, then I'll make sure everyone who knows you sees it and finds out you came here to fuck another girl's husband. Just do as you're told, Kate, and we'll keep this our dirty little secret."

A knot tightened in Kate as the voice of her conscience tried to make itself heard. You're in deep shit, Kate. Get yourself out of there.

195768

But the other voice, the awakened roar of the devil inside her intrigued her into finding out what was next. For reasons she couldn't explain, the idea of being used, being forced, was exhilarating. She didn't have to care about these people; they sure as hell didn't care about her. She was there to fuck and be fucked.

"Stand up," Melissa ordered. Kate rose to her feet. She swayed slightly, her body rendered limp from the power of her orgasm, her energy drained. Creampies held her in place, a strong hand on each shoulder. Melissa stepped closer to Kate until she was barely over an inch away from her. She could feel the heat from her naked body. Melissa carefully traced her finger up Kate's thigh, feeling the wetness that had trickled down her leg from her orgasm. Kate's knees buckled from her touch, but Creampies held her firmly in place.

"Keep playing with us baby and you could feel this good all the time," Melissa teased. "But you have to earn it. In fact, I think it's our turn to have some of the fun. Seeing you cum that hard is making me jealous." She shared a quick grin with Creampies, who turned Kate around to face him.

"Go upstairs and lie on the bed. Face down, ass up." Kate didn't hesitate for a second and turned towards the stairs, despite the fact that her feeble attempts to walk matched the technique of a newborn foal. Walking around their house naked was a thrill within itself; the cool air clinging to every bare inch of her body, rejuvenating her.

She found the bedroom and did as she was asked- told. She rested her head on her hands and brought her knees up to her chest, arching her back so her ass and pussy were in the air. She had left the lights off, cautious about doing anything that Creampies and Melissa hadn't specifically told her to do, and waited patiently in the darkness.

It wasn't long before they entered the room. Kate didn't dare look up but she could hear them giggling and caressing each other.

"Look at her waiting so patiently for you," Creampies murmured into Melissa's ear.

"I can see her pussy glistening from her," she replied. "I wonder if she thinks we'll let her cum again?"

"That's up to you. But come on, let's put her to work first."

They joined Kate on the bed. Creampies behind her, Melissa by her head, a leg either side and her pussy inches from her face. Creampies slid his throbbing cock into Kate, slowly, but enough to make her moan from the filling she had longed for. Melissa grabbed her hair and lifted her face up off the bed.

195769

"If you want him to keep fucking you, you have to earn it. Show me that you deserve to cum again."

She guided Kate's mouth to her pussy pulled hard on her hair. Kate tentatively grazed her tongue across Melissa's clit, never having tasted another woman before.

Smack!

Kate cried out as Creampies's hand came down again on her arse. The cold air bit at her red-hot skin.

"Eat it like you fucking want it, bitch!"

[maresh]

Nice story TS, plz continue :)

[JEMMA]

Dear Brothers,

If you like my story or videos, old add me some points or powers, in order for me to continue....at my best to satisfy your needs.

谢谢大家

[okinawaisland]

Dear Brothers,

If you like my story or videos, old add me some points or powers, in order for me to continue....at my best to satisfy your needs.

谢谢大家

TS, thank you for sharing.

I am not sure if I can add points to you.

[GHIJ]

ts, thank you for sharing nice story.

setting up tent for more of your nice story.

[JEMMA]

Kate dropped all her inhibitions and went to town on Melissa's pussy. Creampie started fucking her harder, always matching Kate's speed with Melissa, encouraging her to fuck her harder with her mouth. Melissa kept her hand firmly wrapped in Kate's hair, holding her in place next to her pussy while she moaned in pleasure. Creampie had his hands on either side of her hips to keep her in place as he fucked her, stretching her around his bulging cock. The three of them became one, moving with each other's rhythms, caught up in the race to see who would claim the first release.

195844

Melissa was the first to cum. Kate felt the juice erupt all over her face as she screamed, "Take it all you fucking slut". Most went in her mouth and she lapped it up. Creampie had her teetering on the edge and she couldn't bare the idea of displeasing either one of them enough to convince them to leave her when she was so close. Melissa seemed to sense this and pulled Kate's face up to look her dead in the eye.

195845

"Don't you dare cum before he does," she threatened. Kate willed her body to listen, but the resistance only intensified the friction his cock surged through her. She kept her eyes locked on Melissa, desperately trying to stay on the edge, knowing she only had seconds before she shattered into a thousand pieces.

195848

With the relief that water brings to the desert, she felt Creampie's hot cum shoot deep inside her, filling her up until she was sure she would burst. Her whole body shuddered as it finally gave in and she imploded around him. She couldn't see, smell, or hear, but only feel. A euphoria that made those moments feel like an eternity.

195846

As she came back to earth, she felt Creampie lift her off the bed and to her feet. She stood nervously, and swaying slightly, unsure she could take anymore.

"Get out of here," said Melissa. Kate turned to leave. "But remember," Melissa called as she reached the doorway, "we still have your video. The next time we tell you to come over you better be here within the hour. This is just the beginning of the fun we're going to have."

195847

Kate gathered her clothes from the living room and then left the house. As she drove home she contemplated what Melissa had just said. She had just assumed this was a one-time thing. But now they have the video they can blackmail her into submitting to them whenever they wanted. God knows how long they would keep it going for. She wasn't sure which was more bizarre; the fact that this couple had her completely trapped into being their newest toy?

195849

Or they fact that she couldn't fucking wait for the next time?

Videos Bizarre!!
https://openload.co/f/sYxd5vzq4do
https://openload.co/f/UK8bDIl7itM
https://openload.co/f/2SOaWEGjMoA
https://openload.co/f/mzikV5fYV1c
https://openload.co/f/sKQSb8Js62E
https://openload.co/f/aZQJLpo-Ruw
https://openload.co/f/iCkamrYpHGc
https://openload.co/f/0zS5nCaAKfY
https://openload.co/f/KuAfjaVxNlw
https://openload.co/f/Eo5lTjwtY8M
https://openload.co/f/KwdIkTor6nM
https://openload.co/f/TPS-_M2GyEw
https://openload.co/f/Gne8BOxt7f8
https://openload.co/f/XSrmq_d_zCM
https://openload.co/f/D91xKiDz28w
https://openload.co/f/HBrdhD0U5pE
https://openload.co/f/bSXLaW5_KpE
https://openload.co/f/4LLaVL8kqb4
https://openload.co/f/4P0OraSlwjs
https://openload.co/f/QC4oJ18eCEg
https://openload.co/f/PMsqnMfaZM0
https://openload.co/f/tM7mgFM0Xxw
https://openload.co/f/uTXG7uuvM8E

[JEMMA]

Story 5

Every company has its own stories. You know what type of stories I'm talking about. Sarah got drunk at the Christmas party and got caught blowing Jon in the supply cabinet. Ever since Marsha's husband left her, she'll sleep with anyone that gets her drunk. Mark from Accounting used to beat his wife, but he's in counseling now. Of course, he still doesn't wash his hands when he comes out of the bathroom. Did you hear about the time the guys from IT when they were in Texas for a conference and they all got arrested at a strip club?

These stories form the mythology of our work places. Most of them are innocuous gossip spiced with a lot of lies. Did you hear that Michael's wife is leaving him because of the affair he's having with Liz from customer service. Her husband has no idea. But there is also truth to be had in these stories. If you know how to look and what to listen for you can find that truth. 

But sometimes when the story gets out, it's all truth. Back in the late 80's there was a junior executive at my company that caught his boss embezzling company money. When he confronted his boss, the man begged him not to tell the truth; which he agreed to do, on one condition. The boss had to send either his wife or his daughter to his house, giving them over to the younger man for one night, or he would go to jail. 

The junior executive's names was Chuck, and he was my boss for the first six years I worked for my company. He told me this story one night when we were camped out in a shitty, cramped hotel room waiting for one of our clients to get back from the airport. Their flight was delayed and we had been waiting for close to 16 hours. Later, when we got home, he showed me the proof.

Did you ever read that book about how most corporate executives are sociopaths? Men like Chuck are the reason why.

[JEMMA]

Chuck drained his second class of good red wine for the evening and went in search of the bathroom to take care of his business. This was not the best party he had ever been too. His boss, Walter, had invited all of his junior executives and their wives to a dinner at his house. Walter's wife Karen was doing the cooking, and she was a competent cook. But the evening had been boring and all there was to drink was wine. Chuck preferred harder alcohol. The conversation had been pretty boring and the food hadn't even been served yet. Karen, it seemed, was having some trouble getting everything finished. 

The house was huge! It made him feel good to know that if he worked hard and advanced in the company maybe one day he could afford a mega mansion like this one. He thought he'd heard Walter tell Bart from accounts that it has 8 bedrooms. Eight! With a luxury five car garage that has its own filling station. That was ridiculous, and just the kind of luxury he wanted in his life. 

As board as he was, tonight hadn't been a complete disaster. He wasn't seeing anyone, and there was no way he could show up to this thing by himself. The girl he was with, was an escort. A friend of his had given him a number to a service, and he had paid US$200 for her company this evening.

196032

She was a grad student at FBU and pretty. He was pretty sure that he was going to get laid later tonight, but he was also pretty sure that he was going to have to pay for it. Also, Karen, although much older than he was, was still a beautiful woman at 43.

196031

Walter's daughter, Karenna who had only made a brief appearance when the guests first arrived, was a knockout. At 18, and just out of high school, she was a SYT blond haired bombshell. She had just come from practice and was still wearing her tennis outfit, and it made him think some very naughty thoughts about his boss's daughter.

On his way down the hall to find the bathroom, he passed the table with the wine bottles. He poured another for himself and took it with him on his search. The hall bathroom, the one that he had been told about was occupied, so he ventured deeper into the house looking to relieve himself. 

Soon he saw a major change in the way the house was laid out. There was a set of sliding pocket doors at the end of the hallway and when he opened them he realized that they were there to cordon off the part of the house that was supposed to be used for the party from the family's private areas. He instinctively knew that he shouldn't be in this part of the house, but he said "fuck it" and kept going.

"Hey," said a voice behind him. I don't think you are supposed to be back here. He turned to see Karenna standing across the T in the hall way from him wearing a thick terry cloth robe and a towel around her head. At first he got really excited, but then he realized that the robe was so thick and oversized that he couldn't see anything. 

196033

"Hey yourself sweetie," he said in his best Tom Cruise voice. "What are you doing?" 

She rolled her eyes at him" It made him mad for a moment, then he finally said "Well I was just looking for a bathroom. The one in the hall in the main part of the house is occupied."

196034

"You can use mine," she said pointing casually to the door she had just come out of. She was gone into her room before he could turn back around and hit on her some more. 

Inside the bathroom, he was hit with the strong smell or overheated girl. Karenna had dropped her clothes from her tennis practice on the floor when she undressed from the shower. The hot smell of girl sweat and shampoo was almost overpowering. He made his way to the toilet, opened his fly, fished out his cock and pissed in her toilet. He made sure to splash some on the seat and pictured in his mind what she would look like naked in the shower washing her pussy. Did it feel good? Was she fingering herself right now?

196035

He doubted it. He hadn't seen any look of lust in her eyes when he spoke to her. He zipped his fly and was about to leave the bathroom when a thought occurred to him. He brushed through her clothes with his foot and saw her panties laying there under her short little tennis skirt. They were thin white cotton, cut to ride high on the hips. Chuck bent over and picked them up. They were still damp with her sweat. He opened them and looked at the crotch. It had a yellowish streak where her little pussy would have been. He put his whole face in them and inhaled. He was overwhelmed by the smell of her, the panties felt damp on his nose and lips. He inhaled again and made a decision. He stuffed the panties in his pocket. She would probably never miss them. The maid would pick up her clothes in the morning and that would be the end of it. 

He adjusted the erection in his pants to a more uncomfortable but less noticeable position and went to rejoin the party. As he passed Karenna's room he smiled to himself knowing that he would be using her panties to get off for a long time. 

[JEMMA]

Back in the main room, his re-arrival wasn't even noticed. Everyone was gathered around Walter's giant projection TV. Walter was talking about a terrible disaster. A plane had exploded for unknown reasons over Scotland. Chuck didn't care. He was hungry and horny and was ready to get on with the night. His date, Melissa, came over to him and held his hand. She looked genuinely upset. There were tears in her eyes as she was explaining to him what had happened. He just didn't understand this kind of emotion in other people when it came to strangers. It never made sense to him. 

Eventually Karen decided to take matters into her own hands. She clinked her fork against her crystal wine glass and drew everyone attention. "Honey", she said sweetly. "Turn off the TV would you." Walter didn't like it, but he complied. She made a little motion with her hand and he came up to join her. The five couples in the room, myself included, watched in interest. 

"We are about to eat," she said sweetly. "I know the news from Scotland, and those poor people, is bad, but I don't want it to spoil the evening. I think Walter had something he wanted to say." She smiled warmly at him. Chuck gazed openly at her tanned legs and let his hand on Melissa's back fall to her ample ass. He squeezed roughly and she looked at him with a warning. Walter cleared his throat.

"Well, I guess it all comes down to saying thank you. The company has had a banner year."

"And so have Walters", Karen chimed in. Walter cast her a small, but strange glance, and then went on.

"Yes, we've all had a banner year. That's in large part to the people in this room. We're bringing in new clients all the time. We are charging our old clients more for new services. I'm beginning to think that this computer security business is going to be important to our future." 

Everyone laughed at this. The company was an old school "locks and guards" security company. A few years ago we had expanded into programing computers to secure corporate data and it had quickly become 50% of our business. Everyone in the company was taking computer classes. 

"And most importantly, we have our first celebrity client." Everyone made a little sound of agreement. "You can all see her, every Thursday night on TV and she is getting us a lot of good press and a lot of inquiries. Now, if only we can just keep her alive for another season..." he trailed off. His wife backhanded his shoulder reproachfully and everyone laughed at that. 

"Let's eat," he said with earnest enthusiasm. 

Everyone took seats around the table. Chuck made sure they were as far away from their host and hostess as possible. While they waited to be served he lightly trailed the fingers of his right hand up the thigh and under the skirt of Melissa. She swatted him under the table. A clear sign to stop what he was doing. He ignored her and pressed his hand further between her legs. When his fingertips touched her stocking tops she squeezed her knees together trapping his hand. Chuck was going to press harder, confident that she would not make a scene here at such a nice social gathering. She casually took her steak knife off of the table and using the table cloth as cover pressed the tip into his forearm. He was surprised, but he got the message. She was a bit feisty, and he liked that. He was withdrawing his hand when a voice said:

"Chuck, dear, can I serve you a game hen?" Karen was standing over me. If she had seen anything of what had just transpired under the table she had no indication on her face. 

"Of course", he said hoping to conceal his arm coming out from under the table in the general direction of his date. When she served his hen, she bent over lowly and he could see down the cleavage of her dress. She had naturally large breasts, tanned with lots of freckles that she tried to cover up with makeup. He took a good look, but withdrew his eyes before she caught him.

He thought about her tan for a moment and remembered that Walter has gone to the south of France for two weeks. Apparently they had spent a lot of time on the beach. That was an expensive vacation. He wondered how long it would be before he was able to vacation in the Frioul Islands.

Throughout dinner he kept thinking that Melissa was going to be pissed at him for the little stunt with his hand, but it turned out she was charming and carried on a good conversation with him and everyone around them. He would have to remember that she was good at this next time he had a work party to go to. After dinner coffee was served. Walter took the men out to see his new boat, a nice 45 foot Chris Craft, and Karen showed the ladies the landscaping she was having done, and talked about wanting to put marble floors in the hall way.

Honestly it was a fantastic evening, and if Chuck had stopped fantasizing about the women or what he was going to do to his date later that evening, he may have enjoyed himself. That, and he could never set aside the feeling of envy he had for Walter. What had that uptight shit ever done to deserve this kind of lavish life style? Chuck knew that if he had this kind of money, he would use it right. 

As the evening broke up he made sure that he and Melissa were among the first to go. He waited just long enough for the first couple to leave, so he didn't look rude, and then shuffled the two of them out right after. He was horny and he didn't want to keep making loathsome small talk with all these people that he didn't care about. 

[JEMMA]

As they got in the car, Melissa was making it clear she wasn't happy. He didn't care, of course. He was paying her to be compliant, not to have feelings. He waited until they pulled out of the driveway in his little red convertible and then he put his hands between her legs again. This time he was rougher, forcing his hand up her skirt and into contact with her panty covered pussy. She screamed inarticulately and slapped him with both her hands and her purse at the same time. He pulled the car off the dark country road, into an abandoned old driveway, and grabbed both of her hands. They wrestled for a few moments, squirming around in the two small car until her legs were bent under her on the seat, she was facing away from him and he had both of her hands pinned at the small of her back. 

196036

She wasn't crying, but she was mad as hell, and he liked that. The struggle had turned him on, and he was rock hard, his erection pushing painfully against the gear shift of the car. He swiveled about a bit to make himself more comfortable. Almost all of his weight was on the girl now, and no doubt she could feel him hard and ready through their thin clothing. 

"Now listen up, you little bitch", he said with a growl in his voice. "You and I both know the score. You fuck for money. Pure and simple."

"Fuck you," she screamed through her rage. She tried to squirm out from under him, but he was too strong and she was too petite to put up much of a fight. 

"You fuck for money", he continued. "Now you have a great opportunity here. You can come back with me and make a few hundred dollars tonight, or you can keep fighting me, and I will pull you out of this car, fuck you in the dirt and leave you hear. Maybe you find your way back before some hick drivers finds you and makes you the girl he keeps in his basement, and maybe you don't. Your choice"

He felt her body relax a bit under him. She was really shaking now. She was scared but she was a professional and she knew she was in a rough situation. 

"There you go. Relax and maybe you can even enjoy yourself", he said. "Just let it happen and it can be fun for both of us."

She started uncurling from the seat and he moved some of his weight off of her. Just as he was sitting back in his own seat and ready to drive off, she made a lunge for her door she got three quarters of the way out, but he was too fast for her. He caught her left ankle and pulled back on it hard. He opened his door and started to get out, and as she tried to kick him with her right foot he caught that ankle too and pulled her through the car, and partially out the other side. He rolled her over so that she was lying face down on the front seat with her legs sticking out the driver's door. 

"So you want it the fun way? Fine by me," he said as he once again pinned bother of her hands behind her lower back and gripped them tightly together with one hand. 

Melissa was starting to feel truly scared, not for being raped. In fact she had been raped by clients before. No she was scared he would truly leave her in this dark place alone and that she would get picked up by a driver or some other crazy the night held and she would never see her family again. 

196037

She screamed for help, but clamped down on it at the last moment, not wanting to enrage this man any more than he was. What came out was a guttural "Arrrggggghhhhh", and it came at the worst possible time. He had just slipped his right hand up between her thighs and pressed hard against her pussy. 

"Oh, you like that don't you? Okay, we can do more of that," he said. 

With that, Melissa went to another place in her mind to wait out the inevitable as she had done before. 

The scream from her sounded like she was having a major orgasm, and he loved it. Could she really be this turned on by a little roughhousing? It was all in good fun of course, and he knew some girls were into it, but still he was surprised. 

He pulled the skirt of her pretty dress over the round hump of her thighs and hips. He revealed the part he had been waiting to see all night. She was wearing a light tan pair of lace panties. They were the kind that came up high on the hips and low in front. He had heard guys call them wale tails before. He pulled them down to her ankles and pressed his free hand between her thighs and over her mons. 

196038

He was a bit disappointed that she was not shaved. He had seen that some of the girls were doing that now and he liked it. He liked how smooth and clean it made a pussy feel. They were somehow more naked. But no matter, he was still getting what he wanted. 

In fact he wanted to finger fuck her for a little while, but was too uncomfortable in his pants to wait that long. Instead he pulled himself out, which was a little harder than he thought it would be with only one hand to make sure the ditsy bitch didn't run away or start fighting him again. He kicked her feet apart at the ankles and jammed his knee between her thighs so she couldn't slam them again. Slowly, using his weight and strength advantage, he worked her legs farther and farther apart until he could enter her without obstruction. Which he did, as hard as he could. 

She was tight, but he was sure that had more to do with her resisting him than anything else. She was wet, but not as wet as he would have liked her. He liked it when a woman was extremely aroused, but he liked this type of fun too. Comfortably inside of her he moved his free hand to her head and grabbed a fist full of her hair and pulled it back. She was completely in his control. He worked into his rhythm slamming home each time into her with all the force he could manage. 

196039

Something brought Melissa back from her place. She was suddenly very aware of her body and what was being done to it... and what was worse is that it felt good. It hurt, being pulled and fucked like this, but somewhere it also felt better than it hurt. With a wave of panic she realized that this man was going to make her come. 

As he fucked her, Chuck was surprised to find that first she stopped resisting him as much, and then she seemed to almost anticipate his thrusts and rise to meet him. He heard her breath start to catch and knew instantly that he would not last much longer. His own breath was heavy, his pulse was racing and right as he started to feel the walls of the bitches pussy clamp down on him he came, shooting his load into her. He didn't let the spasms of his ejaculation stop him though. He kept thrusting into her until he was completely finished. When he was, he let his body fall on top of hers and rested there, with his softening cock still inside her, while he rested and listened to her cry softly. 

196052

Women were like that sometimes. Sometimes they cried after they came, he thought to himself and was proud that he knew so much about the inner workings of women. 

Melissa's body had betrayed her. This man had taken something that didn't belong to him, and her body's animalistic response had been to enjoy it. She felt sick and empty inside. But that feeling was starting to be replaced by the fear of being left out here alone. She had to get him to take her back to town.

196053

Chuck stood up, and as he did, he slipped out of her. The semen he had pumped into her was starting to come out, and he could see it running down her pale inner thigh. It made her look like she belonged to him. 

[JEMMA]

She stood up, and was still shaking, but offered him a wan smile. She shimmied in her skirt until it was down past her thighs again. He bent, picked up her panties, and put them in his pocket where the other ones were, without even offering to give them back to her. She didn't seem like she noticed. 

196166

196167

After he fucked he always had to piss. Before he put his dick back in his pants he relived himself of some of the wine he had consumed that night and she stepped quickly out of the way so that he didn't splash her. Somewhere in the struggle she has lost one of her shoes and the quick motion unbalanced her and she fell against the car. 

196168

"Hey, stop that," he yelled, angry that she may scratch the paint. He finished urinating and stuffed his cock back in his pants, zipped up and walked over to inspect if there was any damage.

"I'm sorry," she said quickly. It was ludicrous to think that she was apologizing to him but it just kind of came out before she could get a handle on it. Her whole world was jumbled up and words were coming out of her mouth and she was more than a little bit drunk and she was having trouble putting it all together. 

"Come on, it's time to go," he said a little bit gruffly. "I have to be up early in the morning."

She hobbled around the car to the passenger's door as fast as she would on the old gravel driveway while wearing only one shoe. She had liked this pair of shoes, but didn't bother looking for the one she had lost. She knew instinctively that she would never wear anything she had on tonight, ever again. 

Chuck had gotten off and was essentially done with the bitch. He was glad she had stopped crying and was not trying to make conversation. He had gone on to other things in his head and there was something bothering him. Driving her back home had been an unwanted chore, but he had done it anyway. She had been a good sport about everything. 

When they got to her dorm, he pulled out his money clip and handed her another US$200. She took it a bit skittishly and crumpled it in her hand. "You were great baby," he told her. "A real good sport. I'll call you some time. After all, I never even got to see those tits." He smiled at her and touched her chin with his knuckle like Sylvester Stallone. She hurried out the car and into the dorm. He was a little miffed she didn't say thank you. That's okay, he thought. Next time we go out, I'll teach her some manners. 

196169

He laughed a bit to himself and started home. He was anxious to get off campus before any police pulled him over and asked him how much he had had to drink.

That night Chuck slept like a log. He was exhausted, and on top of that the wine and the mind blowing sex had done him in. But the moment he woke up, there was one thought in his mind: It was too much money.

It had first come to him when Walter was showing off his new boat, and ever since then it has been tickling the back of his mind. He had never seen it before because in security the money flowed in like water over rocks. But this was just too much. The giant house, new boat, landscaping, private school, exotic vacations... It all adds up over time and none of the other executives of the company seemed to be living that large. Could it be that they just hid it better?

That was the thought that kept him awake for the next two nights. He stared at his celling and tried to work out the numbers. They just didn't add up. On the third morning he got up, went to work before anyone else was there and started pulling paperwork he was not supposed to have access to. 

To understand how this was done, you have to understand my business. It's a business that thrives on a lack of paper trails and receipts. Customers frequently use couriers to pay large bills with cash. Numbered bank accounts and transfers that are routed through more than one country and holding company are not uncommon. Don't think of these things as attempts to hide criminal activity, which is what most people think, rather they are trying to hide wealth. For the truly wealthy of the world, the people that need the kind of protection we offer, their biggest fear is not the Income Tax Returns but their competition knowing exactly how much they are worth. Money is power and their safety is tied directly to disguising that wealth. It keeps everyone guessing. It's even more true for major corporations. 

And somewhere in all of the bank transfers, currency exchanges and cash deals, Walter had found a way not to so much divert a few drips into his bank account, but to funnel a whole revenue stream there. 

Of course, just figuring it out wasn't enough. He also had to figure out where the money came from, how it was diverted and how much of it there was. Because of the nature of the business, there are usually strict checks and balances in place. But through a fluke of circumstance, one of the founding partners had died, and his replacement was never informed about all of the checks in place. The end result was a microscopic loophole that Walter had been exploiting to the tune of nearly US$300,000. That, combined with his already inflated salary had allowed him to live the high life. But that was all coming to an end.

[JEMMA]

Chuck checked his printed pages one last time before he left for his boss's office. He had far more than he needed, but he wanted to make sure that there was no way that Walter could argue with him. The wide sheets of lined paper had been printing in the computer room all afternoon, the tractor feed advancing one line at a time as the striker imprinted the pages with his future. It was all here. Now all he had to do was sell it.

He had called Walter right before 5:00 and asked him to stay and meet with him around 6:00, when the rest of the office had cleared out.

"Walter, I need to talk to you in private," he said. "I was reviewing one of our client's and I think I spotted some irregularities in the accounting. I want to show it to you, but I want to make sure no one else is around. This is some serious shit."

"What kind of irregularities," he asked a bit too quickly.

"I think someone may be stealing money from the company. Look, I don't want to say any more now. I'll come to your office at 6:00."

At 6:05 he knocked on Walter's office door and walked in before he was asked. For just a moment, before he made his stand, he looked around at the large, plush office all decked out in wood and leather and allowed himself to know this would be his office shortly. Then he got right too it. 

"Alright, Chuck, let's hear it. Though I'm sure you simply made a mistake. There is no way someone in this company would be stealing. We're a security company, for crying out loud."

Chuck dropped the stack of impressive looking papers on the desk and said "Walter, over the last year you have embezzled a minimum of US$288K from 16 different client accounts and moved the money though Luzern, Switzerland. I have detailed bank transactions proving this, as well as all five of your bank accounts that you are hiding it in. "

Now here was the surprise. Chuck expected Walter to rant and rave. To scream bloody murder and fire him and have to be convinced of how much trouble he was in, but he didn't. He simply deflated like a hot air balloon with a hole in it and sank into his chair. 

"How did you find out," he asked, in a quiet voice. 

"At your house the other night. It was too good to be true. There was too much money there. Too many toys. It sure wasn't coming from this place, and your wife grew up comfortable, but not rich. It had to be coming from somewhere, and I wanted to know where."

At the mention of Karen, Walter flinched a bit.

"I guess I knew it was only a matter of time. Who else have you told?"

"No one. Not yet, anyway," he said. Then he braced himself and launched into the trickiest part of this. "And I don't have to."

Walter looked up, startled but with hope in his voice. "You want a cut?" he asked.

"No, I want your job. Here is the way it is. You resign at the end of the week. Contact your connections in London. They are looking for a new director of operations. The reason you are leaving this job is because you have always wanted to move to England. The pay will be lower there, but when you sell off all of your assets here you should come out of it ahead. They are going to think they won the lottery when you call and tell them you are interested in the job. 

"You will then make it clear to anyone and everyone here that I am the only choice for your successor. You better sell it too, because if I don't get the job, you're fucked. And I mean that very literally. You're only other alternative is to go to jail for the rest of your life while thugs pass you around and shit in your mouth for fun."

There was a long silence while both men stared at each other, one broken, weighing his options, and the other triumphant. Finally Walter started nodding. "Karen always did love the English countryside. She would never even have to know. I could tell her it was a growing company... stake in our future..." he said quietly to himself. 

"Two things," Chuck said. "First, it should go without saying, but there are two more copies of this information. One is with a friend, one is with my lawyer. If anything happens to me, they are instructed to deliver this information to the CIB. Do you understand?"

"Yes," he said dismissively.

"Second, I better see confirmation of your end of this plan by the end of the week or the deal is off. I understand the transition will take a few weeks, but I better know my end is covered by the weekend, or we are going to have a problem."

"I get it. I'll find a way to make it happen. You don't have the experience, but I'll figure out a way."

"That's your problem, deal with it". 

"You're a real son of a bitch," Walter said, not so much with anger or defiance in his voice, but with resignation. A powerful man, brought low in a matter of seconds. It wasn't enough. It didn't feel enough like victory. It was all too easy. 

Chuck turned back around and stared at Walter for a very long moment. He thought about what Walter had said about his wife never having to know. 

"There is one more thing that I want from you."

"I guess you want what's left of the money? I expected you to say that earlier."

"Tempting, but no. You can keep the money. I want your wife."

"What," Walter roared, as he rocketed from his chair. "You must be out of your fucking mind".

"Or your daughter. Honestly I don't care. Its 6:15 now. I'm going home. You will send one of them too me by 11:00 tonight or your life as you know it is over."

"You'll never lay a hand on my daughter!"

"Fine, your wife then. Explain it to her. Tell her how you will go to prison for the rest of your life. Explain how she and Karenna will be left with nothing after the lawyers and the CIB are done. No more tennis lessons, no more country club, no more fancy cars. She'll have to get a real job like the rest of us and she and your daughter will be living in some HDB apartment in a bad section of town, working shitty jobs and wondering what they ever did to deserve this. Or she can give up one night of her dignity and go back to living the life of a princess. Just over the pond."

"She'll never go for it," he said, shaking his head. 

"Eleven o'clock. Tell her to dress pretty."

With that, chuck walked out of his soon to be new office and went home. That last part of the bargain he had never planned on, but it was such a good idea he was amazed he hadn't thought of it earlier. He stopped on the way to pick up some party favors, and decided to take a nap before company arrived. 

[JEMMA]

By 10:45 that night Chuck was dressed in his finest suit. It was white, and he had the sleeves pushed up like that guy from "Miami Vice". He liked that show. He had stopped at a friend's house and purchased some coke. He had it cut and scraped into 8 lines on the glass and chrome coffee table. He took his first bump of the night and let the feeling wash over him. He shook a martini for himself and poured it out thinking "Just like in James Bond" as he always did when he made this drink. 

He turned off all the lights in the back of the house and watched the street. He wanted to make sure it was Walter's wife that showed up, and not Walter himself with a gun and a cute little plan. That's what he would do if it was him. 

Eleven o'clock came and passed and no one showed. He was beginning to get nervous, and then he saw the headlights of a green BMW 325s turn onto his street and knew he had won. He waited until he saw enough to know Karen was alone in the car, and then he turned on some music and adjusted the lighting. He wanted it mellow, not too bright and not too dark. Eric Carmen's Hungry Eyes played on his Hi Fi and he made a point of slowing his heart rate before he heard her knock on the door.

The knock came, faint, but somehow it also sounded proud to his ears. The line of coke must have started messing with him. Sometimes it made his thoughts come across as overly analytical, like books he read in a Russian literature class years ago. 

He held the beat in his head. One one thousand, two one thousand, three one thousand... he counted to let the suspense build. At twelve one thousand he opened the door and stared at Karen right in the eyes as she was moving to knock a second time. 

And he was right; there was pride in her eyes. He could see it immediately. She was not the sweet MILF he thought she was. This woman had some steel in her. 

Interesting, he thought. 

He looked her over from head to toe. The very first thing he noticed is that she has been crying. Her eyes were puffy and her cheeks had streaked a little bit. She had obviously been crying on the way over here since she applied her makeup. 

She was a stunning woman though. In her early 40's she was in impeccable physical shape. To his knowledge she had never had a job, which meant her real job had been raising their daughter and keeping herself pretty for her beloved husband. She had done a good job of both. 

Walter must have told her what he said about dressing pretty. She was in a matching two piece top and skirt combination. It was white with large purple flowers on it. An inch of her tanned midsection was visible where they didn't quite meet. It looked more like something her daughter might wear, and maybe it was. Maybe she took it out of her closet. The skirt stopped at mid-thigh and her legs were bare. Most women didn't go around without stockings back then and it added to the look of hastiness in her appearance. Her long cascades of black curls were styled, but not well. Her makeup applied, but without a touch of sincerity. Their talk had obviously lasted long and she barely had enough time to get dressed and make it before the deadline. 

196356

There is really nothing to say in a situation like that, so he just stepped out of the way and let her walk in. He could see that her hands were shaking at her sides. The high heels she was wearing were just a little too high and she was stepping awkwardly. She didn't know what to say either, but looked around the space like it was going to be her doom.

"I'm having a drink. Do you want one?"

"No," she answered and laughed like it was the most preposterous question she had ever been asked. "Where do you want me to, you know, be?" 

Her eyes were liquid, filled with hate and resignation and fear. Even though her lip quivered and her voice cracked, he would have bet anything she had promised herself she wouldn't let him see her cry. He would see about that. 

"There's no need for that," he said with some warmth in his voice. "I have you all night. I don't intend to rush this."

A look of revulsion washed over her face. 

"Have you ever done coke before," he asked pleasantly.

"Yes," she said in just over a whisper. 

"What does it do to you?"

"It makes me talkative. More outgoing." She was practically speaking through clenched teeth.

"Good. I have some there on the coffee table. I want you to do two lines for me." He said this as he was in the process of shaking two more drinks. One for him and one for her.

"I don't think so, fella," she said defiantly. "I know what I have to do here tonight, but that doesn't mean you get to treat this like it's some fancy party. I'm not your date. Let's just get it over with."

He walked over to her and held out the drink he had made for her. She didn't take it, but he kept it outstretched staring at her, letting the tension build. Eventually she stomped her foot on the ground and took it from him. He smiled and retreated a step or two. 

196357

"Just getting it over with wouldn't be any fun for me. What did Walter tell you to get you over here?"

"He told me all of it," she said fiercely. 

"Oh I doubt that very much."

"Why? He told me about the money he stole, and he told me he is going to go to prison if you turn him in. I have to come here and..." she hesitated "Fuck you if I want him to stay out of prison." She said it too loud and looked away. She was not used to cursing.

"Did you know about this before tonight?"

"No!" she said emphatically. 

"Did he tell you about the affair?"

"What?" she asked genuinely shocked.

"So he didn't tell you everything, did he? So before you do anything with me, before you fuck me, as you said, you may as well sit down, have a drink and a snort of coke and listen to what I have to say."

"I'm not doing coke."

"I'm not telling you the story if you don't." 

The two of them stood like that for a while and stared at each other, both resigned not to give in. Finally she looked part of the way away and asked "What affair?"

"Coke first," Chuck said in a frank voice that left no room for equivocation. 

She gave in. She kneeled down in front of the coffee table and smoothed her skirt around her ass so she didn't show too much. She bent over the lines, took the little straw he had laid out for her and snorted a line. "Another," he said flatly. She looked at him and then back at the table, and did a second line. At most she weighed 115 pounds. She would be buzzed out of her mind in a few minutes. 

196358

"Now sit down on the couch, and have your drink and I will tell you what he didn't." He let her find her space on the couch, all the way to one side. He came to sit right next to her. Facing her he put his arm over the back of the sofa and she leaned to get as far away from him as propriety would allow. She took a sip of chilled vodka from her glass to cover her discomfort.

196359

Then, without an ounce of remorse, he spun his web of bullshit.

"You know that actress he has been so happy we landed? Well the reason he is so happy is about it is not that she brought on a bunch of business, but that he has been sleeping with her every chance he gets. Why do you think he's been flying out to South Korea so often?"

196360

"Dana," she asked shocked. After the last few hours she was ready to believe anything about her husband. "I... I thought we were becoming friends."

[JEMMA]

"Karen, that's not the worst of it." She finished the drink and he could tell her eyes were looking a little glassy. He handed her his drink and took her empty glass and set it on the coffee table. "Did he tell you that he would be the only one that went to jail if you didn't come here?"

196361

"Yes," she said.

"He lied to you. He worked the papers out to make it look like you were in on it the whole time. If the two of you are prosecuted together, it would mean a lesser sentence for him. Not much, but it would save him a few years. All of your assets would be seized and you would both be in prison."

196362

"That bastard," she screamed. Genuine rage was written clearly on her face. "I can't believe he would do that to me!" 

Videos Extreme
https://openload.co/f/z2kTnQqIo5k
https://openload.co/f/58LaW3qLoYo
https://openload.co/f/2hmZgvKjlA4

[JEMMA]

Her face was flushing from the coke, booze and the emotional roller coaster. Her top didn't show a lot of cleavage, but her flush was creeping down her neck and chest to be cut off by the shirt.

"When I confronted him with this tonight, he offered to send me Karenna. He told me she was mine for the taking. He said I could do whatever I wanted to her."

Her face grew a darker shade of red. "I'll kill him," she whispered.

"I told him no. I told him that I wanted you instead. Honestly you should be thanking me. I kept you out of prison and I gave you a chance to be here instead of your daughter."

He waited and she only stared at him with disbelief. 

"So thank me," he said. "I'm waiting."

"Thank you," she said through gritted teeth again. 

"No, no. Do it sweetly. Tell me what you're thankful for."

It took her a long time. Her courage to stand up to him came and went several times. In the end it went, and stayed gone. She was beaten and she knew it. 

"Thank you," she said in a quiet, cracking voice. "Thank you for keeping me out of prison and for letting me be here instead of my daughter." 

He smiled at her the way an owner smiles at a puppy the first time it asks to go out and doesn't mess the rug up.

"Finish your drink and stand up."

She tossed the rest of the drink back. She did it too fast, probably to cover just how shaky her hands were. She stood, and faced him as he spread out on the couch to get the best view possible. 

"Take off your shoes. I don't like how tall you are in them."

She bent down and undid the laces that snaked up her ankles. She kicked them off and into a corner. She lost four inches in height as she did so. Her hands fidgeted around the hem of her skirt twisting it like a nervous girl would. 

"Let's take off that top next, and when I tell you to do something, I would like you to say thank you sir."

She swallowed hard. He would have bet anything that she had not been naked in front of another man since before she was married. There was a row of little purple flower shaped buttons down the front of her top. She undid them one by one as she said "Thank you sir." It caught in her throat sounding choked and forced. She threw the top on the chair revealing a very simple, white underwire bra. 

Her breasts were a lot bigger than he thought they would be. The effect of her standing there so compliantly was causing him to get hard. 

"Now take off the skirt, fold it neatly and place it on the chair."

"Thank you, sir." She said it, but she didn't mean it. She did as instructed. Her panties were again more functional than designed to be enticing. They were simple, white fare sold out of any Sears catalog. 

"Take off your panties and hand them to me." 

"Thank you, sir." She said and started to cry. Not hard, and not loud, but the tears rolled down her cheek anyway. She bent over at the waist and slipped them down to her ankles. She used one hand to cover herself and handed them to him.

He took them from her and as soon as her hand was free she used it to cover her mons as well. Chuck looked at the panties and smelled them. She must have put them on right before she left. In a good story they would have been wet and she would have been secretly loving this, but she wasn't.

He reached forward and with one finger he gently pushed one hand away from her pussy and then the other. She was shaved completely. Obviously something she had done for Walter or Bikini season, but not for him. He ran the knuckle of his index finger from her navel to her cunt and held his hand there while she suppressed s shudder. 

"Now your bra," he said, leaning back on the sofa again. "On the chair."

She reached her hands behind her back and undid the clasp. She dropped the straps off one shoulder then the other. Her large breasts slumped an inch from the lack of support. With one hand she tossed it on the chair. She knew the game and knew better than to try to cover herself this time. 

Her pale chest was freckled from the sun. Her blush ran down between her breasts and her dark purple nipples were hard from the chill air-conditioning. She was a very beautiful woman. 

He stood next to her and without breaking eye contact he cupped her left breast in his hand. "If I had known your tits were this nice, I would have arranged to see them sooner." She looked away in her embarrassment. He continued to knead her breast in his hand while she looked elsewhere. He pinched the nipple roughly and she gasped.

196373

"You forgot to say something that time," he said as he continued to pinch her nipple.

She had to breathe deeply several times to get her answer out. "Thank you sir." She said it through gritted teeth. 

He released her nipple and she breathed softer. He walked around her backside and put both hands on her shoulders. He massaged them a few times, he smelled her hair. It was fruit scented from her shampoo. He kept a hand on her shoulder to make sure she didn't move and dropped the other to her ass. It was a fantastic ass! She worked out regularly and her ass was firm and solidly muscled. 

He gripped it painfully and then smacked it hard to watch it jiggle. She flinched at the impact. He chuckled a little bit to himself, then reaching down to her knee he ran his hand up the inside of her thigh and to her pussy. Her lips parted at the urgent press of his index finger. She was not wet. She was not anything approaching turned on by this. Still, he ran his fingers in and out and along her sex. 

196374

"Do you like that," he asked, knowing the answer.

"No!" she said with a growl in her voice. 

"No, I don't think you do. Pity. But of course it's fun this way too." He continued fingering her as she gently swayed back and forth where she stood, swaying from the rough treatment of his hand inside of her. "Let see if you like this more."

He pulled the two fingers out of her pussy and ran them between her cheeks to her tightly puckered anus. He rubbed around it twice with his index finger, to let her know what was coming and then forced it inside of her. He got all the way to the second knuckle of his finger before she clenched so hard he couldn't push any further.

"Ahhhhh,!" she screamed. He knew instantly she had never been penetrated here before. 

"Oh," he said. "Maybe that's why Walter has to go out of town to get what he wants. You aren't giving him access to the crown jewel." He worked his finger in and out of her a few times. He moved his hand from her shoulder to her throat to give him some more control. He felt her hot salty tears fall on the back on his hand. 

After a couple of minutes of working his finger in her ass the thrill was wearing off for him and it was time to humiliate her in another way. He took his finger out and wiped it on her thigh. He grabbed her arm and steered her roughly to the sofa where he bent her over the armrest. He pushed her face into the cushion and kicked her legs apart at the ankle just like he had done to Melissa. 

"Time for the main event, Karen. Are you ready for me to fuck you?"

"Please don't," she said in a terribly small voice. 

"Please, I like that. But sorry, I have to."

Using his body weight to hold her in place he undid the buckle on his belt and let his pants fall. He was wearing a green and white pair of boxers underneath. He dropped those as well, and stepped out of them so that he was bare from the waist down. He pressed his hips back against Karen. He didn't penetrate her, but she could clearly feel his rock hard cock pressed lengthwise against the lips of her pussy. She let out a long, low moan of despair. 

He took off his coat and shirt and was finally nude and ready to enjoy this piece of ass that was his for the taking. With a hand in the small of her back, he leaned away and used his other hand to guide himself into her pussy. She clenched as hard as she could to keep him out of her. She moaned in frustration as her body wasn't strong enough. Eventually, inch by inch he relentlessly pushed his way into her. 

196375

He pulled out, and pushed his way back in. This time it was easier and his thighs slapped against her ass making a SMACKing sound. The fourth time he stopped his thrusts and said "Say thank you for fucking you."

At first nothing came out of her mouth, just a silent opening and closing of her mouth. 

"Say it!" he said emphatically. 

"Fuck you," she said clearly, enunciating every word clearly. "I'm not saying it."

With that he pulled all the way out of her and bent to where his pants were laying on the ground. He drew out his expensive leather belt, doubled it in two and slapped her across the thighs, just below the swell of her ass. Her fair skin colored immediately from the blow.

She screamed. She was completely surprised by blow and nothing could have prepared her for the sting of it. She bucked and tried to stand up, but he pushed her back over the armrest of the sofa. SMACK! He hit her with the belt a second time, in exactly the same spot. This time she bucked harder and he had to struggle to keep her body pressed against the armrest. She loosed with a guttural scream of pain and frustration.

"Say it or I keep going with the belt"

"NO!" she screamed at the top of her lungs.

"Then say it."

She waited a moment too long and he whipped the belt through the air a third time. This time he brought it up between her legs where it impacted on her pussy and the underside of her ass. 

"Thank you," she said quickly and loudly.

"Thank you for what," he asked calmly.

"Thank you for fucking me," she said in an almost scream.

"I couldn't hear you. Say it again."

"Thank you for fucking me."

"Tell me you loved the feeling of my dick inside you."

"I loved the feel of your dick inside me."

"Beg me to put it back."

She was quiet too long. The next blow from the belt came across the thighs as the first two had.

"Please put it back in me," she said hastily. 

"That's not begging. Beg!"

"Please! Shit, PLEASE put it back in me. I want to feel you in me."

He laughed and got back into position to fuck her. 

Karen had always had a problem with coke. She had done it a few times years ago when she and Walter had been at some parties. It always made her horny as hell. The two lines of coke this asshole has made her do was taking its toll on her. Combined with the stimulation of being fucked and the whipping she was wet when he tried to push into her again.

"Well maybe you really do want it back in you. Good girl."

He pushed himself back in her and it wasn't long before he worked into his rhythm. He slammed into her harder and harder, being as rough as he could. He was thinking that he wanted her to remember the feel of him for a few days when she moved. That though is what did it. He came inside of her, pressing himself into her as hard as he possibly could until he was completely finished with his ejaculations. 

196376

When he pulled out of her, he was out of breath. As one final insult he grabbed her hip and roughly rolled her off of the sofa and onto the floor. She curled into a ball and cried there. He looked back at the arm of the sofa and saw where their fluids had combined to make a dark patch on the fabric. He would have to have it cleaned. He had been so focused on what he was doing to her, that he hadn't felt her cum, but it looked like maybe she had.

He stood over her and watched her in her complete humiliation. One last thing occurred to him. He walked over to a book case and picked up his Polaroid camera. He snapped a couple of pictures of her on the ground. She was too far gone to even notice the flash.

Slowly she pulled herself together. 

"I can't do that again. I can't stay here all night," she said. He knew she was right and he had gotten everything that he had wanted. 

"You're done. You're a good wife. Get dressed and get out of here. But I want you to remember that if you ever tell anyone about this I will give the files to the authorities and when the two of you are in jail, I'll make it a point to look up Karrena." That last touch had been his insurance policy.

She got up from the ground and started gathering her clothes. When she bent down to pick up her panties Chuck moved his foot to step on them, letting her know she couldn't have them back. His dick twitched at the thought of her driving home in the short skirt and no panties and what would run out of her and stain the leather seat in the BMW. 

She dressed in front of him, but with her back turned while he stood naked watching her. Chuck had no sense of embarrassment about his body or sense of modesty. She looked over her shoulder at him and started walking for the door. 

"One more thing before you go," he said. She visibly shuddered at this voice. She froze, but didn't turn around. "Every time you fuck your husband for the rest of your life, I want you to remember what he made you do here tonight. This is his fault."

"HA HA!" she laughed in an abrupt and ugly way. No humor in it, just absurdity. She turned around and looked at him in the eye, a ghost of that steel he had seen earlier in the night visible again. "That bastard is never laying a hand on me again. Never! If he tries it, I'll kill him".

With that she turned and walked out of the house. The last thing she heard as she left was Chuck's laughter, loud and genuine.

Remember that proof that I mentioned earlier that he showed me? In addition to the three polaroid's he took, he had set up a video camera and recorded the whole event. He kept the tape in a shoebox in his closet with the Polaroids, one of her earrings that he had found under the sofa, her panties and her daughters panties. 

I worked for chuck for several years, more than a decade after this happened. In the end he left really abruptly and one of his employees got promoted to his position. I wonder why...or is this 'Karma'?

[JEMMA]

Story 6

Kevin was an 18-year-old horny teenager; his hormones were always on the go. Everything in a skirt and that had tits was on the menu including his English teacher Miss Tan, who he had the biggest crush. 

She was a student teacher so fresh out of teacher training, and had the hottest body in school. Kevin got an erection every time she walked in into the classroom. It was all that Kevin could do to hide is massive hard on every time.

196614

Elle Tan always wore a skirt and a blouse that was unbuttoned enough to see the material of her Lacy bra. Kevin was sick of masturbating over the thought of her in the boys toilets every day at school; he was failing English because his mind wonders on to the topic of Miss Tan's body.

Elle Tan was 25 years old and fresh to teaching she had left her last job because she hated the way everyone looked at her. She had informed on her boss, this caused the company to fold as he was stealing money from the pension fund and putting it in off shore bank account. Miss Tan informed the government about his defrauding and he locked up in prison over it, but the business folded soon after that. She had been forced to quit but her skills lent them self's to teaching, so she got her teaching degree.

Elle enjoyed English in school herself and decided she would teach that as she held a degree in English lit. The kids made her life a living hell be she expected that as a new teacher, but she soon settled in and grown to know the good kids and the trouble makers in every class, but the only ones that stuck in her head were the ones who did not understand English lit and its place in the world.

One of those kids was Kevin Ong he was bright, but struggled with almost every piece of work that she was give him. Miss Tan told him if he did not pass her class that he would not graduate this year, and he could be held back a year until he passed. This pissed Kevin off, as he would love to give Miss Tan a good fucking for just holding him back. His parents were sick to death because his grades were not good enough to get him into university. They kept on going to the school most weeks to try to solve the problem, even bring Kevin extra credit work home with them.

Kevin was never going to pass her class, she may have be the hottest teacher but she could be a first rate bitch. Kevin needed to see Miss Tan after school ended for the day, but he also had football practice, which he could not get out of, as he was a linebacker in the team this year. 

Kevin went to practice and played for over an hour on the field, but he was still thinking about Miss Tan's hot body, even when he showered with the rest of the team he all he could think about was fucking her sexy hot body. It gave him a massive hard on in the shower and really struggled to hide it from the other boys.

As Kevin left practice, he noticed that Miss Tan's car was still in the car park and he wondered if he could grab a quick word with her. Her office was in her classroom just behind the chalkboard, the door to her office stayed locked even if she was in her office. Kevin knocked on the door to her class room but did not get any answer so he open the door and was surprised to hear coming from her office the sounds of a woman moaning in pleasure.

196615

The moaning grow louder every minute as he stood in her empty class room, then all of a sudden he heard what sounded like the deputy heads name been called out by the woman's voice "Oh Mr Rodigers, give me it all now!".

Then silence as the office door started to open, Kevin hide behind a desk hopefully no one would see him there. Kevin saw Mr Rodiger leave and then Miss Tan appeared at the door way, he hair was all over the place and her make-up was coming off her face, she had lost most of her lipstick and there was cum in her hair, at the front.

Kevin fished in his pocket and pulled out his phone, opened it and took photos of Miss Tan in this state and wondered if he could use them later against her, she left the classroom still in state of undress, her skirt was unzipped at the waist band and her blouse was fully open and her tits where on show. Kevin managed to get it all on his phone as she left, her state of undress had given Kevin a raging hard on which needed to be released quickly. He opens his pants, whipped his cock out, ejaculated all over her desk, and then disappeared outside.

Kevin noticed that Miss Tan drove off in Mr. Rodigers car and left her car behind in the school car, Mr. Rodigers was a ladies' man.

Elle Tan was a natural black her hair had brown highlights, she also had a figure that most women her age would kill for, her waist was slender and sexy hips, she was actually 5'10'' but she always wore heels, which made her 6'2'', and she had the sexiest legs her calf muscles were perfect.

Elle loved having sex in the school building, it was wrong and the thrill of it and the chance if getting caught, made it more exciting then have sex in some else's bed. She knew about Mr. Rodigers reputation when it came to women, but on some level, Elle did not care about it.

A new school day Kevin wonders if he could catch Miss Tan and have a word with her about his grades this time. He knocked on the door to the classroom and waited.

"Come in." Elle shouted. Kevin opened the door and almost immediate had a hard on in his pants, he swung his bag in front on himself to hide it from her.

"Miss Tan, I need to pass your class this year. I just don't get English lit its crap and boring Miss." Kevin said.

"Well if you think that then you're not getting a passing grade from me, until you change your attitude Kevin." Elle said crossing her legs in front of him.

"See me after the end of the day and we will look at your grades again." Elle said reclosing her long legs. Kevin noticed that she was wearing a red pair of shoes, high heels again.

"Thanks Miss," Kevin said as he left her classroom, his hard on was killing him, he needed some release some, so he head to the toilet.

Kevin rushed into a cubicle and dropped his pants, his cock standing proud then he got out his phone and opened the photos of Miss Tan and jacked off until he shot load over the toilet door. Kevin could not wait for the end of the day to talk to her, but when Kevin got to Miss Tan classroom, she was not there and her office door was open. That was unusual because she always kept it locked. 

Kevin put his head around the door and saw Miss Tan going up and down on Mr. Rodigers cock and she was in a world of her own. Kevin knew this was perfect; he could use this against her and blackmail her into giving him the grades he needs and maybe more.

Kevin got out his phone and started to video it. This was hot, she had the most amazing pair of tits, and they went up and down even more than she did. The video on his phone cut off after five minutes, he viewed it, wow it was better than his dad's porn movies he had seen. 

Kevin was going to have some fun with Miss Tan later but he wanted to get home and watch it over again and copy it.

Kevin sat at computer and watching the video of Miss Tan having sex with the deputy head in her office. The video looked great as Kevin used his iPhone to record the video and the quality was so good, he could not get enough of her. Kevin saved the video on his computer in a safe file, and password protected it from the rest of his family as his dad used the computer while he was at school.

Kevin went to bed with the image of Miss Tan's tits going over and over in his head, it kept him hard most of the night and he even dreamt about fucking her himself. Kevin rushed around grabbing his school stuff and picking up some cold toast on the way out of the house. The school bus was waiting by the sidewalk as Kevin came out of his house; he got on and patted his pants pocket where his phone was.

School was slow today first sciences, then social studies, and finally recess for lunch. Kevin needed to be quick because he was at the wrong end of the school and needed to cross the school to get to Miss Tan's classroom before she left for her dinner break.

The chaos of all the hallways as the every classroom emptied at the same time, you had to be clever and move very quickly through the maul of all the other students. Kevin to cross the main school building in minutes dodging everyone and dragging his bag behind him as he went at some speed to get to Miss Tan's classroom.

He got there as she was about to leave her room and go for lunch, "Miss I need a word it will not be long." Kevin said as he entered her room.

"What is it Kevin I am not in the mood for your excuse for not turning up yesterday!" Elle said as she put on her jacket.

"Miss I did come to here yesterday and I waited but when I hear moaning coming from your office and I saw something, well I should show you!" Kevin said as he opened the video app on his iPhone.

196616

The video showed Miss Tan riding the deputy's cock like a rodeo star on her desk. Elle was stunned into silence by this video. She walked backwards into her chair and slumped down in to it. She could not believe this boy had that video and how it put her into a comprising position. It reminded her of her last job, were she caught her boss defrauding the pension fund for his own ends.

"What do you want Kevin, a passing grade for it!" Elle said defiant in Kevin's presents 

"Yes Miss. I want a passing grade for the rest of the year too." Kevin said.

"Can you delete the video now Kevin!" Elle said, feeling violated by him "Of course Miss, I got another copy at home, to enjoy Miss Tan." Kevin said with a glint in his eye.

"Kevin, you got what you wanted from me please stop this before you go any further with it." Elle said pleading to his better nature, but Kevin had other ideas.

"Don't worry Miss Tan, I will not tell anyone about what you have been doing with Mr. Rodigers, but if you tell anyone I will put this video on the schools website." Kevin said as he put his hand on her silk covered leg. He rubbed her thigh just above the hem of her skirt.

Elle realized this boy was blackmailing her and he had real ammunition in the form of a video. For the first time in her life she panicked, want does he want of me. She knew she would have to tell the head master about this, but would she believe her. The situation was way of control, Elle opened her mouth but nothing came out.

"So Miss, have you decided to play ball. I can end your life here." Kevin said very coldly

"Yes Kevin I will give you anything you want as long as you don't post that video on the school's website." Elle said as Kevin's grip on her thigh become a lot more firm. Kevin knew this was turning him on and he was getting an erection. He unzipped his pants and released his cock to Elle's surprise.

"I want you to suck it off until I cummed, do you understand me Miss Tan." Kevin said as he peeled his foreskin back to revel the head of his cock. Elle felt his other hand mover up her leg and inside towards her damp panties. Elle pulled back but Kevin held her firm.

[JEMMA]

"Please not this, it's wrong Kevin you're a student and I am one of your teachers." Elle was still pleading even if she had damp panties that were just her body's natural response, and the fact was he did not turn her on.

"Oh come on Miss you're wet, I know you what this suck me off now." Kevin said as he held his cock at the entrance of her mouth. Elle turned her head away as Kevin came, closer to her, his cock hit her cheek and almost went into her eye. Kevin's fingers rubbed her cunt lips through the fabric of her panties. She caught herself liking it and let out a sigh of relief, Kevin heard this and redoubled his effort and she started to respond to his fingers. Kevin took hold of her jaw, forced her mouth open, and slipped his cock into her mouth. 

196619

"Don't use your teeth or I will post it Miss." Kevin said as he pushed his cock into her mouth. Elle had never sucked a cock before the feeling of it made her feel sick. How could anyone do this and like it. Elle's tongue tried to push his cock out but Kevin kept enough pressure on the back of her head.

Kevin soon blow his load in her mouth, the taste of his sperm was foul. He pulled out and was still hard but he stepped back, as Elle choked and spat it out all over legs. Elle hated him for that but she was worried about what would come next. She coughed it all out, Kevin stood and there and was videoing it. 

196620

Kevin put away his still hard cock but this time he was satisfied with that. Elle gave him a dirty look and Kevin just turned around and left her choking. Kevin went to the lunch hall and sat down; he wondered how far he could take it, now he was blackmailing Miss Tan.

Elle felt violated by him but she knew he would be back, as they people like him never stop until they get what they want. Elle had not noticed that her hand was under her skirt and she was now fingering herself. It felt like her cunt was on fire she hooked her panties to one side and stoked her clit. The feeling was amazing he caused, Elle slid a finger in her cunt and let out a small cry as it entered. The bell sounded for the end of recess and Elle woke from her dream like state.

196621

Kevin enjoyed the rest of day, knowing what he had done was the first part of his plan to get a passing grade and to get her to see everything from his point of view. Elle went the rest of the day wearing her wet panties until she left the building. There he was again Kevin but this time he was leaning against her car.

"Hey Miss I enjoyed lunchtime and I know you did too." Kevin said taunting her. "What is your name as I can't keep calling you Miss Tan?"

"It's Elle! Now get off my car! And go home Kevin." Elle said as she put her bags down and got out her car keys. She sat down and her panties were still wet as she wriggled in the seat they made it almost impossible for her the drive without feeling wet. Elle hitched her skirt up around her butt, felt for the band of her panties, and started to pull them down her legs. She noticed how wet she actually was, but she put in down the natural responses' again. She got to her feet, and heard a loud band against the car window, and it was Kevin yet again.

"Elle I see your all wet, let's have them, your panties." Kevin gestured for Elle to hand over her damp panties, but she did not want to give him any more ammunition, as he did not need them to use against her. 

"No Kevin! You're not getting them!" Elle said from her car seat.

"Ok if that's what you want, I go home and post your video then." Kevin knowing she would hand them over in a second because of that video. She saw him start to walk away from her car; she quickly put the car into gear and caught up to him. He continued to walk ignoring her as she pulled up and match his walking speed Elle drove slowly.

"Please Kevin can we work something out that doesn't include you blackmailing me." Elle pleased as she drove, Kevin was not interested in her pleading, and he stopped. "Give me a lift home and I will have your wet panties now! Elle." Kevin said as he lent into Elle's car.

"Ok! Here have them, but it nasty and not right." Elle said as Kevin got into her car. He closed the car door and Elle drove off, Kevin put his hand on her leg as the car entered traffic. Elle found it really off putting as he stroked her leg as she drove. His hand moved under the hem of her skirt and knowing that Elle was not wearing any panties.

Kevin liked the feeling of Elle's stockings on her leg, edged upwards towards her mound; Kevin's fingers glided alone the inside of her legs. Elle hated Kevin's fingers as he reached between her legs, she knew she was wet, but was not helped because he had caused it by doing this to her. Elle had to concentrate on driving as Kevin's fingers lightly touched her.

Thankfully, that traffic was light as Elle drove Kevin home, he was now teasing her even if her body was betraying her, but her will power was a lot stronger. As Elle pulled up out front of Kevin's house, he had not noticed as he had started to probe her wetness with the tips of his fingers.

196622

"We are here! You can stop that now!" Elle said as she grabbed his wrist from between her legs. The look on Kevin's face actually scared Elle for the first time; Kevin smiled as he sucked on his fingertips.

[JEMMA]

"See you tomorrow after the end of school Elle, and we can pick up, were we left off." Kevin said as he grabbed his bag from the car. He leant the gear stick over and gave her a small kiss on her cheek. Elle sat there and tried to figure out how this had happen to her, she straitened her skirt, then without thinking, she drove off causing her car to wheel spin as she pulled off. 

Elle got home and sat down to her nightly ritual of marking the day's work, but her mind went over what had happened in her car to her. As she went over the details she never noticed how wet she was actually getting. She tried her best to ignore it; she ran herself a hot bath and lit many candles to help her forget that little weasel.

196624

Kevin was happy with himself, as he smelt her damp panties, she smelt of flowers and a deep note of musk. He wondered what perfume Elle Johnson wore, it really set off her natural smell so well; the taste of her was still in his mouth he had to get more of her. This caused Kevin to get just another erection but this one pure joy as he used Elle's panties to catch in cum in, this only added to the pleasure and the smell. He sat there wondering what she would look like covered in his cum all over her face. Kevin was at peace with himself as he went to bed tomorrow would be a great day.

Elle soaked herself in the bath even topping up the water, to keep it nice and hot. She even fell asleep in the bath which was so relaxing, after spending a few hours just soaking away the day, she dried herself off and head to bed as she knew that tomorrow was going to be a lot more difficult come the end of the day. Maybe she could call in sick or even leave early to avoid him doing any more to her, but he still had that video of her and the deputy head together in a very compromising situation. 

196623

Sleep only came to Elle because of the ordeal of the day had taken a lot from her emotionally, but in her mind, she would never break in front of Kevin, even if her body had betrayed her to him...

[JEMMA]

The end of the day came sooner than Elle expected, she started to put the day's work away in her bag for marking that night. She knew that Kevin would be there soon as he promised to see her, as he held the video over her.

Elle got up from her desk in her office and made her way towards her car in the car park. There was no sight of that little bastard Kevin in school but when Elle got to her car, he was leaning against her car as if he owned it.

"Hi Elle, you thought I forgot about you." Kevin said as he stood up straight. Elle had hoped that he wasn't going remember about what he had done to her.

"Do you mind I'm going home now?" Elle stood her ground as she gripped her car keys in her hand, wanting the hit him. "I have had a long day and, you're the last thing I want to deal with, got me!"

Kevin was impressed; she had started to fight back and this make thing a lot interesting. Elle opened her car and started to get in; Kevin opened the passenger door and climbed in before Elle could say anything, she was tried and wanted nothing to do with him not today any way.

Elle started to notice she was getting wet between her legs, but she wasn't even thinking about him in any sexual way. He a student of hers and this was wrong in so many ways, let alone that she hated him for the video he held against her.

"Come on let's see your place tonight Elle, I'm dying to see your little fuck pad, Miss." As Kevin's hand found her leg again, this time Kevin was a lot faster to reach the inside of Elle's legs "Mmm Miss your nice and wet down there just how I like my whore!" This shocked Elle as she considered herself as no one's whore.

"Stop that you little pig, and get out of my car!" Elle said as she pulled his hand from damp wet panties. 

"Okay if that's want you want, then I will download the video and this can all end." Kevin said as he got out of the car. Elle knew that if he posted that video her, her life as a teacher would be over.

"Please don't do it I really need this job, I can't afford to lose another job." Elle pleaded with him, Kevin knew that he had her on the ropes but why did she say another job. 

"So what will it be the video or your job?" Kevin said. "Okay Kevin why don't get in and I will show you my place." Elle said.

Elle turned to the key in the ignition and waited for Kevin to get back into her car. Kevin didn't need to be told twice; he got in a put his seat belt on and slid his hand onto Elle's leg as she drove to her home. Kevin knew that he was going to enjoy himself breaking her will, Kevin felt her wet panties as she drove, wow she really wanted this bad Kevin thought to himself.

196776

They arrived at Elle's place a nice uptown apartment; there was no way she could afford this on her teacher's wage, Kevin's fingers had made way passed her panties and now were in her cunt, Elle was moaning and digging her finger nails into the steering wheel trying not to give in to Kevin.

Elle got out of her car and readjusted her panties and waited for Kevin to get out so she could lock her car up. 

"Let's make this quick so you can go back to your home!" Elle said as she fished her apartment keys out of her jacket pocket. Elle was unsure what Kevin had in store for her, but as she was on home turf she would have an advantage on him this time. Kevin entered her home and soon made he welcome.

"Come on Elle, I want a cold beer and want you seat next to me while we watch TV together." Kevin patted the set next to him on the sofa; Elle found herself complying with his every demand he made of her. Even if she wanted him out of her place so she could get some work done, through gritted teeth.

Kevin put his can of beer down and started to maul Elle's breasts, Elle hated every second of his hands touching her but she knew were was nothing she could do. Elle repeated over and over I don't want this and I don't like this, in the head as Kevin moved his hands all over her body. It wasn't long after Kevin started that Elle's body really started to betray her. She started to moan out loud as Kevin took control.

Elle acted like she was on heat, her mind repeated the mantra over and over but Kevin soon was working her body over so well. By the time Elle opened her eyes Kevin had half undressed, her panties were down at her ankles, her blouse was off and her bra was hanging off one shoulder. Even her well kept hair was a mess; it shocked her back into reality.

196778

"What the fuck do you think you are doing? You fuck!" Elle got up almost falling over her own panties, she took hold of them and pulled them back up and tried to reclaim some dignity, "Get out now you little fuck Kevin, now!" Elle pointed to the door of her apartment. Kevin got up and simply smiled at her, then winked, "See you tomorrow before recess Miss," as he left.

Elle locked up the door after he left and felt really dirty, mainly because she had let him in and let him do that to her, the main reason was that her body had enjoyed it, was it rape or was it something else. The image of his fingers moving all over her, made her feel sick and unattractive. Elle forgot about her nightly ritual of marking the day's work and went straight to having a long hot soak in the tub.

Elle ran the water, added her favourite bath salts and lit all the candles she had, the mood was perfect, so perfect she could fall asleep and forget about what had just happened to her even the fact that he held a comprising video of her in her office with the deputy head of the school. Tomorrow was going to be different she was going to be in control not him in class, Elle lay in the bath for hours soaking until there was no more hot water in the water tanks.

Kevin knew that English lit was going to be a great class, how many students can say they have fingered the hottest teacher in school and watched them enjoy it so much. The idea of gaining access to Miss Tan's sweet cunt was heaven and those perfect tits of hers gave him an erection, which Kevin was able to come twice.

Elle arrived at school looking like she was in control of her life, she handed out detentions to anyone who even looked at her wrong today, in her mind she was on form again, looking hot and being a ball-breaker at the same time. Kevin was due into the next class and she was in the mood to lay down the law to everyone. The bell rang and the chaos started as the kids moved from class to class, Kevin strolled in and saw Elle. The first thing he did was to cup his balls; this caused Elle to almost lose her composure.

The bell rang again sounding the beginning of the class. Elle looked more than stunning; she wore a grey short skirt suit with black tights and black heels and her hair up in a bun. She looked more like a professor than a high school teacher from any of the teen movies.

"Now class we are going to start a new project today it's will in two parts; first will be a paper from each of you, which will be at least 6,000 words long on Dylan Tempt and the second will be a oral presentation on why William Orgasm was the writer he was, and they are both going towards your passing grade at the end of this year." Elle presented the class with a big smile on her face.

There was an audible groan from across the class room; nearly all sank in their seats as they heard what was going to be asked of them. The jocks and cheerleaders looked at each other and wondered what the fuck has any of that got to do with them as they all knew that they were dead poets. Kevin was the only jock in class who did not worried about the project because he knew how to ace this one. He didn't care about who they were but he would pass this, with a good grade this time and no help from coach pushing his grade averages up to make the team.

Elle knew this would challenge her class, but as it had some of the brightest people in her class and she wanted to push them. The class went by in silence as most of the class got down to studying the new project. Kevin sat there and waited for the end of class to come, he wanted the inside scoop on everyone and Elle was going to give it him one way or the other.

The bell for recess rang and the class room emptied as fast as it filled. The only one left setting was Kevin; he took his time packing his books back into his bag.

"Elle I enjoyed last night and so did you, by the way you moaned." Kevin smiled as he talked, "I think I should see you finger that sweet cunt of your now, in your office if you want? Or I should just see the principle now."

Elle didn't say a word as she got out the keys to her office out of her pocket, she opened the door for Kevin trying to trap him in there but he stood he ground

"No no, ladies first." As Kevin became a gentleman for a second. "Leave the keys in the door and I will lock it Elle, don't worry I will not let anyone in on our secret Elle."

"Now come Elle get on your desk and spread your legs wide, and remove your panties so I can see that wet sweet cunt of yours." Kevin said while he got out his iPhone again but this time Elle was going to allow her filmed. "Hitch your skirt up so the camera can get a clear view of your cunt Elle."

[JEMMA]

Elle hated the word cunt it was so degrading; now he was asking no telling her to finger her own pussy as she called it. She had played with herself while in college and even had a girlfriend eat her out, but she never even thought about it, not even in a hot bath.

Elle got on her desk and then hitched her grey skirt up around her butt and then slide her fingers under the top band of her panties and slid them off so they were around her ankles like the night before, but before she knew it Kevin had whipped them off her and had them in his hand. 

"Can I have them back please Kevin?" Elle pleaded, he just shook his head and they disappeared into his pocket. He gestured to Elle to carry on. She put one finger in her mouth and sucked on it until it was wet; sucking on it like it was a lollipop. It slid out of Elle's mouth looking nice and wet and then she pressed it against her clit. The feeling was a great relief as it relaxed very muscle in her body, then Elle did the same again with another finger but this one went on to her cunt lips, she felt her nail rub against them it was very much different than a cock.

196779

Kevin was getting hard as Elle picked up the pace, she plunged two fingers deep between the folds of her cunt lips. It wasn't deep but Elle unknowingly let out a moan of pleasure in front of Kevin. Elle seemed to be in world of her own as her fingers went back and forth in her cunt. Elle had totally forgotten about where she was and who were. 

Kevin shoot his load without even touching himself, because Elle was that good, even better than the models he had seen in hid dads porn films. Elle's cunt was so wet that she really started to leak even more than last night, the light in her office shined off it and into the camera lens.

196780

The bell signalling the end of recess rang and Elle was coming down from herself high, she was now enjoying the taste of her own cunt on her fingers, as it slow dawned on her that Kevin had filmed everything, now she felt even more panic than before.

"Looks like you enjoyed yourself too much there Elle, I could have joined you at any moment, and I was so horny for you. Even shoot my load in my pants over you." The look on Kevin's face said it all to Elle. "So I'm guessing your place tonight and don't worry my dad he knows I'm staying out tonight, he thinks with the lads, but now with you."

196781

"Can I please have my panties back now Kevin?" Elle pleaded again.

"No! I'm keeping them as a trophy for the day my dear." Kevin told her as he put away his phone in his pocket "So what time should a call around then Elle, I know I will call around after football practice tonight."

Elle was no position to bargain as she just performed for him, she felt dirty as if the whole school had just watched her do it. Elle hung her head and she straightened up her skirt she felt strange wearing no panties, the shame she had brought on the teaching rested on her shoulder alone today.

"Okay Elle after practice it is then." Kevin said as he left her in her office, Elle wanted to the day not end, but it did as usual. She headed out to her car and heard the boys on the football pitch practicing their line-out, throwing and passing wide as they had a major match on in few days with a rival school that were higher than them in the league.

Elle knew that coach would drill the whole team until it dropped and that might tier Kevin out to much that he would fall asleep if Elle's luck was in.

Elle got down to some real work as she marked the day's work which had been handed in, she was so carried away with it she had total forgotten to put on fresh pair of panties, when she came in. An hour into marking and Elle heard a knock at the door; she was almost lost in her own world of the English literature. It was Kevin standing there waiting to come in, he did not wait long as he invited himself in. As he dropped his school bags Elle went weak at the knees, her cunt started to moist without her touch, but this time she was not going to give in to him......

[JEMMA]

Kevin walked in Elle's place and went straight for the bathroom to freshen up; Kevin stripped and got into the shower. He ached from all the practice that coach had put him through, the water refreshed him and the thought of the night with a hot teacher in bed with him.

196925

Elle was panicking as she heard Kevin in the shower. This wasn't like school were someone could save her, she was at the mercy of him and his whims, Elle's body had started to betrayer her, she could feel her cunt was moisten and her breasts feel hard in her bra. She knew what would happen if she didn't stop Kevin, but she had no idea how to stop him. The sound of the shower stopped and he would be out soon to assault her sexually.

Kevin made his way to the living room wearing just a towel around his waist, his feet made wet foot marks which lead back towards the bathroom, and he was physically fit as the towel framed a pair of abs and a ripped six-pack Elle thought but he would be lot more cuter if he wasn't blackmailing her and he was a student, Elle would be dating him. 

Kevin watched Elle as she panicked but noticed how hot she was, her thin waist, her long legs and the prefect pair of tits. Elle was no high school girl she was real woman, now his woman, his cock had gotten hard under the towel and looked like a pitched tent between his legs.

197005

"Elle what should we do as we have all night together!" Kevin said as he took a seat on the sofa, he loosened the towel and spread his legs wide, as he was still damp between his legs from the shower.

"Sit down and relax Elle." She found herself calming down and doing as he asked, she sat next to but she refused to look at him even if he was half naked. Her body wanted his touch but she tried to muster to willpower to deny him the pleasure of taking her. Kevin put one of his hands on Elle's leg and the other one on her shoulder, the feeling of his hands over Elle sent her over the edge as Elle started to really relax as she opened her legs wide for him.

197006

Kevin's hand slipped under her skirt and found that Elle had not put on a fresh pair of panties; her cunt was wet as Kevin slide a finger into her, in response Elle let a small moan out as he pressed lightly against her clit. Kevin's other hand moved over Elle's shoulder hooking a finger under her bra strap and then letting it fall down her arm under her blouse.

Elle was in heaven; Kevin's touch was light but firm at the same time. Kevin was in no rush as wanted Elle to beg him to fuck her.

"Now it's your turn Elle, I want you to feel my body as I have done to you." Kevin moved nearer to Elle. Kevin took hold of Elle's hand gently and placed it on his six-pack. "Feel how hard it is Elle." Elle found herself liking the feel of his body, she undid his towel and saw his cock standing upright, the will to deny had was still there but it was ebbing away with every second of feeling him. 

Elle ran her fingers all over the head of his cock, and pressed it lightly between her thumb and fore finger, Elle noticed he wasn't as big as most men but he was really wide and his fore skin was cut. Kevin watched as he saw her play with his cock like a joystick, grabbing and then releasing it and then only to taste her fingers. Elle started to enjoy herself as she felt a wave of pleasure hit her, she could not understand why but she went with it.

197007

Kevin undid her blouse one button at a time so he could enjoy the view of her breasts being held in her bra, it looked like she was wearing a bra which was one cup size too small for her, as they seemed to be spilling over the lacy cups of her bra. Elle's blouse came off and her bra was only on one shoulder but she still looked hot. Kevin found it more difficult as Elle's grip on his cock was getting harder.

"Stop that! I want you enjoy yourself Elle." Kevin snapped the look on Elle's face was if she had done something wrong. Kevin got on his knees in front of Elle and parted her legs causing her skirt to ride up and for Elle to expose her now wet cunt to Kevin. He cupped her left breast and kissed it through the material of Elle's lacy bra. Elle could feel her nipples become sensitive as Kevin kissed her breast, now her body had betrayed her, she could no longer deny the fact that she was enjoying herself. 

197008

Elle watched herself as Kevin took control, seemed not to rush himself as he licked and sucked on her breasts. Kevin unhooked her bra and removed it from her body and moved towards her skirt. He unzipped it and pulled it over her butt and then down her legs. Elle was almost naked; all she had on was a pair of white stockings. 

Kevin put his hands on both of Elle's breasts and he put his tongue on her mound and moved it in circles flicking her clit and causing Elle to scream out loud. The taste of Elle was intoxicating to Kevin; he released his hands so he could open her cunt wider. Elle put her hands on the back of Kevin's head so he could get deeper into her. His fingers opened her cunt wider so he could really taste her good. The sheer ecstasy coming of Elle was amazing, she was moaning so loud even crying out his name in joy. 

197009

Kevin was enjoying the fact of Elle was now screaming his name, her cunt was leaking so bad she came from just his tongue. As she was coming down from orgasm Kevin stopped licking her cunt out and sat back an enjoyed the sight.

"Your turn, I want a good blow-job from you Elle!" Kevin said as Elle was recovering from the best orgasm she had, had in a long time. Elle had never really liked giving a blow-job; because of the thought of putting a cock in her mouth was nasty. The last time Elle had given a blow-job she had choked and gagged just on the taste alone.

"I'm not asking you, I'm telling you!" Kevin told her as she looked innocently at him. He got up off the floor and walked over to her and stood between her legs, with his cock still hard hugging his frame. 

"Now open up, and take me you bitch! I given you head now I want it from you." Kevin bluntly said. Elle's mind was spinning because of her orgasm, her willpower was almost gone but this returned her to ground zero, she couldn't believe he had just eat her cunt out but he was so good at it.

[JEMMA]

Kevin didn't wait for Elle to open her mouth, he took hold of her jaw and forced it open and then forced his cock into her mouth. The sheer surprise of her face made Kevin smile and start to move his cock back and forth.

197140

"Now don't use your teeth, bitch!" Kevin fucked her mouth. The taste was making Elle feel sick and forced her to remember the last time she gave oral sex but this was worse than that.

"You're going to swallow every last drop of mime cum, bitch!" Kevin said as he now fucked Elle's mouth, his rhythm picked up as Kevin held Elle's head still as he fucked her face harder, Elle tried to break free but Kevin's grip was too tight for Elle to brake.

He shot his cum into her mouth but refused to let go of her head, so Elle could spit it out. Elle knew the cum was only going one way, down her throat it had pooled at the back of her throat but Elle still refused to swallowed.

197141

"Swallow in now or I post that video of you, Bitch!" Kevin held his cock in her mouth with his hands around her head. The sound of a gulp came from Elle as she swallowed all of his cum. Kevin withdrew his cock from her mouth and Elle started to choke but all Kevin could do was to laugh at her.

"Happy now you fucking pig!" Elle said trying to bring back up his cum she had swallowed, Elle was on her hands and knees trying to be sick. Kevin quickly moved behind Elle and slides his cock into her wet cunt and started to fuck her. 

The shock to Elle as she felt his cock enter her, she tried to get up and run but Kevin took hold of her butt and dug his fingers in and refused to let go. The feeling of Elle's cunt was amazing it was very tight almost if she was still a virgin, but Kevin did have her on video bouncing up and down on the deputy principal's cock in her office.

197142

"This is the tightest cunt I have ever fucked." Kevin said as he used her like a school girl. Elle's mind was losing it again, the battle to give in to all this pleasure and the battle to deny him the pleasure of taking her. In the middle of all this was Elle's body which was enjoying the feeling of Kevin's cock in it, she started to push back on every thrust Kevin made and started to moan again. 

"Oh my god, fuck me harder you fucking pig!" Elle found herself saying to Kevin. Elle's body was enjoying the sheer pleasure of being fucked. Her tits were swinging as she meet every thrust Kevin gave. He released one hand only to grab her hair, this caused Elle pain as her head was yanked upwards by Kevin. Now Kevin knew she was a true bitch she even liked the pain he was causing her by pulling hard on her hair

"Now ride my cock, my bitch and ride it hard!" Kevin treated her like the dog she was. Elle kept on moaning even if the pain was unbearable, it just added to the pleasure of his big fat cock in her cunt.

"Beg me, to cum in your cunt you bitch!" Kevin said as he now pounded Elle's cunt with no mercy.

"Please cum in my cunt, Sir!" Elle pleaded though her moans.

"That's now not begging bitch! Now do it right?" Kevin said as he slapped Elle's butt.

"Please sir, cum in my cunt please Sir." Elle moaned.

"As you asked me right bitch, here you are!" Kevin said as seconds later he came into Elle's cunt, as came Elle had another orgasm while she felt his cum pump into her womb. The battle was over in Elle's mind she had give into the pleasure that he gave her.

"Did you enjoy yourself Elle?" 

"Oh yes I did Sir." Elle had unknowingly called him sir again.

"I want your butt now, my slut teacher" Kevin slapped Elle across the butt even harder. Kevin slid his hard cock out of her cunt and placed it at the entrance of Elle's little brown hole, cum was still dripping from Kevin's cock so he wiped some over her hole and then pushed his head slowly in. This caused Elle to scream in pain.

"Pull it out now Sir" Elle cried out in pain.

"That's just the head of my cock. I want my entire shaft in you! My bitch" Kevin said as he withdrew and tried again.

"Please Sir you are too big for me Sir." Elle pleaded on her knees again.

"You don't realise that you don't have any choose now! I own you now bitch!"

"Please don't Sir, I will do anything but not this Sir." Elle pleaded in vain.

Kevin pushed again against her brown star but this time the head of his cock slid in Elle screamed out loud in pain as she felt him invade her butt, Kevin took a small breather, he could believe how tight she was, and how she was gripping his cock. Kevin pushed his cock a bit further in to Elle's butt, all Elle was to scream as it hurt in so many ways, and she remembered that her virginity was not this painful.

"You're amazing I'm almost all the way in your butt Elle." Kevin said as his cock inched forward into her butt. Kevin stopped and Elle was happy it was over, then he started to move back and forth in Elle's butt, Kevin could believe how Elle's butt was sucking him back in as soon as he pulled away.

"Stop moving, it hurting me! Please Kevin" Elle cried through her tears. Now Elle wished that the video had never been recorded, this had never happened. The pain was becoming unbearable but she could not believe it was happening at all, her mind was in turmoil how anyone could enjoy this. Elle's body started to grow accustom to Kevin's cock in her butt. Kevin was now fucking her butt like a man possessed. 

"I knew your cunt was going to good, but your butt is so much better, it wants my cock in it." Kevin was now pounding her butt like it was going out of fashion. Elle had to admit her body was enjoying the assault from Kevin but her mind was still in denial very much. Kevin finished in her bowels by shooting a large load of cum deep in her rectum; he pulled out to the sound of a plop and the image of Elle's brown star still wide open.

"I 'm taking another shower, are you coming to join me Elle" Kevin got up form him knees and started to walk past Elle who was flat out over the floor and very sweaty. Elle looked at him with a half dazed face, but she slowly got to her knees and felt a pain deep inside as if someone had kicked her in the guts. The pain almost caused Elle to fall back to the floor but Kevin catch her as she feel, Elle looked again at Kevin but this time she was happy that he had caught her before she had hit the floor.

"You all right Elle, are you hurt." Kevin said as he held her steady, Elle mind wonder were this good mannered man had been, because he had just assaulted her body.

"Oh I'm good Sir, thanks for asking." Elle replied as she got to her feet, then she walked into the bathroom and started to run the shower. Kevin strolled in to see Elle looking into the mirror in a dreamy state.

"You alright babe, come on and let's get that shower before the hot water goes" Kevin said standing behind her, he held her so tight but gently. 

"Come on babe." Kevin said softly into Elle's ear, she found herself sharing a shower with Kevin as he cleaned her; his touch was very gentle again. The water poured over Elle while Kevin kissed and licked every inch of her wet body, the feel was pure bliss but he was still her student but he had become more than just a student today he had taken her to orgasm twice in one day. The most of Elle had ever in the way of orgasms, all her past ones was when she faked it, but he given her two very real ones. Elle enjoyed to feeling of Kevin's tongue against her skin even between the folds of her cunt, it sore but it gave her some pleasure. Elle's butt hole hurt but even the feeling of his tongue cleaning her closely, but it felt good on some level. 

Elle noticed as she watched Kevin lick her clean in the shower that he had another erection, but this time she was not going to shy away from it, because it had given her, her first real orgasms.

"Please Sir I want you're cum over my face." Elle said as she stopped Kevin from licking her out from between legs. 

"In time babe, but I want to finish cleaning you up babe." Kevin said as he went back to licking the folds of her beautiful cunt. Elle put her hands out on the walls as yet another orgasm hit her, Kevin's tongue knew how to work me she thought as the wave of pure pleasure hit her again and again. Kevin knew he was giving her pleasure and all he demanded was that she stand there and enjoy the pleasures of it.

Elle collapsed in the corner of the shower and all Kevin could do was to join her on the floor in the shower. The water soon became cold and Elle opened the shower door and grabbed a big towel and started to dry herself off, without thinking she walked into her bedroom, Kevin turned off the shower and followed Elle almost right behind her.

Kevin was surprised by Elle's bed a classic four poster bed something right out of a fairy tale even with the lace draped over the corners of the bed posts. The whole was room something from a fairy tale maybe Cinderella or the Little Princess not the books but the films. Elle dried off and put on a long silk night dress that show her curves off and her wonderful breasts. 

196964

She open the well made bed and got in and she watched Kevin dry himself quickly, it made Elle laugh but a it was a cute laugh, Kevin got dry and into bed with Elle and put his arm around her frame and kissed her full on the lips and slid his tongue in only to be meet with Elle's tongue, he only broke the kiss to take a deep breath.

"What's up Sir, don't you want me now." Elle questioned the reason why he stopped kissing her.

"I want you babe, all the time now even when we go back to school in the morning, I crave you Elle in some many ways." Kevin was now bearing his heart to Elle now.

"I know Sir I want you too." Elle confessed to Kevin and to herself for the first time, since this all started. Kevin soon dropped off to sleep holding Elle's frame, Elle made no attempt to get away or to move, she was really happy being held by Kevin and soon found she was falling asleep too...

[JEMMA]

Elle woke up and got out of bed, she looked back at the bed and saw Kevin still sound asleep, Elle walked into the bathroom opened the door to the shower and turned it on, she let the silk night dress fall to the floor and stepped into the shower. The water was hot and awoke her fully, the hot water ran down her back and between her butt cheeks, it caused her some pain as it hit her butt hole but it didn't matter anymore, Elle took the shampoo from it shelf in the shower, opened the bottle and squeezed some out and applied it to her hair while the water ran.

The shampoo stung her eyes while Elle washed her hair, then Elle washed the rest of herself, her mind went back to last night as she caressed her body, Kevin had lovely licked every inch clean even given her an orgasm in the shower just with his tongue, Elle fingers moved over her mound and played with her clit, Elle could feel something building inside her, without thinking she slid two fingers into her cunt, she ached her back as the joy of her own fingers worked her cunt.

197021

The moaning woke Kevin in the bedroom, he noticed he woke up supporting an erection, maybe it was the fact that he had a beautiful woman who needed him or it could have been the moaning coming from the bathroom. He got up and out of the bed and walked into the bathroom and saw Elle in the shower with her fingers in her own cunt in pleasure.

197022

"Yes Kevin I need you in me now!" came from Elle in the shower, she was totally unaware that Kevin was watching her, Kevin just stood with one hand wrapped around the base of his cock. The bathroom filled with steam from the shower, the shower door was covered in mist. Kevin went over to the shower door and slid it open, he cupped one of Elle's breasts and squeezed it gently, by this time Elle's orgasm had take over her. Kevin stepped into the shower behind Elle and placed his hands on her hips.

197023

"Sorry did I wake you Sir."

"No I just needed a shower to so I joined you, you don't mind babe."

"Oh no Sir, please fuck me I need you in me Sir." Elle turned her head and kissed Kevin on the lips like a lover would do. Kevin's cock rested between Elle's butt cheeks, she felt it move as Kevin moved with her. Elle turned to face him and he slid his cock into her wet cunt, Kevin knew she saw willingly giving herself to him now. After twenty minutes Kevin shot his morning load of cum into Elle's waiting womb, Kevin got out of the shower and then turned around and helped Elle out; he could see his cum drip from her cunt down her leg and smiled.

197024

Elle got dressed in front of Kevin as she had nothing to hide from him now, while he sat down Elle put on a pair of panties and a revealing bra on.

"You better take a second pair of panties to school with you babe." Kevin said as he watched Elle cover her sexy body with clothes.

197025

Your right Sir, I might need them later, "Elle said "Oh you will babe, trust me on that." Kevin winked at Elle in a sexy way, next a black short skirt with a long spilt up it, followed by a white blouse, Elle started to button it up but stopped one button short of showing her full cleavage to the world and a matching black jacket to the skirt and finally, her trademark high heels, these were black too open at the back of the heel and at the toes. Elle usual wore stocking with her skirt suit be today she felt really confidant about herself.

197026197027

Kevin watched the transformation of Elle into the hot teacher he wanted, he knew looked hot and the clothes were a big part of her image, but he also knew she looked even better naked and on the floor.

"I am going shopping for you later today Sir; I need to get some sexy lingerie Sir." Elle said.

"I am looking forward to see you in it tonight babe."As Kevin waved Elle over to where he was sitting, he put his hand on her smooth leg and moved it up toward her fresh clean white panties. Kevin fingered Elle through the material of her panties and made her wet again.

"Keep them on until recess babe and then we can have some fun." As Kevin hooked under the front of them and slid a finger into her wet cunt.

"Oh yes Sir I will."Elle answered in a moan. She had become very responsive to Kevin's touch.

Elle was unaware that she was late for her morning weekly meeting of the English department at school, she left Kevin in her apartment and went down to the garage parking space and got into her car and drove to school.

[JEMMA]

Elle was late for the meeting as she was the head of the English department this looked bad that she couldn't make it to her own weekly meetings on time. All the time at the meeting all Elle could think about what should I buy to wear for Kevin tonight, but that was later first she was going to have some fun in the lunch time recess, Elle sat through the meeting and did not take anything in, her mind wander back the sex she had this morning in the shower with him.

197028

Classes were a blur for Elle as she waited in her class room for the bell sounded for lunchtime recess, the last before recess was slow as most of the students kept asking questions about the term paper they had to hand in and the oral examination they had to give as well. Elle refused to back down on granting anyone any more time this term as she was already behind with the last terms main paper.

The bell sounded and the classroom emptied a lot quicker than it had filled as the students made their way to lunch, Elle locked the door to her classroom and drew the blinds over the door, she sat down in her chair, pulled her skirt up around her waist and slipped her hand under the band of her panties and felt how wet she really was from this morning. Without thinking she slid two fingers into her wet cunt and relaxed back into her chair and the feeling of her fingers working her cunt and a third touching her own clit was amazing.

197029

A loud bang at the door startled Elle back to reality she jumped out of her seat and looked around one side of the blinds and saw Kevin waiting in the hallway. Elle unlocked the door and hushed Kevin in quickly, as the hallways were being patrolled at lunchtimes by the hallway monitors. Kevin saw that Elle was flushed red and her finger were wet and smelt of her wet cunt.

"Now have you been playing with yourself babe, while I have been away?" Kevin said as he put his school bag down on the floor next to Elle's desk. Elle look downwards towards the floor away from Kevin's face.

"Yes Sir I have just been playing with myself." Elle looked very submissive,"Don't worry about it I want to you enjoy yourself when you are alone babe." Kevin replied.

"Oh thank you Sir." Elle was pleased that Kevin was still happy with her and still wanted her.

"Shall we go into your office for so privacy babe." Kevin gusted the way towards her locked office. Elle opened the locked door and then locked it behind her as she felt safe with him now. Elle turned around and dropped her skirt from her waist on to the ground by the door and then took off her jacket and throw that to the floor; she was standing by the door half dressed.

197031

Kevin saw that her white panties were now soaking wet and walked over to Elle and grabbed her by the hips and kissed her full on the lips letting his tongue slide into her mouth once again, Elle meet his passionate kiss with her tongue, she put her hand on his butt and lift it slightly to feel how firm it actually was.

197032

Elle broke the kiss as she felt light headed, she could not believe that an 18 year old could satisfy her sexually but he had, her cunt just could not stop leaking and her panties were so wet that you could see her juices running down the inside of her legs. Kevin was hard the second he came in but now he started to unzip his pants to release his cock from it prison, he got as far as putting his hand on to the zipper when Elle took over for him.

"Let me do that for you Sir." Elle said with loving eyes. Elle remembered the last time she gave head it hurt her jaw and caused her to choke and gag but this time Elle was very willing to suck him off, as she wanted it too. She released his cock from its prison of Kevin's pants and boxers, Kevin stood and watched her do it and stoked her blond hair as she peeled his pants open and then pushed then down his legs and then put her fingers under the band of his boxers and pulled the down too.

197033

Kevin's cock sprung out and almost hit Elle in the face; she managed to avoid being hit by his cock. She wrapped one hand around the base of his cock and the other one cupped his balls, she held him very gently in her hands, without thinking Elle open her mouth and stuck out her tongue and meet the head of his cock, the horrible taste was still there but this time she waited to return the favour, as Kevin had given her an orgasm from just licking her cunt out. 

Elle kissed and licked the head of his cock and slowly took it into her mouth, the taste went away soon after that. Kevin put his hand on Elle's head and moaned as she used her tongue along the ridges of his cock. Elle took a quick look at Kevin for a second his eyes were closed and his head was leaning back and he was taking deep breathes as she continued to suck on his cock.

"Oh my god, babe your good at this too." Kevin moaned to Elle. This pleased her as this was only her third blow job, as she sucked on Kevin she noticed how wetter she was becoming.

"I'm cumming babe!" Kevin moaned he pulled his cock out of Elle's mouth; Elle held herself still waiting with her mouth open as Kevin's cum shoot out of his cock and landed on her face. Elle's face got covered in cum across her left eye, over her chin, some landed in her hair but the majority landed in her mouth. She wiped his cum with her finger and then licked them clean and opened her mouth to show Kevin his cum to her.

"Don' t swallow it yet babe I want to kiss you," Kevin got down on his knees and kissed Elle, as he did his cum moved from Elle's mouth to his and back, he broke the kiss and looked at Elle. 

"You can swallow it if you want to, babe." Kevin said as he put a hand on her cheek gently, Elle looked at him lovely and swallowed his cum.

197034

"Sir I enjoyed that, I need you in me now Sir." Elle said as she couldn't stop finger herself in front of Kevin , Kevin leant forward and removed her panties from Elle and saw how wet she had become since this morning.

[JEMMA]

"Wow babe you are leaking bad there, we well have to something about it." Kevin was now fingering Elle and all Elle could do was to moan. Kevin took his cock in his hand and guided it into Elle's waiting cunt. Elle took a sharp breath as Kevin slid his cock into her cunt, he fucked her on the floor of her own office, all Elle could do was hold Kevin tight as he gave her another orgasm. The feeling of his cock in her sent her over the edge of pleasure, he knew how to make love to a woman and let her enjoy the feeling of what an orgasm was.

Kevin was near to shooting his load of cum again but his time deep in her cunt, the fact that they both in school never came into it, a few minutes later he could feel his cum about to shot out into Elle's warm womb. Elle felt his cum, it was warm and it felt right that it should have been in her womb, it didn't worry her as she was on three month contraception implants.

197035

Kevin withdrew his cock and cum was still oozing out from it; he looked at his watch and saw that lunchtime recess was almost over.

"Come on babe get dressed and I will see you tonight," Kevin winked at Elle in a very sexy way. 

"Yes Sir." Elle was picking up panties and handed them to Kevin "These are yours now Sir." Kevin had not demanded them but Elle offered them to him as a trophy.

Elle went over to the door of her office and picked up her skirt and jacket, started to put them back on, Kevin pulled up his boxers and pants and walked over to Elle and put his hands on her butt, held it firm and squeezed lightly in a playful way.

"Babe go shopping tonight without any panties for me babe." Kevin said softly into her ear, she knew that this was a simple requested from Kevin to do, so Elle unlocked the door and went to her desk opened it and pulled out the second pair she had took earlier that morning on his say so.

"Keep these safe I want them back later tonight Sir." Elle said. Kevin gave Elle a kiss and picked up his bag from the side of her desk and disappeared into the hallway seconds later the bell sounded the end of recess after a few minutes the bell sounded again for classes to start again. Elle was on a high as her orgasm had changed her mood greatly, she was now letting students who asked for more time on the term paper to have it.

By the end of the day Elle was looking forward to do some shopping as it was her second favourite thing to do, having sex was her first now, she made her way to her car and found Kevin waiting for her, he gave her a kiss on the lips and left without saying a word. Elle drove out of the school car park and towards the mall in town; she knew was going to spend a lot of money.

Parked up and walked towards the Victoria's Secret store which was spread over two floors had everything from swimwear to lingerie in the massive store, Elle searched out a sales assistant. They were all standing together chatting; Elle coughed to get some attention a young blond girl turned around and looked at Elle the name on her badge was Sky.

"Can I help you today?" Sky said as Elle stood waiting.

"Yes I want to buy some very sexy lingerie for my boyfriend, Sky." Elle told her, Sky could see that had a small waist and large breasts. Sky leads Elle over to the sexiest range they had.

"Shall we measure you up right, so it all fits right, could you please step into one of the changing rooms and I will be in when you have changed, miss?" Sky point to a small changing room door which lead onto a private area. Elle and sky walked over to the changing rooms, Elle went into a small cubicle and removed her jacket, blouse and skirt, the cubicle had a full length mirror in it, Elle caught herself looking at her body and thought she was very lucky to have a boyfriend who loved her very much.

"Are you ready in there?" Sky called out. Elle walked out in just in bra as she had given her panties to Kevin earlier that day, instead of changing them. Sky was very jealous of Elle she could carry off wearing no panties with real confidence; Sky took out her tape measure and sized up her chest and her cup size.

"36D and what is your hips size." Sky stood behind Elle has she put the tape measure around her. Elle found the tape to be cold and giggled as it touched her.

"Oh sorry, I forgot how cold my tape measure can be." Sky said apologetically, her touch was so soft Elle had noticed she was wet from Sky's touch. Elle's body seemed to react to Sky's touch even when Sky fingered her cunt Elle stood and moaned in the changing room.

[JEMMA]

"Miss you seem to be wet between your legs." Sky pointed out, Elle went red with embarrassment. Sky knelt down and started to lick her cunt lips and then slowly opened cunt up with her tongue. Elle's juices covered Sky's face as she went deeper into her cunt, Elle was losing any self control she had, this was the first time any woman had done this to her, Elle gripped Sky's head as an orgasm hit her. This was Elle's first orgasm which experienced give to her by a woman, sky could have been no more than 19 and she knew how to please her customers.

197098

"It's Elle... that's my name Sky." Elle moaned in response to Sky's touch, Sky just looked up at Elle's face as she was still panting. 

"So let's try on some of the lingerie now, Elle." Sky suggested as she slid her hands all over Elle's tits and arse. 

"Let's try something a lot more revealing for you as you have a wonderful body Elle." This made Elle blush as she had another woman look at her like this or do anything that to her. Sky brought in a sheer lace babydolls, they ranged in colour and price, and Sky helped Elle with everyone on, Sky kept on making passes and feeling her body up as Elle wore them.

"I think you look hot with all of them on Elle." Sky said as Elle was overwhelmed with choice.

"Thanks for your help Sky, I will have the lot then and sexiest bras and panties you got too." Elle told her as she started to get dress again. Sky carried all her new lingerie to the check out.

"How are you going to pay for these today Elle, cash or card?" Sky asked as she started to ring the items through the till. Elle got her purse out and found her credit card which she only used in an emergency, but this was different as she wanted to look sexy for Kevin.

The total was well over 300 dollars and Elle was amazed she had never spent that much on lingerie before but it was all worth it she thought, just to see Kevin's reaction when she wore it for him. Sky smiled and knew it was all for her new boyfriend.

"If it doesn't work out here's my number, call me anytime Elle you want to get together for some fun." Sky smiled as she handed Elle her new purchases to her in three white bags with the company's logo on it.

Elle rushed home and started to mark as much work as possible until Kevin arrived because she knew as soon as he came there would be no time to do it. Elle scanned over the English course work and quickly made notes on most of the papers; she had got half way through before she heard a knock on the door. Elle rushed to open it, and it was Kevin covered in mud from football practice.

"I need a shower babe." As he stepped in he gave her a passionate kiss on the lips and went to her bathroom and showered. Elle put away her work and went to the bedroom and stripped naked, as she did, she felt her cunt flood with her juices it leaked down her legs. Elle was unaware that Kevin was standing in the doorway of the bedroom naked and wet. 

197099

Elle could not make up her mind what to wear for him. Kevin walked into the bedroom without making a sound and crept on Elle, it made her jump when Kevin touched her shoulder. Kevin put his hands on her shoulder.

"Looks like you brought the whole store there babe." Kevin noted has he seen all the sexy bras, panties and the babydolls on the bed. The sight of Elle's butt sticking up was a really big turn on, he could not help himself he felt her butt and fingered her brown hole again but this time Elle moaned out in pure pleasure, as his finger entered her butt and then pulled it out again.

"Please Sir Fuck my butt again; I want you in there again. Sir." Elle pleaded to Kevin.

"Okay Elle but this time I want something from you, babe." Kevin demanded.

"Anything Sir, anything you want." Elle said as she offered her body to him.

"I want a passing grade for the rest of the year, and you will ready all the time to fuck me babe." Kevin said as he pleased the head of his cock at the entrance of her butt.

"Yes Sir, I want to be yours Sir." Elle tried to push back onto his cock but Kevin just kept backing away just enough. 

"Well what's your answer then?" Kevin demanded 

"I will give you a passing grade for the whole term and yes I will be ready all the time for you to fuck me, Sir." Elle said waiting with her butt in the air.

"Good, good babe now here is what you want." Kevin moved towards Elle's waiting butt. He parted her butt cheeks and slid his cock deep into her. Elle moaned in pleasure as she felt him enter her again and again. 

197103

The only thing on Kevin's mind was how he could use this bitch he was fucking now later while he went to college, as he was going to gradate later that month about two weeks away. Elle was the perfect little sex slave, she needed him more than he needed her, she would do anything for him just to have him fuck her.

197104

Kevin fucked her butt and then grabbed her waists and tied then together Elle's own bra, the look on Elle's face was of pure fear as Kevin stood over her, he didn't just want to fuck but to own her. Elle started to cry and she tried to get loose from her restraints, but Kevin was in no mood to be gentle to her. 

[JEMMA]

"I'm going to train you to be my personal whore bitch and you're going to thank me." As Kevin removed the belt from his pants and folded it around Elle's ankles and then secured it tightly. Elle felt like a bull at a rodeo, her mind raced how could Kevin do this he loved her and she loved him in turn.

197156

Kevin turned Elle over onto her stomach and picked up her arse and then raised his hand up to hit her across her arse, the first hit sent shock waves through Elle and he heard her scream out loud. He continued until she was crying uncontrollably, Kevin saw that her body was responding right as her cunt was leaking down her legs and causing the bed sheets to grow wetter and wetter with every hit.

197157

Kevin took a few steps back to admire his work; he looked at her as Elle cried her heart out on the bed. Kevin went to Elle's kitchen and found a steel spatula, candles, a lighter and length of nylon rope which he had found under the sink. Kevin walked back into the bedroom and saw Elle lying face down the bed still crying. Elle was afraid to move from the bed as she heard Kevin enter the room again.

197158

"Are you enjoying yourself Elle, as your cunt is leaking nicely." Kevin said as he stood over her. He undid his belt around her legs and started to tie one end of the nylon rope around Elle's leg and wrapped it around one of the posts of her bed and did the same to the other leg and tied off the rope, holding Elle's wide apart on the bed. 

197159

"Please sir, let me go." Elle pleaded, her eyes were red from the tears and her make-up was running down her face, this made Kevin even happier.

"You Belong to me now and I want you to sign over car and apartment to me, by tomorrow night my slut." Kevin told Elle. He knelt between her open legs and started to fuck Elle's cunt and all Elle could do was to moan in pleasure as Kevin used Elle's cunt. Elle passed out on the bed and woke the following morning, Elle's ankles had red marks on them but she wasn't worried about that as she picked a pair of shoes which covered the marks.

197160

Kevin was not there because he had left for school early and left a note telling her to meet him after football practice with the deeds to the car and the apartment. Elle read the note and soon after made an appointment to see her lawyer later that day.

Elle saw her lawyer during lesson time, asking a fellow teacher to take her lesson as she had forgotten that she had to see the dentist which was a lie. Elle got the title deeds changed and got back to school and back to her classes, the end of the day came very quickly as Elle lost track of time as the lessons became a blur.

Elle got her books together and put them in her bag and walked out towards her car, now it was Kevin's car but she drove it. Opened the car and throw her bag into the back seat and locked it up, then headed towards the football pitch were Elle saw Kevin practising set pieces for upcoming big game against their rival school which they always played at the end of the football season.

Elle waited on the touchline with all the other girlfriend of the team, she felt the odd one out as she was a lot older than them and she had been teaching them that day, Elle felt alive as she saw Kevin tackle a bigger player and bring him down.

"Way to go Kevin!" Elle shouted without realising what she had said. Then the coach blow his whistle and all the players knew that practice was over, Kevin waved at Elle and she waved back at him, this caused the rest of the team to wave at Elle and in turn she went red in the face.

Kevin grabbed a quick shower and missed the team talk about the upcoming game. Elle waited for Kevin to come out, she had done what he had demanded of her even if she had brought her apartment out right, it now belonged to Kevin along with her.

Kevin appeared form the changing rooms and walked over to Elle, the first thing she did was to hand him the title deeds to her apartment and her new car. They walked over to Kevin's new car and Kevin pushed her against the car window and kissed her full on the lips and felt under her skirt, Elle was soaking wet through her panties. Kevin broke the kiss and took the deeds from Elle's hand and looked them over.

197161

"Good Girl, now I want you to drive me to my new home and we can talk about what happens next in your life my slut." Kevin told her, Elle open the car and got into the driver's seat and Kevin got into the car and put his hand on her leg, quickly sliding it up to her wet cunt.

197162

Elle drove off and enjoyed the feeling of his finger in her cunt as she drove to their new home together. Kevin got out and upstairs to his new city apartment and sat down. Elle locked the car up and headed upstairs. When she got she found Kevin waiting on the sofa.

"Get undressed now! And get on your knees slut, I want a blow job!" Kevin demanded from Elle as soon as she put one footstep in the apartment "Sir I need to get my marking done first before that, Sir." Elle said

197163

"This is my place and if you want to continue to live her then you will follow my rules, slut." Kevin barked at Elle.

"Yes Sir, I'm sorry Sir."Elle said submissively and started to strip in the doorway; Elle got down on her knees and crawled over to Kevin.

"Now I want your credit and bank cards, all of them as now I own you. I will call you slut until I can think of a new name for you." Kevin told Elle as she started to suck on his hard cock.

197164 197165

"Thank you Sir." Elle mumbled still sucking on his cock. Elle was getting wetter from sucking his cock, her cunt itched. Kevin knew that graduation day was a week or so away and he want to show off his new bitch off to the world and humiliate her in front of the whole school, but he was going to wait until the night of the dance to do that. 

197166 197167

Kevin shot his load down Elle's throat and swallowed it without thinking, Elle had become more turned on, and she was lost in her lust and gave Kevin total control of herself.

197169

197170

"I want you naked the moment you walk into my apartment and you call me sir at all time even when we are at school, do you understand me slut!" Kevin said bluntly.

"Yes Sir I understand." Elle replied... 

[JEMMA]

Story 7

Susan kissed her husband Jim and her daughter Linda good-bye, and watched them head out to the car. She went to her wreck of a kitchen to take care of the breakfast dishes. 

The contractors wouldn't be back until tomorrow to continue the work on the kitchen remodel. The floor had been torn up, but the cabinets and counters were still in place. She opened the door to the new deck to catch the autumn breezes, and smiled at the thought of them coming back, especially Tom, the young man.

The dishes done, she closed the door again and went upstairs. She made the bed, straightened up her daughter's room, and got ready for a shower. She got the water going, and was just taking off her robe when there was a knock on the door.

Wondering who it might be this early in the day, she turned off the water and headed back down, pulling her robe back on, and tying it tight.

At the door, she looked through the peephole. It was her next door neighbor, Matthew, She and her family had lived there for only a few months, and didn't know the neighbors well. But she opened the door with a smile.

"Hi! What brings you over this morning?"

"Can I come in for a few? I need to talk with you about something important," he said, not returning her smile. "I know this may be a bad time, but..."

"Well, er, I guess so." 

There was something about his manner this morning, but she couldn't put her finger on it. 

"I was just about to grab a shower...." But she stood aside and let him in. She knew he'd had a rough few months, and clearly needed to talk today.

"Thanks," he said, closing the door behind him. He stepped past her then, very close, and walked into the living room. She must have imagined the deep breath he took as he passed close to her.

"How are things?" Susan asked, following him, "Everything okay at home?"

Matt turned in the middle of the room to face her. He seemed to be gathering his thoughts.

"Susan, I wanted to talk with you about the work you've had done on your house."

"Has it been a problem? I know the contractors have been starting early, but I didn't think they were being a bother. They're done with the back deck, from now on it'll be indoor work." 

She realized she was babbling, but there was something a little off putting about Matt today. Normally an easygoing type, he seemed very tense, nearly wired. She thought she knew what must be bothering him. 

"Have they been leaving trash in your yard?"

"The workers have been fine. But..." He let his words trail off as he pulled a photograph out of his breast pocket and handed it to her.

She looked at it, and felt her knees go weak. The picture was of her and Tom, kissing, his hand clearly on her breast, under her sheer blouse. She took an awkward step back and half fell onto the arm of the overstuffed chair behind her.

197201 197202

"Oh my god," The words came out as a hoarse whisper.

It had been a week ago, to the day. The three-man crew had stopped for lunch, and while the other two had left, Tom stayed. He was 23, an athlete built young man and very hot. Susan was 34, in pretty good shape, and rather lonely. They had hit it off from the first. The other two men were older, and called Tom 'the kid' but she didn't see him that way. She'd caught him looking at her many times, as she walked through the kitchen, or while she was working in the garden.

She had taken to wearing shorter skirts around the house, tight or shear blouses, enjoying the attention. It was exciting, showing off her smooth legs, her firm, fairly large breasts. She had started to experiment with her hair, sometimes wearing the long dark tresses up, sometimes down.

197203

This day, the two of them were on the nearly completed back deck. Standing closer together than they needed to, he was discussing what still needed to be done. The next thing she knew, they were kissing, hot, almost frenzied kisses, his hands up her shirt, her hands on his tight ass, pulling him closer, grinding her pelvis against his.

"I... I thought about stopping," she said haltingly to Matt, "I knew it was wrong, but I just couldn't. I didn't want to." 

She sighed heavily, not really wanting to admit this but feeling compelled to, as she stared at the picture in her hand, "And it was just about the best sex I ever had. Oh god! What was I thinking?"

"Does your husband know about this, Susan?" He was watching her with a hungry look, running his gaze over her body, not bothering to hide it. Wrapped up in her shock, she didn't notice his look.

The hand holding the picture shook. 

"No," she said in a small voice that trembled, "he doesn't. He'd kill me."

"I'm sorry to hear that. You know, I've been talking with Jim a lot recently, and I'm getting to like him. He's a very good guy." 

She nodded at that, not yet meeting his avid gaze. 

"I'm sure he would be interested in what you do when you're at home, alone."

She swallowed hard, and looked up at Matt. This time she saw the look in his eyes. She paled, realizing what he wanted, what his price was for keeping this secret.

"Y-you can't tell him," she stammered, "you can't show him this!" She waved the photo at him.

"Why not? Don't you think he has a right to know?"

"He'll kill me," she repeated, "he'll leave me and take our daughter!"

Matt just watched her, saying nothing.

"It was... it was a mistake!" she cried, "A moment of weakness!"

"I can see that he would make things really hard for you. I see you really love your daughter."

Head bowed again, she whispered, "She's my life." 

She took a deep, shuddering breath,. "He can be very jealous... oh god!" She hid her face in her hands, "what am I going to do?"

"I don't have to tell him, you know."

Susan looked up, suddenly wary. She heard the tone in his voice, and knew what it said. "What?"

"No, I don't," he said, almost airily.

Knowing- but fearing the answer, she asked the question anyway, "What do you want?"

"Well, Susan, for a start, you can drop that bathrobe."

Her jaw dropped, eyes wide. She couldn't believe she was really hearing this.

197208

"You know I've found you attractive since the day you moved in."

"I... I'd noticed."

"That black tank top you were wearing, those cut off jeans..." He smiled at the memory, clearly something he had gone over many times.

"Yes, I remember, it was a hot day." She couldn't face those eyes, the open hunger in them, anymore. She looked away, down, anywhere but at him.

"Until I saw you that day last week, I thought Jim was a lucky man." He stepped closer, to stand right in front of her, "You know my wife left me."

She nodded with a sigh, remembering. It had been messy, only a month after she and her family had moved in. She'd heard them yelling and carrying on in the middle of the night more than once.

"I remember that, too. It's been hard on you."

"Yes. But I think you can help. Open your robe, Susan."

"I can't! How can this help matters?! Two wrongs don't make a right!"

"No, they don't. All right then." 

He turned away, moving away from her. "What time does Jim get home again?"

"Oh god."

Matt turned back to look at her, letting his eyes roam her body again, before reaching for a picture of Lindsay, "She really is precious, isn't she?"

"Yes, she is precious to me. Please!" 

Tears started rolling down her cheeks, "I'll give you anything you want, but I can't do this! Please, I made a mistake!"

"A very big one. You should be more careful. Now you have an important decision or two to make. Like whether or not you're going to open that robe." 

"Oh god," she struggled to pull herself together.

"One." He sat down on a chair across from her.

"Two." She stood up, facing him, and took two steps to close the distance between them.

"Three." Her hands move shakily to the tie holding the garment closed.

"Mmmmm, yes. Let me see what I have been dreaming about."

[JEMMA]

Filled with shame, she half turned away, wanting to run, to flee from this man with the hungry eyes. Her face was red, streaked with tears.

"Look at me, Susan! I want to see all of you."

Taking a deep breath, she turned back. No more tears. She thought of her daughter, thankfully safe at school, she thought of her marriage that she was defiling once more- to save it. 

"How messed up is this?" she asked herself. But she knew.

"I know this is hard for you, but..." He reached out and ran his hand up the side of her leg. 

She didn't flinch away from his touch. But she wanted to.

197210

"If you know this is hard, then why are you doing it?" She was becoming aware of an excitement growing in spite of herself.

"We all have needs, Susan," He looked up at her, and his voice grew harder, "Now do you open your fucking robe or do I tell your husband?"

She jumped at his tone as his hand traveled to her thigh. Her hand moved, almost of its own accord, and pulled the tie on her robe, pulling the knot out.

"Open it!" 

Knowing there was no real hope for the situation and that more talk would just get him angry, she moved her hands to the neckline of the robe, and slowly opened it for him.

197212

"Mmmmm, yesssss. Very nice."

With another sigh, she looked away as she let the robe fall open.

"You have a very nice body." Matt leaned back in his chair. "Now take it off."

197213

"I..."

"NOW."

With shaking hands, she pulled the robe off her shoulders, letting it fall to the floor. Naked in front of him, she stood with her head down, not making eye contact.

"So, tell me, Susan," he asked conversationally as he got comfortable in the chair, crossing his legs, "Sex with Jim. It's fairly conventional, isn't it?" 

He let his eyes roam over her bare form.

"Mostly, yes," she admitted.

"Mostly?" He leaned forward, uncrossing his legs, and reached out to run his hand up her leg to her hip and across her stomach.

"He's... he's very busy these days." She shivered at his touch. 

In truth, the sex had been "conventional" for years now. 

"Between the house, Lindsay, and work, he doesn't have the energy for much."

"Mmmmm. I'm sorry to hear that. I have lots of energy."

She had no reply to that, her mind was spinning.

"And lots of time on my hands..." A wicked grin crossed his face as he brought his hand down, and slowly inserted a finger into her sex.

"Oh god," she breathed, "Ohhhh, no, please don't," she whispered as he slipped his finger in and out.

"Susan, don't you realize?" He looked up at her, catching her eye, "I own you." He slid his hand deep, and she moaned half in pleasure, half in fear.

"Oh god."

"Besides. You're wet." Finger sliding in and out, he also rubbed between her lips, spreading the wetness around. She winced, and looked away again. 

"That shouldn't make a difference." She had some trouble getting the words out. 

He touched her clit, and she felt her knees go weak again. "It only makes a difference to you. I'll get off either way." 

He reached out and pulled her down against him in the chair as her knees gave way. She struggled, tried to push away, but he wrapped his arms around her, and held her close, pressing his lips to hers. His arms tightened around her as he slipped his tongue into her mouth. She tried not to respond, realizing that her efforts were only making him more excited. Once she stopped struggling, one of his hands moved down her back to her ass. He squeezed, kissing her more deeply, and she moaned softly. "Mmmmm." He broke the kiss and whispered in her ear, "The things you will do for me..."

197214

"Oh god." 

Susan put her head down on his shoulder. She knew she was defeated, she had no choice. He grinned into her hair, knowing.

His finger pressed against her anus, and she jerked her head back up, "No, please, not that!"

"You just realized you can't win."

"Yes. I know. But please, not there. Anything but that!"

"'That is just the beginning, Susan," he said, pushing her away roughly to stand up, "but I think I'll leave it for another day." 

She fell to the floor with a whimper. He reached for an ottoman, and pulled it to the center of the room. 

"Bend over."

She crawled to the ottoman, and leaned over it, as directed. He moved in behind her. She heard his zipper going down, and then the sound of his pants hitting the floor. Then she felt pressure against her sex. She whimpered, but shed no more tears as he entered her slowly. He groaned as he felt her wet pussy take him in.

197216

"Susan, I like you." 

She nodded. 

"So I'm not going to hurt you this time," he said, his cock sliding deep.

"I should be grateful for this then?" She bit the words out, not hiding her anger.

"Yesssss"

But she wasn't sure if he was answering her, or enjoying what he was doing. She buried her face in her hands, feeling how much bigger than her husband he was, how he stretched her as he started pumping in and out of her. She hated it. But. It. Felt. So. Good!

"Yesssss," he said again, "Jim seems like a nice enough guy, but..."

"But you're going to fuck his wife all you want? How... neighborly of you!"

He pushed his cock in deep, and she moaned again. 

"But he's probably too nice," Matt continued, ignoring her comment.

Pumping harder and faster, he leaned over, pressing his body against her back. He ran his hand through her hair.

"Oh god!" 

Not a whimper this times, but a cry of pleasure. She couldn't help it, she was enjoying this! He kissed her neck as he thrust deep. She started to push back against him, meeting his thrusts.

197217

"Mmmmm, Susan, you are soooo mine. A good fit, I would say."

"Oh god. Just shut up and fuck me!"

Matt rode her hard, thrusting into her deeply. She felt him hitting her cervix with each stroke. Skin to skin, sex to sex. His teeth sank into her shoulder. She hardly noticed, or cared, that he was leaving a mark on her.

He fucked her with abandon, lost in the feel of her hot, soaked pussy, of her body beneath him. She moved with him, nearly losing herself as well, as his hands moved to her breasts. Her excitement grew and grew as he rolled her nipples between his fingers.

"Yesss," she hissed, feeling the approaching climax. He responded by pinching and twisting her nipples harder, mixing pleasure and pain. 

"Don't stop!" she cried as he kept slamming into her. 

"Oh God!" Harder. Faster. Deeper.

"OH GOD!" 

"Yes! Cum for me! Cum as I fuck you!" 

She shook as her orgasm took hold of her. Wave after wave rushed out from her center, the pleasure prolonged by his continued thrusting.

197218

He screwed her with renewed vigor as she came again and again. Her juices soaked his cock, and she bit down on the ottoman to keep from screaming. Still he pounded into her.

The sound of their bodies meeting and her muffled cries filled the air, as did the scent of her juices and his sweat. She fought to catch her breath, dizzy. She'd never cum so hard in her life!

He stopped, and as she turned to look at him, confused, he withdrew and sat back, legs apart, eyes filled with desire. 

"Susan...."

She slipped to her knees and turned to face him, still out of breath, "Yes?"

"I want you to finish me. I want you to take me deep into your mouth."

197219

197220

197221

Swallowing hard, she considered. Up until now, her reactions- and amazing orgasm- aside, she had been passive. All this had been done to her. Now he wanted her to take an active role in this... blackmail? Yes, that was the right word.

197222

197223

Matt watched her, almost reading her mind. He turned to look again at the picture of the dark haired little girl in pigtails. She followed his gaze, and she moved over to him on her hands and knees. She bent over him as he spoke to her.

"You might call this blackmail, but I don't know that I would. I might call it instead giving you what you need."

[JEMMA]

Her mouth only inches from his ridged sex, she stopped and looked up at him. 

"You wouldn't call this blackmail?" 

She was incredulous.

He slid his hands into her hair, lacing his fingers behind her head. 

"Well, I would call it protecting a marriage." He put a little pressure behind his fingers, "And I would call it making you fulfilled."

197224

Susan yielded to the pull, and let herself be gently pushed down to meet his cock. She made no answer to his argument, but instead flicked her tongue out to taste him, tasting herself on him, mixed with his precum. He watched her for a moment, then leaned back against the couch and closed his eyes.

She cleaned her juices off of him, rolling her tongue around the head and then down the shaft. Hard as a rock, his cock twitched under her ministrations. She made her way back up and then wrapped her hand around him, stroking firmly, but not too fast yet. Her tongue flicked the underside of his cockhead, teasing the very sensitive flesh there. She explored him, mapping out every ridge, every line, sticking her tongue into the slit at the tip, tasting more precum.

197225

Then she took him into her mouth, and he moaned, with another, "Yesssss." 

Just the head in her mouth, one hand stroking him, faster now, her other hand moved to his sac, cupping, massaging his balls. The thought crossed her mind that he was intensely vulnerable now, but while she could hurt him at the moment, there was no way she could prevent him from telling her husband- not only what she had done, but what she was doing right then. She sighed inwardly, and returned her full attention to the task at hand. And mouth.

197226

It had been a very long time since she had done this for her husband, she had forgotten how good it felt, the power of giving a man this kind of pleasure. Granted, this was not the man she should be doing this for, but... she found herself enjoying it, and remembered some of the tricks she used to employ.

Matt moaned and sighed; his hands still in her hair, gripping, but not guiding. She pulled her hand away from his shaft, and took him all the way into her mouth. His pubic hair tickled her nose, and he gasped as he hit the back of her throat. She pulled back, almost off, and plunged down again. And again.

His body arched and his fingers tightened. Again she pulled back, this time running her teeth along his length, just hard enough for the sensation, not to hurt. She wrapped her hand back around him, stroking fast as she sucked hard on him, again flicking her tongue across it.

A long, low groan, and she felt his scrotum tighten in her hand as his cock grew harder still, then erupted into her mouth. Jet after jet shot into her mouth as she continued to stroke and suck, milking his cock. There was so much that some cum dribbled down to her chin.

197227

He dropped his hands away, letting them fall to his sides as his cock spurted one more time. She caught it, and he looked down at her, quite satisfied. One last stroke and she pulled off.

She looked up at him as she sat back on her heels. Making eye contact, she raised her hand to her mouth, and spat into it.

197228

He laughed, watching her reach for her discarded robe to wipe her hand and face off. She pulled it around her.

"Mmmmm, Susan. That was very good," he smiled broadly. 

"You can keep the picture. I have another." 

Leaning over, he kissed her gently on the forehead and then stood up. He ran his fingers through her hair before he bent over to pick up his pants.

Head down again, she whispered, "Somehow I knew you were going to say that."

"Sadly," he said, pulling his pants up, "I am a tad predictable. Besides, I preferred to ensure another visit." 

Another smile. 

"Many more to come."

She shivered, coming to grips with the realization that today wouldn't be the end of this. And the frightening fact that that didn't upset her. She was almost pleased to have it so.

"You were great," he said.

Head still down, her long hair screening her face, she smiled, sure that he couldn't see. "Thank you," she said quietly.

[Altigater]

Nice, camping for more

[JEMMA]

1:23am.

The lights were out, the family asleep. When the phone rang, Susan reached for it sleepily. "Hello?"

"Hello Susan. It's Matt," purred the soft voice in her ear.

Instantly awake, heart pounding, she scrambled out of bed and took the phone with her out into the hall. He kept talking.

"I've been thinking about the other day," he murmured in her ear. She pulled the door closed without latching it, behind her.

"What the hell are you thinking?! Calling at this hour?" she hissed into the phone.

"I was thinking you should come over to please me." Behind her she could hear her husband, Jim moving in the bed.

"Now?!? Are you mad?" She cracked the door and peeked into the bedroom to check on him.

"Susan? Who is it?" Jim's sleepy voice called. She didn't think he was really awake, but she answered him.

"It's nothing hon, just a wrong number. Go back to sleep."

The voice in her ear laughed. "Susan, I'm not crazy. Just horny. I keep seeing you naked body. Hearing the sounds of your pleasure."

Jim rolled over in the bed. "Okay dear." She closed the door again.

"Look," she whispered into the phone again, "I can't. There's no way."

"I'm sorry to hear that." A pause. Then she heard a deep breath as her heart thudded in her chest, her ears. "Can I speak to Jim? Or should I talk with him in the morning?"

She sagged against the wall. "No," she sighed. Internally she was kicking herself. "I'll be over soon."

"Susan..."

"Yes?"

"I want you to wear something slutty. I'll be waiting."

"I don't have anything slutty." She opened the door a crack again, looking in.

"Nothing you wear for Jim? A little outfit, perhaps?"

"I told you before. He's not into any of that stuff."

"Well you'll have to figure something out, won't you?" he asked with an evil chuckle. "I want my slut to look the part."

"Fuck," she muttered under her breath. He laughed again.

"See you soon." Click.

She hung up, closed her eyes and leaned her head back against the wall. Tried to still her pounding heart.

The phone rang again, and she nearly dropped it.

"What?!" she hissed at him. "You want him awake, don't you!"

"You may want to tell him something, in case he wakes up. This may take a while."

"I haven't got a clue what to say."

Jim stirred again in the bedroom. "Honey?"

Hoping he couldn't hear the tremor in her voice, she she called softly into him, "It's okay love, really. Go back to sleep."

"Surely you have a friend how needs your help. You'll think of something." Matt hung up again.

Susan hit the "off" button on the phone and headed back into the bedroom, thinking furiously. She put the phone back into its cradle and sat down on the bed.

"Who was that?" he asked sleepily. She stroked his hair, and he shifted over to her, laying his head against her leg. "I love you, you know that?" He draped his arm around her.

"It's Jane, from down the street. Her baby's sick, she's not sure if she needs to take him to the hospital, and her husband's out of town. She asked me if I could help, and if need be, stay there with the older kids." A lump rose in her throat. "And I love you too."

She bent to kiss him, and then got up. Opening the bottom dresser drawer, she started to pull clothes out, knowing that Jim wouldn't suspect what she was looking for.

"You're such a good friend to her. You know they've been having problems... I've been talking with her husband about it." He yawned.

"Yes," she responded, distracted. "She told me."

"Stay as long as you need to, my love." He rolled back over and was shortly snoring softly again.

She dug deeper in the drawer until her fingers found - there. Pulling the garment out, she looked at it in the dim light from the night light in the hall. A black bustier, given to her almost ten years ago as a bridal shower gift, worn only twice. Jim had liked it well enough, but wasn't too interested. So she had buried it away in the dresser, and had nearly forgotten it was there. Why she hadn't thrown it away when they'd moved, she didn't know.

Finding the accessories that went with it took a little more doing. But she gathered everything together, along with a simple dress out of the closet, and went to the bathroom to change. She pulled off her robe and nightgown, then dressed quickly. She'd forgotten to bring the phone in with her, and didn't want to risk Matt calling back if she took too long. 

The bustier fit a little differently now, but that was understandable, it had been nearly a decade after all. And she'd had a baby. But it did still fit. Over this she pulled the loose dress, buttoned down the front.

She went down the hall, she had reached the steps when she heard a soft, "Mommy?"

Susan turned and went to her daughter's room. "Go back to sleep sweetheart," she said, giving the eight year old a hug and a kiss. Lindsay was asleep again almost immediately, as children do, and never felt her mother's tears on her cheek.

With a heavy sigh, she left the house after pulling on a light jacket. She walked through the dead leaves in the yard, trying not to make too much noise, grateful that Matt's back porch light wasn't on.

She knocked on the door. He opened it, dressed in a worn bathrobe, a glass of red wine in his hand.

"You took your time, I'm not happy about that."

"I had to think of something to tell him, didn't I?"

He just snorted at that. "Not my problem. Would you like some wine?" Still standing in the doorway, he offered her his wine glass.

"No."

"It's Merlot."

"No, thank you."

"It's a good vintage."

"I'm sure it is."

"Suit yourself. Come in."

She stepped past him into the messy living room, holding her jacket tightly around her. He closed the door and walked over. As she looked around the room, noting the dirty dishes on the coffee table, video tapes and CDs scattered around, he turned her to face him and wrapped his arms around her.

She didn't pull away, but she stiffened in his arms. As he leaned in to kiss her, she could smell the wine on his breath.

"Mmmmm, Susan," he breathed, drinking in her scent, "I can't wait to see what you have in store."

"What "I" have in store?" But he didn't answer her, instead pulling her close and pressing his lips to hers. She let him kiss her, thinking to herself, "If I don't respond, maybe, maybe then it'd be over faster, or better yet, he'll lose interest." Even as she thought it though, she felt her resolve waning.

His hands slid down her to her ass, and he pulled her close, his hard cock pressing against her. She couldn't help herself, she started to kiss him back. It did feel good... No one had ever touched her in this kind of way before. As if he owned her. Then she remembered what he'd said the first time. He did own her, in a way. She hated it. And she loved it. And she hated that too.

She took some small comfort in the fact that while he had forced her, it hadn't been violent. He hadn't hurt her. And he had said he'd been attracted to her since she'd moved in. "It's not much," she thought to herself, "but it's something."

Letting her hands slip around his waist, she continued to kiss him back. She wanted to forget who this was, to pretend it was her husband, but she couldn't, quite. His hands moved back up, this time under her jacket, exploring the curves of her body.

He broke the kiss, "I can see you're liking this, aren't you?" She flushed and looked away. This was NOT the way a married woman was supposed to behave. He released her.

"Take off your coat and go up stairs to my room."

[JEMMA]

She took off her jacket as he refilled his wine glass. Unsure of what to do with it, she placed it on the arm of the couch. She glanced at the stairs and then back at him. She'd never been in his house before. He noticed.

"Second door on the right." He gestured for her to proceed him and she went, aware she had no choice.

He was right behind her, caressing her ass with his free hand. Then he slipped it under her skirt, feeling up to the tops of her stockings.

"Mmmmm. You wore something slutty..."

"You told me to dress like this didn't you?"

He smacked her ass. "Hurry up, my little slut!"

She moved a little faster, and turned into the bedroom, wrinkling her nose at the stale air in there.

There were dirty clothes strewn about the room, some on the floor, some on the bed. She noted the two empty bottles and the number of glasses on the floor by the side of the bed. There was another bottle on the bedside table. Matt saw her taking in the room.

"Yeah, the place is a mess. Hasn't been the same since Brenda left." Putting his glass down, he sat on the bed, leaning back against the headboard.

"So I see." She stood there, looking at him, not wanting to touch anything. And unsure what he wanted tonight. Other than sex.

"Go to the foot of the bed." Susan walked over and stood there. "Look at me and tell me how much you want me."

She narrowed her eyes as she looked at him. "I don't want you. I want you to leave me the hell alone."

He raised his arms and crossed them behind his head. In a stern voice he spoke her name.

She took a deep breath. Then he reached for a photograph on the bedside table that she hadn't noticed. He looked at it before grinning and turning it for her to see.

"Tell me, Susan."

It was another picture of her, with Tom, the contractor who'd been working on her house. This image showed her hand on his cock through his jeans, and her smiling up at him. She blanched. Yes, she'd known that he had more pictures, but... how many? How long would this go on?

Matt grinned deviously. "Looks like you've been very naughty. Tell me," he repeated.

197377

She met his eyes. In a dead voice, she said, "I want you. Oh baby, oh baby, take me now, I must have your rock hard cock."

"Oh come now Susan, you can do better than that. Or should we just call Jim?" He reached towards the phone on the bedside table. "By the way, how is your daughter?"

Not normally one for cursing, she muttered, "Fuck," under her breath. "Twice in one night," she thought.

197378

"Mmmmm, a mouth like a sailor." His grin widened again and he picked up his glass. "I'm sure I can find other uses for it."

She ignored that comment. "Please. You've got me here. You know you can do what you want to my body. Do you have to make me do this too?"

"You will do what I say when I say. I will do with you what I want, where and when I want to. Out of doors, in your house, in your church. So. Tell me. What brings you here?"

197379

Her hands were clenched at her sides. She hated this. She hated him, being here, and most of all she hated herself for getting into this situation in the first place.

Closing her eyes, she said, "I'm here because you called. Because you want me." She couldn't believe she was going to say this... "Because I want you too," she whispered. After that admission she couldn't look at him.

"Mmmmm. Good. Take off your dress."

197380

Without an argument and only a slight hesitation, she unbuttoned her dress, still not looking at him. The bustier came into view and he raised his glass in appreciation. "Very nice."

He took a long sip as she slid the dress off her shoulders and let it puddle around her feet, exposing to him her garter belt and stockings.... and the fact that she wasn't wearing panties. She hadn't been able to find the ones that belonged with the outfit. His smile broadened again.

"So Susan... What will you be for me tonight?"

"Be for you? What do you want?"

"Susan." He spoke her name sternly.

She sighed, "Yes, Matt?"

"What will you be for me tonight?"

"Anything you want me to be."

"So, you are...?" His eyes roamed over her body, her lingerie. He licked his lips.

197381

She grimaced in frustration. She was sure she knew what he wanted her to say, but she didn't want the words in her mouth. "What. Do. You. Want?!?"

"A slut. What are you?"

"Then I'm your slut tonight."

He sat up, putting the wine glass down again, and moved to sit at the end of the bed, right in front of her. "Tonight?" His hand went to her ass.

"No," she hug her head, "Not just tonight, apparently." "God," she thought to herself, and not for the first time, "what the hell am I doing? It doesn't matter if I want him or not, I SHOULDN'T be here!"

"Ah, I may tire of you yet...." Hope sprang up in her, a pathetic little thing. "But... No promises." And that tiny spark died again, scarcely born. She sighed as he squeezed her ass possessively.

197382

"Mmmmm. You're so firm."

"Thank you," she said quietly. "I try to take care of myself."

"That's good. Brenda didn't."

Susan heard a hollow laugh somewhere back in her mind. She found herself considering gaining weight. A great deal of it.

His hand on her ass moved, one finger traveling down the crack, and she shivered at his touch. Some part of her *did* want him, she had already admitted that.... She could feel herself growing excited, could feel the moisture growing between her legs. Then his finger pressed against her tight hole.

197383

She tried to shift away from him as he reached for her breast with his other hand. "No- Please!"

He didn't stop, holding her in place instead of groping her, and pushed his finger in. She moaned and whispered, "No..."

Pushing it in deeper, he was clearly enjoying doing this to her. He pulled his finger almost out, then back in it went.

"No! Please, stop it!"

"But it's so tight," he said, his eyes on her.

"Yes, it is, but it hurts! Please, I beg you!" He pushed his finger deep again. "Oohhh god," she moaned again.

"Susan, bend over."

[JEMMA]

She looked at him in alarm, fear clear on her face. But the expression on his face told her not to argue. With great reluctance, she bent over the footboard. He withdrew his finger and stood up. His erection was clearly visible under his robe.

He caressed her ass with both hands as he moved behind her. "Hmmm. Susan... I want to use you, but to show you that I do have some heart, I won't take you there."

She sagged in relief. "God..." she breathed, "Thank you."

"Spread your legs. Show me your pussy." She could feel his eyes on her as she complied. He admired the way the garter belt and stockings framed her ass.

197384

One of his hands went to her pussy, the other one smacked her ass. She jumped, not expecting the stinging slap. He slid a finger into her and she moaned, feeling him stir more inside of her than her wet pussy.

He slipped his hand forward, moving between her lips up to her clit.

"So tell me what you are."

She buried her face in the quilt as his finger moved in tight circles over her little nub. Trying again and failing to pretend this wasn't happening, at least not like this. She moaned again. Both of his hands on her now, one on her clit, with the other he slid two fingers back into her. She wiggled her hips around his hands and he smiled at her reaction, his cock straining under his robe.

He withdrew his hand, wet with her juices, and slapped her a second time. She cried out again. Another smack, then he pushed his fingers back into her. Her breath was coming faster, a little ragged, and small moans kept escaping her.

"Now, what are you?"

"I'm.. I'm a slut," she panted.

"Yessssss!" He slid his fingers deep. More moans from her, she could feel that she was getting close... so close.

He stopped.

She gasped, confused at the sudden lack of stimulation, unsure of what to do as he withdrew his hands. Still bent over the bed, she turned her head to look back at him.

He knelt down, his face was just inches from her sex. She could feel his hot breath on her.

"Spread your lips for me," he ordered.

Slipping her hands under her body, down to her pussy, she opened herself for him, arching her back also, angling her hips to give him better access. He inhaled deeply.

"You smell so sweet."

"Thank you," she said, again in a whisper, not knowing what to say. Then she had no more words as he pressed his face into her. She moaned as he tongued her clit first, then moved back, dipping into her, tasting. 

197385

His jaw worked as he ran his tongue in and out of her, over her lips, to her clit and back. She shuddered as he tasted her, teased her, pleased her. He pressed his jaw into her hard, and she moaned more.

He shrugged out of his robe and stroked himself as he worked her pussy over with lips and tongue.

She pulled her hands out from under her body and she clutched at the bedding as he ate her like a man starved. Up and down, front to back, running his goatee over her lips- THAT was something she'd never felt from her clean shaven husband! He wrapped his mouth over her clit, sucking as he fluttered his tongue over it.

Moaning louder, she started to shake. He worked his tongue faster as her body tensed. There was nothing else in the world for her at that moment. No thought, nearly no breath, just his mouth on her, taking her past what she had thought her limits were.

She cried out as her orgasm claimed her. It hit her hard, arching her back, and she thrust back against his eager mouth. She shook with the strength of it, and then sagged on the bed, gasping for air. He kept going, following the movements of her body even as she collapsed. He continued to work on her clit as she soaked his face with her juices, and slipped two fingers into her pussy to feel the contractions there brought on by her climax.

197386

"Ohhh.... oh god... stop... please," she pleaded, gulping for air, "No more..."

He sat back, his face wet with her cum, his goatee matted with it, "Was that good for you, Susan?" he smiled, licking his lips. "You do taste good!"

Susan slowly came back to herself, catching her breath. His hands traveled over her body, toying with the garters, slipping his fingers under the bottom edge of the bustier she still wore.

"Tell me...." He first unhooked the garters, then his hands moved to the fastenings on the front of the garment, as he spoke he slowly undid the little hooks and pulled the garment off, "Does Jim do that to you?"

"Not... Not for a very long time." She wouldn't admit that her husband had *never* done that to her- at least, not nearly so well.

He slapped her ass, hard.

She yelped in pain and surprise. "What did you do that for?!"

"Because I can." He hit her again, "That's for asking questions."

She hid her face in the blankets.

"Not used to pain, huh, Susan?" He admired the red hand print on her ass.

A muffled "No." was her answer. She struggled not to cry, and tried to wipe away the tears that sprang to her eyes with out him seeing.

"A slut like you needs to get used to it." He paused, and she heard the sound of him pulling something towards him. Then his belt came down hard across her back. She never saw the blow coming.

She screamed. 

"You're such a dirty little whore!" he shouted over her cries.

The belt came down again, on her ass this time.

"Stop, PLEASE!"

"What are you, Susan?!"

Another blow.

She screamed again, and hoping that saying it would stop the attack, she cried out, "I'm a slut! Please, I beg you! Please stop," she sobbed.

He struck her again, and she slipped off the end of the bed where she had been leaning, and curled up on the floor.

One more blow as she huddled there, and one more scream.

"Now, who's a slut?"

Whimpering, she said, "I am." She didn't move, curled up tight, her hair covering her face. Her back was on fire. She hadn't been in this much pain since her miscarriage. And no one had "ever" treated her like this.

"Yesss."

"Oh god," she whispered, realizing-- the welts on her back would become bruises. "You've marked me..." They might not be permanent, but it would be more than a week before they were gone.

197387

"Yes. You're mine."

"What if Jim sees? How am I going to explain this away? If I tell him the truth, your little game is done."

[JEMMA]

An Add On Entertainment for All:

https://openload.co/f/NLWDW4c3GGQ
https://openload.co/f/0up4-qlNzVU
https://openload.co/f/AvwhkUOALn8
https://openload.co/f/AvwhkUOALn8
https://openload.co/f/p_yqo4JKfIA
https://openload.co/f/JQub54HaG1o
https://openload.co/f/vB8tiayfIpQ
https://openload.co/f/5XQNEGr7-KE
https://openload.co/f/Br-DLVt5aPw
https://openload.co/f/J5Dn3zjmL5Y
https://openload.co/f/hTxjveVz-Vs

Enjoy Yourself Tremendously.......... ........

[morrelation]

Very good story and videos :)

[JEMMA]

After leaving Matt's place that night, she made her way back home and sat on her porch watching his house carefully. Shivering from the chilly pre dawn air, she thought about the bizarre twist events had taken as she twisted the bustier in her hands. There were still lights on over there, upstairs and down. The sex she had expected, but the beating... Then the revelation about why his wife had left him, his emotional outburst... those things she had not been prepared for.

197545

She could feel his cum on her thighs, cold and mostly unwelcome.

197547

The light went out in the upstairs window, and though she sat there and watched for another half-hour, they stayed on downstairs. Good, that meant he'd screwed up. She'd left the backdoor unlocked, and it didn't appear that he'd bothered to go downstairs and check. When he went out during the day, he almost always used the front door. That gave her a chance to get out of this situation.

197546

Chilled, she let herself into her own front door, and went upstairs. She took off the loose dress and the garter belt with the stockings, wincing as she moved the sore flesh of her lower back and buttocks. Looking in the mirror, she saw the still livid welts that would be bruises before long. Matt had been vicious, more than she could have expected of him. Of course, she hadn't expected him to beat her when she'd gone over a few hours before. But then, before he had shown up a few days ago with that photograph, she hadn't known him very well.

She slipped her nightgown over her head, stuffed the bustier, garter belt and stockings deep into the hamper. She told herself that she really needed to get rid of them.

Moving as quietly as she could, she padded to her bedroom and slipped into the bed next to her husband. He rolled over, put his arm around her waist and snuggled in, spooning. She forced herself not to react as he pressed his body against her aching back.

"You're cold," he whispered. "Everything okay with Jane and her kids?" he asked, reminding her of the lie she had had to tell him.

"They're fine, everyone's okay," she told him. "The baby has colic, that's all. In fact," she couldn't believe how easily the story came to her, "Jane was so embarrassed at getting me out of bed in the middle of the night that she made me promise not to tell her husband."

"Really?" He chuckled softly.

"Yes, poor thing. She's so frazzled these days. Don't tell him about it, okay? She'd just feel awful."

"No problem." He was drifting off again, she could tell. She lay there in his arms, amazed at what was happening inside her. She was being blackmailed by her neighbor; she was at his beck and call for sexual favours. While she hated what he was doing to her, the beating tonight being not the worst of it, some growing part of her liked it. 

197548

She turned that thought over in her mind... "The beating not the worst of it?" What did that mean? The physical pain she had experienced that night was bad, humiliating, but this control that Matt was exerting over her... that could just be worse. And she had just lied to her husband for the second time in one night.

197550

Here was this man, certainly good looking enough, who wanted her. Who wanted her enough to stoop to blackmail and threats? Her husband was a good man, a provider, and a good father to their daughter. But he was hardly her lover anymore. Oh, there was love there, certainly, but the passion had died long ago. When they did make love, it was simple, straightforward, and more sex than making love. She'd craved more for a very long time, but she knew her husband, and knew that he wasn't going to change.

197549

That's why she had turned to the contractor, Tom, that day. Her first slip in nearly ten years of marriage... And she had opened herself up to this. To Matt and his god-damned camera.

But if he didn't check his backdoor when he went out later that day... there was hope.

197551

197552

She lay in the circle of her husband's arms, contemplating her freedom as she drifted off to sleep.

[JEMMA]

The alarm went off at 7:00 as usual, and even though she hadn't gotten very much sleep, Susan leapt out of bed. She had a plan. She knew how to get out of this situation.

"You seem happy this morning," Jim commented after his shower, as she bustled about the bedroom, making the bed and laying out her clothes for the day.

"Thank you, hon, I feel really good today!"

And she did, aside from the pain still in her back. He slipped his arms around her from behind and again she had to do her best not to flinch as he touched the bruises. There was no way she could explain them away. One maybe, she could say she fell last night. But there were five of them, laddered down to her buttocks.

"I'm glad," he said, nuzzling her ear, "You've seemed so tense the last few days."

She smiled, thinking that soon that particular tension would be gone for good. Patting his hands, she said, "I have to get Lindsay up."

"Okay, love." He kissed her on the cheek and let her go. She left the room and he got dressed.

Breakfast was hurried as usual, then she saw them both off. Jim drove Lindsay to school each day, father-daughter time. They didn't get much of that, with the hours that Jim worked.

Alone, she went back upstairs to dress. Then she made herself another cup of coffee, and settled down by the window to wait. She had a clear view of Matt's house. She couldn't see the front door, but the car in the driveway and the back door were both in plain view. When he left, she would know. And she'd know if he used the back door, she hoped it was still unlocked from last night.

"Let him forget about that," she prayed. He'd been drinking, there was a chance. But she didn't know how much of one.

An hour and a half later she saw him get into his car and leave. She forced herself to wait ten minutes, and she headed over.

Her heart in her throat, she put her hand on the doorknob, and turned it. YES! She had been right, he had forgotten to check the door! She slipped inside, her heart pounding. She stood in the hall, thinking. Where would he keep the pictures? Would the negatives be in the same place?

Upstairs. In the bedroom. She would have bet her life that's where they were. But then, she nearly was betting her life, at least the life she had with her family. She didn't want to go up there, not after what had happened last night. Steeling herself, she went anyway.

Susan knew she had to hurry. Matt had lost his job a couple of months ago, so there was no way for her to know how long he would be gone. 

Halfway up the stairs, the phone rang, scaring her half to death. She grabbed onto the railing to steady herself, she could hardly hear for the blood pounding in her ears. Calming down, she heard the answering machine picking up in the living room. She went back to the foot of the stairs, and listened to the incoming message. 

"Good morning Mr. Ho. This is Karen calling from the law offices of Michaels and Bains. We have some papers here for you to sign regarding your wife's alimony. I believe we had some questions for you from her lawyer also. Oh yes! and I have a note here about a package you wanted us to hold for you. It's an unusual request, but I believe we can accommodate you. Please call us back as soon as you can..."

She stopped listening and headed back up the stairs. Turning into the bedroom, again she was hit with the stuffy air, the smell of dirty clothes and old wine, now mingled with a whiff of stale sweat, and sex. She looked around, considering. The room looked worse in daylight than it had last night. She opened the dresser and searched through the drawers, nothing. The bedside table, the closet, under the bed, no joy.

There was a sound....coming....from outside? She froze, listening with every fiber of her. What would she say, what could she do if he came home? But the noise didn't come again, and slowly she relaxed a little.

She started digging through the closet again, maybe she'd missed something? Then she stopped, thinking, running over in her mind what she knew about Matt. Then she walked over to the bed and after a moment's hesitation, lifted the pillow.

There it was. A plastic envelope, the kind pictures come in now. Her hand shook as she reached for it. She flipped it open, and saw that they were indeed the pictures of her with the contractor. It looked like a full roll. And the negatives were there! She breathed a sigh of relief, she had them at last!

But she couldn't linger. She replaced the pillow and fairly fled the house, making sure to lock the door behind her. Just in case. Didn't want him to discover his lapse before she could confront him with it.

She walked across his yard into hers, stuffing the envelope into her blouse. When she was nearly at her front steps, she heard a car. She turned to see Matt's car turn into his driveway.

Susan felt her heart pounding again. There was no reason for him to suspect she had been in the house, but the adrenaline still flooded her. It was all she could do to act casually, kneeling down to dead head some mums. She wanted to run into her house and bolt the door, not be out here in the open, but she couldn't, she didn't dare.

He got out of the car and called, "Hi," with a friendly wave. She stood, looked over at him, and then turned and with measured steps, walked inside. She thought she could hear his laughter following her.

Closing the door behind her, she leaned back against it, breathing deeply, shaking a little. That had really been too close. Another minute, and she would have been caught. But she'd done it! Without the pictures, it was his word against hers, and there was no way, none, that Jim would believe Matt over her.

She felt empowered, like she could take on the world. But she didn't need to. Just one neighbor.

She decided that she would act tonight, once her family was asleep. It would be a long day...

[scoundred]

Very nice, enjoying your story:)

[JEMMA]

A very long day indeed.

But it was over now. The dinner dishes were clean, Lindsay's homework finished, and she had been asleep for hours. Jim had just put the light out after they had read for a little while. The same as usual. Everything the same as the night before. Except that she was waiting for her husband to fall asleep. Waiting for her chance to go to Matt and declare his hold on her broken.

Jim snuggled up to her, fitting his body to hers from behind as she lay on her side, one hand cupping her breast. He started to nuzzle at her neck as he caressed her nipple through her nightgown.

She recognized the gentle overtures for what they were and considered feigning sleep. How could she give her husband the attention he deserved tonight?

197802

His hand moved up from her breast to stroke her cheek and then to turn her face to his. He kissed her, sweet and gentle, and she knew she wouldn't refuse him. She rarely did, as he didn't often make the first move. Kissing him back, she could feel him growing hard against her buttocks.

Susan shifted onto her back, and his hand traveled over her, back down to her breasts, and then down further. He reached up under her nightgown to her sex. She raised her hips and pulled the nightgown up over her hips, to give him free access.

197803

He opened her pussy lips, letting his fingers move around her clit, and then he slipped a finger into her. She stiffened, this was the first thing Matt had done to her, but Jim took her reaction as pleasure and continued to play with her.

With an effort, she pushed the vivid memory aside. It taunted her though, from a corner of her mind.

197804

She kissed him back, and moved her hand to stroke him. They both knew what the other liked. They should, having been married for going on ten years.

Then why did she find herself craving a firmer hand? A rougher touch?

He climbed on top of her and eased himself into her waiting sex. So loving, so gentle, so... boring. NO! How could these unwanted thoughts keep running through her mind? She loved him. He was her husband!

197805

She tried again to push these thoughts away, willing her uncooperative body to respond to her husband the way it responded to Matt.

Jim kissed her as he moved inside her, his pace picking up. She moved under him, raising her hips to meet him, knowing that it wouldn't be much longer before he came. He was silent, as ever; the only sound from him was his breathing.

197806

With a small grunt, he thrust hard, once, twice, three times. She felt his cum fill her, and she arched against him with a moan. Still absorbed in his own orgasm, he took her reaction to be her own climax. He relaxed on top of her, and kissed her one more time before pulling out and rolling off of her, leaving a wet smear across her thigh. He draped a sleepy arm over her, and said, "Good night, sweetheart."

197807

"Good night," she rolled back onto her side, facing away from him. She listened to him, to his breathing. He was asleep in a few minutes.

She watched the clock on the bedside table.

Five minutes.

Ten.

Fifteen.

Sure he was fast asleep, she carefully slipped out from under his arm and out of the bed. In the bathroom, she washed herself, and pulled out the clothes she had hidden in the linen closet earlier that day. She quickly pulled on the baggy jeans, turtleneck and the old sweater.

She checked on Lindsay, and then headed out.

Crossing over to his yard quickly, she went to Matt's back door.

Feeling the thrill of empowerment again, she knocked. She wanted to pound on the door, to batter it down. There was music coming from inside the house, jazz, she thought. She could also see that the TV was on. 

She waited. There was no reply, she couldn't see him coming down the hall. She knocked again, harder, and heard the music stop, saw the light from the TV go off. He came to the door, a self-satisfied smile on his face.

He opened the door, and just looked at her for a long moment. She knew he was trying to make her uncomfortable, but she held her ground, met his eyes, and waited for him to speak.

"Susan, I didn't call you." He chuckled. "Just can't stay way, huh?" he asked with a smirk.

She'd had enough of this. She pushed past him and walked into the living room. There was a symmetry to this, she realized. He had done the same thing in her house, when this had started a few days ago. He closed the door and followed her, bemused, as she shoved the thought away.

She turned to face him, shoulders back, head held high.

"It's over," she told him without reamble. "It's done. You can't hold those pictures over me anymore."

He looked at her. "What do you mean? You've decided you can live without your husband? Your daughter?"

"No." She drew herself up to her full, if slight, height. "I found your pictures. And the negatives." She allowed herself a smug smile at the look of surprise that crossed his face, and couldn't resist taunting him, "You're not very good at hiding things, are you?"

"What do you mean?" He frowned. "How did you get in?"

"That doesn't matter. I have some secrets you don't know."

Still standing by the door, she watched him, wondering why he wasn't more upset. She'd just claimed her freedom, declared his hold on her broken, and he just stood there. Susan didn't understand, things weren't going like she had thought they would. Then again... she hadn't really known what to expect.

"So you come into my house," he chuckled softly. "You little whore." 

Shaking his head, he walked past her and sat down on the couch. "You have the goods, now you want to end it?"

"That's why I'm here, yes."

"Are you sure about this?"

"I've done my penance. It's over." She walked back to the door. This was too easy... "Good bye, Matt."

"I wouldn't go if I were you, Susan," he said in a calm, cold voice, "Stay for a few more minutes."

He picked up a remote control from the coffee table.

Her hand on the doorknob, she stopped. "I'm not going to believe you if you say you have more pictures," she said, not turning around. "Tom and I weren't outside that long."

Matt hit play on the remote.

Her voice came over the sound system.

"I'm here because you called. Because you want me." A pause. "And because I want you too."

"Oh no," she whispered, frozen in place.

"Susan, turn around." He turned the sound off again. "I'm very disappointed in you." 

She leaned her head against the door frame.

[JEMMA]

"After last night I was thinking..." he continued, "You were kind to me..."

Slowly she turned around too look at him, silent, eyes wide.

"I was going to let it end. I actually felt guilty, after the things I did to you..." She sagged against the door, wincing as her still sore back pressed against the wood. "That you could be kind to me..." He jumped up from the couch, and stalked towards her. "But then you do this?!" He loomed over her, threateningly, but she refused to flinch. What the hell did she have to lose by standing up to him at this point?

"What did you expect me to do? Just continue to be your sex slave?" She was angry, not in the least afraid of him in this moment. Last night she had seen him in a moment of weakness, and she felt that gave her an advantage. The thought that it might make him more dangerous didn't cross her mind. "To allow you to continue to call me at all hours? Threaten to take my life away?"

"You came into my house, MY house, and went through my things!"

"YOU gave me the means to do it!" She poked a finger at his chest

That stopped him. "I what?"

"Yes. You left your door unlocked." She snorted. "You were lucky. You could have been robbed blind. All I did was take some pictures."

"Damn," he muttered, turning away, "I need to slow down on my drinking."

"Maybe if you'd cut it out entirely, you could pull your life back together."

"I don't need a lecture on temperance from you," he said, walking back to the couch and sitting down again. "And while you did take my second most prized possessions-"

"ill- gotten," she interrupted.

"You missed my pride and joy."

"Apparently," she sighed.

He turned up the volume and the sound of her screams as he beat her filled the room. If he turned it much higher, the neighbors might hear, her husband might hear!

"So." He let the volume rise a little more, and then there was silence when he hit the mute button. He turned back to look at her. She stood there in the hall, head down. Her shoulders, held so proudly when she came in, slumped in defeat. The victory she sought turned to ashes.

"You didn't know I was going to let you go," he told her, walking over to her again, "So I will forgive the intrusion."

She waited for the other shoe to drop, knowing there would be one... and a fleeting though of arson crossed her mind.

"But this does change the picture," he went on, reaching out to stroke her face. "Susan, I like you, I don't want to lose you. Yet."

Pushing away from the wall with a deep breath, she looked at him. "Now what?"

He turned and walked back into the living room.

"Strip," he said casually, as he sat back down on the couch, pushing the coffee table away with his foot. "You look awfully stuffy in that outfit."

"Strip?" She followed him out of the hall, but stopped just inside the room.

The sound clicked on again, her moans as she approached orgasm filled the air. She shook, with fear and with impotent anger, and said, "Fine. Just turn that down."

He clicked the sound off again. "Yes.... show me that lovely body again."

She stood there in the other side of the room, and shrugged off her jacket. He motioned her closer, and glared at her when she didn't move. Dropping her jacket, she sighed and moved to stand closer, a few feet away from him. He grinned at her.

197808

Moving stiffly she pulled her sweater and turtleneck up over her head and dropped them to the floor. There was nothing sexual about her movements as she kicked off her shoes and unbuttoned her jeans. She pushed them down her legs. He frowned at her. "Susan. I know you can do better than that..... ...."

[JEMMA]

"You said strip," she told him as she stepped out of her jeans. She pulled her socks off. "I'm stripping." She faced him in her bra and panties.

197809

"Come on now, be the sexy whore you are. Dance for me as you take the rest off."

She glared at him.

He turned the volume up. She heard her orgasm and his cries. She winced, then nodded. "But if you want me to dance, I need music, not that."

Grinning at her from the couch, he silenced the TV again, but left the video running. He pressed another button on the remote, and the jazz she'd heard through the door earlier started again.

He gestured for her to come closer again, to stand in front of him, and she closed the distance between them reluctantly.

"Dance for me," he said. "Show me what a slut you are."

Susan closed her eyes and tried to relax into the music. She started swaying to the soft beat, moving her hips.

"Mmmm, yes, get into it... feel it."

She tried to shut out his voice, the smell of soured wine, the fact that she was in her underwear, to push away everything except the music... Everything including the fact that this was turning her on. She wanted to just lose herself in the music, to move with it.

"Be my slut, Susan, turn me on," he said, slowly sliding his hands up her legs, and then he sat back on the couch, running his eyes over her as she danced.

Moving to the music now, she began to run her hands along her body, across her stomach to her hips. He stroked himself through his jeans. Her hands moved up, over her breasts, to her face. She ran her fingers through her hair, lifting it up, then letting it fall down her back again.

Matt opened his jeans and pulled out his hardening cock. She turned in her dance and faced away from him for a moment. He admired her ass, one hand reaching over to caress it for a moment before he pulled his sweater off, followed by his tee shirt.

Turning back, her eyes still closed, she didn't see him slip his jeans off. She let her hands continue to wander her body. They ran down between her legs, she could feel how wet she'd gotten. Back up again they went.

"You're so sexy," he breathed, running his hands up her thighs again, then back down, his cock growing stiffer.

197810

She continued her dance, trying to convince herself that nothing else mattered but the music as she reached behind her back to unclasp her bra. 

"Mmmm... yes, show me those tits whore," he said as the straps slid down her arms and she let it fall to the floor. "Let me suck on them, bring them to my mouth."

197818

Raising her arms over her head, to give him the best view, she leaned towards him. His hands moved up her body again, but instead of taking the offered nipple into his mouth, he pulled her down and kissed her hungrily.

The dance forgotten, she kissed him back, wrapping her arms around him. He kissed her deeply, his tongue exploring her willing mouth, his hands on her breasts, cupping, fondling. She moaned into his mouth as he pinched her nipples.

197811

She ran her fingers through his hair and he kissed her harder, rolling her nipples between his fingers. She loved it, and hated herself for letting this happen again, but knew that not only was she not going to fight him more tonight, but that she didn't want to.

Matt pulled back from the kiss. A little out of breath, she looked at him.

"Now the panties, Susan," he whispered a little hoarsely, then a little louder, "We're going to fuck and then, you are going to go home."

"Fast or slow?" she breathed in his ear, meaning the panties.

"Fast," he replied. No more dancing, no more games tonight. He couldn't wait much longer.

She hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties and quickly slipped them down and off. He grabbed her by the hips and pulled her onto his lap. She straddled him and he pushed her down on his very ready cock.

197812

"Oh yes, ride me, Susan!"

All the way in, one stroke, and she gasped, not expecting that. She took a moment to get used to it, then started rocking back and forth on him.

His hands gripped her hips, pulling her up and then down again as he thrust upwards.

197813

She moved up and down on his cock, her breasts nearly in his face. His hands grabbed at them roughly and squeezed hard as she paused to move in small circles around him, then up and down once more. He brought a breast to his mouth and sucked the nipple hard, rolling the other between his fingers. Her head rocked back and she moaned loudly.

197814

Moving a little faster now, she pulled his mouth from her breast and leaned to kiss him. He slid his tongue into her mouth as he slapped her breast. She grunted into his mouth, but didn't cry out.

"Fuck me whore," he groaned. He slapped her breast again.

She moaned at the pain and kissed him again, deeply, moving faster on him now. Feeling him respond under her, she kissed him harder, wanting him to cum for her, in her. She started to slam herself down on him, as he thrust upwards, burying his cock deep inside her. Over and over she impaled herself on his cock.

197815

Leaning back, away from him, she put her hands on his knees behind her. Her pace slowed and she let him watch her fuck him in this new position. He reached for her breasts again and pinched her nipples again, smiling as he enjoyed the view.

She sat up on him again, then rose up, almost off his cock, then fell back on him hard with a cry. Again. And again.

197816

He broke the kiss and spoke to her in a hoarse whisper, "Now make me cum, little slut." Once more she simply moved up and down on him, faster now, meeting his thrusts. She felt him swell inside her, and heard his breath quicken as he groaned loudly.

He fell back against the back of the couch, his hips bucking into her. She felt his cock explode inside her and that sent her over the edge into her own climax. Her own head fell back as she continued to ride him, his cum shooting into her. He grabbed at her breasts, so close to his face once more, and sucked her nipple into his mouth again. His teeth closed around it as she cried out with her orgasm.

One final thrust, and his hands fell away from her. She leaned against his chest, catching her breath.

It then occurred to her then to wonder if there might not be a camera in here as well. She shuddered at the thought.

He cleared his throat, "Susan."

She pushed up, her hands on his chest, to look at him, "Matt?"

"You need to go now." She nodded, and pulled off of him, his shrinking cock falling out with a soft plop.

"Don't try to come here again without my permission." She nodded again, gathering up her clothing, not saying anything.

"I was careless once..." He didn't finish the sentence, he didn't need to. She dressed quickly, understanding the unspoken threat.

Susan went to the door, not speaking, not looking behind her. Outside, she leaned against the door and fought back tears.

She had been so close... so close...

Ending with a few videos simulations for everyone:
https://openload.co/f/7DgWNlEGS8I
https://openload.co/f/K5KYKPLhCio
https://openload.co/f/TXYG7vL6USQ
https://openload.co/f/65IBH2WV4Tk
https://openload.co/f/1YgwLLLrX1M
https://openload.co/f/Lx32Y1iRqg0
https://openload.co/f/50EAEmo6O_Y
https://openload.co/f/F86D1W0CWe4
https://openload.co/f/R8sfIgRjTK0
https://openload.co/f/UZY8a1mQt-Y
https://openload.co/f/mphejhbxap4
https://openload.co/f/cigt0zyyRQA
https://openload.co/f/Plwl_mly2JA
https://openload.co/f/vZHcwes3emQ
https://openload.co/f/HwkVH5PMi4k
https://openload.co/f/LVAW_orcSzU
https://openload.co/f/uQJ1wEkK9Rw

[Nescaffe]

Great share TS, love the story and pics :)

[JEMMA]

Story 8

Ted groaned as he hit the snooze button on his alarm clock. He didn't have to go into work today, but he wasn't particularly motivated to start the day either. He'd gone to bed 46 years old and woke up 47 and felt rather blase about the whole thing. His sex life was practically non existent, his wife gone nearly 10 years, and a single daughter who was getting ready to leave for college.

On any other birthday it would be Emma who'd be waking him up with breakfast in bed, something she'd done every year since she was 12 (and of course she did get better at it as time went on), however this week she was gone, at her college orientation. In many ways he wasn't ready for her to head off to college, but he knew he had to be strong, as she wasn't just giving up being daddy's little princess, but she would have to give up her best friend Bailey too.

Emma and Bailey had lived next to each other their whole lives, but didn't really become friends until the passing of Emma's mother. Over the last 10 years Ted watched as the two girls formed a bond as strong as sisters--it'd even be arranged that if something would have happened to him that Bailey's parents would have taken care of Emma.

But now for the first time since she was 8, Emma and Bailey would be separated, each girl going to the school that was the best for them. But that meant a lonely 47 birthday, and of course no more seeing his daughter's 'BFF' in skimpy summer clothing.

The doorbell rang and Ted sat up, unsure of who would be calling this early in the morning. On a typical day, only the newspaper would arrive by now, but then again this wasn't a typical day. A sigh escaped his lips as he lumbered out of bed, dressed in boxers and a bathrobe and made his way down to the front door.

He opened it and looked out--the paper was there as expected, but also a plan manilla envelope. Looking at the envelope with curiosity he picked that up and forgot about the newspaper, shutting the door before tearing open the envelope.

Once opened, he reached inside and found three things: a stack of pictures, a letter, and a DVD. He set the pictures and the DVD down without looking and unfolded the letter to read it.

-------------------------. ----------+++++++------

"Mister Ho,

It has come to our attention that you have been without the pleasure of a woman for several years. We are also aware that it is your birthday today, so we are giving you a gift--there is of course a catch. Enclosed with this letter you will find pictures and video of a girl who lives next door named Bailey in some very compromising and personally embarrassing situations.

Since shortly after she turned 18, we have been gathering this material. She is already being blackmailed by us into providing some of the material you'll find on the DVD, and is aware that someday we would take her webcam blackmail and bring it into real life. Today is that day and you'll be the instrument of that blackmail.

So until midnight tonight, when she comes over you will invite her in and then blackmail her into sex. We are aware that you are not working today and she has no plans. You are to take full advantage of the situation, enjoying her however you would want to, mostly in your bedroom in front of your computer, but other places are acceptable too.

We have already gained access to your computer, and would be disappointed to learn if you didn't take advantages of some of the fetishes that you enjoy exploring on the internet. Also because of this, if you don't cooperate, we will plant material on your computer indicating you as the sole blackmailer.

As stated, she knows this is coming, so feel free to show this letter to her. She should be most cooperative at that point.

Remember, we will ruin you if you DO NOT comply."

-------------------------------

Ted stared at the letter in disbelief for several minutes before finally setting it down. He looked over to the stack of pictures and picked it up. He only looked at the top picture and could tell it was from her house, probably from a webcam as the letter described. Bailey sitting in a chair, completely naked, pulling at her nipples. He cringed in embarrassment for the girl he'd watched grow up, but couldn't help but notice the stirring in his boxers.

198074

198075

He looked to the envelope again and saw there was a 4th item inside. Once he fished it out he groaned again, a 100mg Viagra pill wrapped in plastic. He took several deep breaths then sat down, needing time to think, to try and figure things out.

Time passed, perhaps an hour as he tried to reason through the situation in his mind--the DVD and the pictures drawing his glances every once in a while. He was tempted, how could he not be by this girl 29 years younger. Before he knew it, the doorbell rang again and he instantly knew it was Bailey.

198077

He put the manilla envelope over the pile of its contents--save for the letter, and went to the door. As soon as he opened it Bailey yelled out, "Happy Birthday Mister Ho."

[JEMMA]

Ted couldn't help but grimace a little at the girl, but he thought for a moment about sending her away before finally saying, "Come in Bailey, and thank you."

Bailey didn't hesitate at all as she entered the house she'd spent quite a bit of her youth in. Ted couldn't help checking her out, in her shorts and tank top, with a bikini as underwear. Bailey was a pale, freckled SYT, who generally wore a lot of sun screen in the summer. As soon as he closed the door she rounded on him with a hug and a smile. "Emma wanted me to give you that hug since she couldn't, and wanted me to make you breakfast."

He cringed a little and looked down at her as she broke the hug. "That's great Bailey, but before you do that, we need to talk."

Bailey couldn't help but notice that he sounded a little odd, and with a look of concern on her face she made her way over to the couch. "Is everything alright Mister Ho?"

She knew she could call him Ted, but her parents had raised her to be respectful of her elders so she'd always addressed him so formally. 

"Yeah. I mean, no, not really." He couldn't find the words so he did the only thing that made sense to him. He just handed her the letter.

Ted sat down and watched nervously as the girl read the letter. It seemed to take her a long time, as though she was reading it several times just to make sure. Finally Bailey looked up and said, "I was afraid this would happen."

He was surprised. He doubted that the letter was genuine (even though the pictures were obviously). With a bit of concern he asked, "So what's going on Bailey?"

The teen let out a long sigh. "Well, as you know for my 18 birthday I got a new laptop. Well, it wasn't brand new, my parents couldn't afford one this year. Apparently where ever they got it, someone had already hacked into it. It started out simple, apparently they got pictures of me in my room changing and stuff like that, then one time they got a video from afar of me on my bed masturbating.

198078

"From there the blackmail really started. They made me perform for a video once a week, and every night about 10 minutes before I went to bed I had to pose for a photo in whatever way they wanted. I'm sure the pictures come from those."

She looked hesitant for a moment, wondering where they might be before Ted spoke up. "I only saw the top one Bailey. I haven't looked through them or the DVD either."

The expression on Bailey's face was one of forgiveness. "Thank you Ted for being considerate, but I suppose it won't matter since you're going to get to see and feel a lot more of me than the photos and videos would provide."

Ted was stunned into silence for a moment--'did she really just say that?' he wondered to himself. The fact that she actually used his first name was completely missed by him. "Are you saying you're going to go through with it?"

She stared at her best friend's father with an incredulous look on her face--he was about to stammer in response before she finally said, "Go through with it? I don't see what choice we have? They've threatened to ruin you if you don't, and who knows what they'll do to me if I refuse."

Bailey stood up and looked to the front door. "I'll be back in 10 minutes Ted," she said, heading to the door and exiting the house without waiting for a response.

To say the wait to see if Bailey was returning, or if possibly cops would be knocking on his door was rather agonizing for Ted. On the one hand, he'd watched Bailey grow up from a kid into a very cute young woman. And sure while he'd try to catch glimpses of her body in revealing clothes or swimwear when he could, he never actually thought about fucking the girl.

His front door opened and Bailey returned, now with a backpack in hand she quickly set on the couch. She returned to the door and closed it, locking the deadbolt as well. She looked at Ted and took a deep breath. "So I brought my laptop over--so that way if the blackmailers are paying attention they can see the first bit of things to know we're both cooperating."

She went back to the backpack and reached in, pulling the laptop out and setting it up on the coffee table. The computer sprang back to life as she opened the lid. Ted wasn't sure what instant messaging program it was she opened, but saw her quickly type "We're complying" to someone and hit the send button.

"So how do you want to go about this Ted?" Bailey said. "I know these people, they'll want me naked immediately, but we can either get right to the sex after, or I can still fulfil my promise to Emma and cook you breakfast."

Ted was still stunned at the turn of events. He looked away from the girl and mumbled, "Breakfast."

He didn't look back up until Bailey reached out to his face and brought it to look at her own anger-filled one. "Look Ted, we don't really have a choice here. You think I like that they made you the other target of this scheme of theirs? Not just no, but hell no. Emma's a sister to me, and you're like a second father, and now I'm being forced to fuck you for the rest of the day. This is going to change things between us, and probably make them awkward for a while Ted. But I don't want you implicated in a blackmail scheme, and the last thing I want is all the pictures and video they have getting sent to people I know and care about."

"I know you don't Bailey," was all Ted could reply.

"I just want one favor from you Ted," Bailey said, her expression changing from the angry, ranting face to one a bit more worried and unsure.

"What is it Bailey," he asked tepidly, the change in her expression catching him off guard.

She inhaled a deep breath and held it for a moment before slowly exhaling, a slight waft of the peach lipgloss she was wearing reaching my nose. "From now until I can leave as instructed, please don't see me as Bailey, Emma's best friend and girl you've watched growing up. For the rest of the day I'm just some dumb whore who you've been given to fuck however you want. I know these people, and if you try to take it easy on me because you care, we could both be screwed. So I'm just some girl whose only job is to please you. Can you please do that for me Ted, just forget I'm Bailey and do this right so we won't get in trouble?"

Bailey's voice started to crack at the end--looking more closely Ted could see that she had tears welling up in her eyes. He hated the situation, but he understood what she was asking--to detach her body from the girl he knows. He knew there could be only one response.

"For you Bailey, I will."

[JEMMA]

Bailey stepped back, a faint hint of a smile on her face--possibly the last he'd see for a while. She looked right at Ted and said, "So sir, would you like me to strip, or do you have some other idea for getting me naked?"

Ted closed his eyes. He promised Bailey that he would ignore that she was his daughter's BFF, and that was what he was going to do. He knew she was scared of these blackmailers, so he was going to uphold his end of the deal. After all, he'd hardly gotten any over the last 10 years, might as well try to enjoy this one shot at a day filled with carnal pleasure.

"Kick off your flip-flops and come over here and kneel before me, hands over your head."

For just the slightest second he saw Bailey's face betray a sense of surprise--then perhaps one final smile that he was indeed doing as promised before he saw her kick off her flip-flops and move closer to him. Bailey did as ordered, kneeling before him and putting her hands over her head.

Ted's hands reached under the tanktop she wore and just felt her belly for a moment. In most ways Bailey was your average teenage girl--she was skinny, but without tone or definition. He knew from seeing her in a bikini before that she had just the right amount of babyfat left for his taste and now he was getting to feel it. His hands squeezed a little bit, feeling how her muscles were just barely below the surface, but enjoying the softness of her skin provided by her lack of well-defined abs.

He closed his eyes for a moment as he ran his hands over the soft flesh before finally dragging his hands upward. He enjoyed feeling her sides, only brought back to reality by a slight giggle from her--apparently she was quite ticklish. He opened his eyes to watch as he adjusted his hands to grab the tanktop and pull it up over her head and off her body.

Bailey's bikini top was one he'd seen her wear before--black with strings tying behind her back and her neck. Ted had to debate for a moment how he wanted to reveal her breasts. Finally his hands reached out toward her side and slid underneath the fabric of the bikini top, gripping her firm breasts from the side and pulling them out of the top.

Gazing them finished making him hard. He'd always seen her breasts in bikini tops and got quite an eyeful of skin, but having them completely exposed, seeing how pale pink and tiny her nipples were as opposed to only hints. He kept his hands gripping them, feeling how they perfectly fit his hands. Ted couldn't help himself as his thumbs brushed over her nipples, causing her to gasp.

"I take it you like having your nipples played with Bai..." He stopped, remembering the deal. "Slut?" he changed the word to.

She nodded to him and he grinned. "Excellent. Reach back and untie your top, then put your hands behind your head."

Ted continued to squeeze her young breasts and tease her nipples with his thumbs while Bailey worked to remove her top. He still hated that he was being forced into this, but he was starting to see the perks of just rolling with it and doing as he'd been told.

When she was done untying the bikini top it fell onto the ground and she placed her hands behind her head, pushing her firm and perky breasts out. Ted removed his hands at that point to just gaze at the fleshy orbs in all their glory, a tad surprised at how far her nipples were sticking out now that they were hard.

He knew he could just stare at her tits for hours, but there was plenty more to unwrap and experience. "Stand up slut," he barked, falling a bit more naturally into the dominant role the more he felt and saw the 18-year-old.

Bailey stood up, her face betraying no reaction--she was obviously not considering this to be as if she were a lover, but seemed to be taking it solely as something that needed to be done. He reached up, unbuttoning and unzipping her shorts and tugging them down her legs, revealing the matching black bikini bottoms he had expected to see. The girl naturally stepped out of the shorts once they were on the ground and kicked them aside.

Giving into the temptation became much easier for him now that only a little bit of fabric stood between him and seeing this soon-to-be college girl completely naked. He looked at the string ties on the side of her bikini and knew exactly how he wanted to do it.

"Alright slut, I want you to turn around and bend over, hands on the coffee table and spread your legs."

198080

To her credit she complied without batting an eyelash, turning around and spreading her legs to either side of his before bending over and putting her hands on the coffee table--her ass in his face. Ted wasted no time in reaching out and untying the right string--the bikini bottoms falling open to reveal most of her right buttcheek. Even though he knew she was pale, he was still surprised by the difference in skin color from her legs to her ass, and suddenly found it a bit weird he didn't see that with her tits.

He wasted no time in undoing the other tie and letting the bikini bottoms fall to the floor. Ted's face lit up like a kid on Christmas morning as Bailey's most intimate of intimates were on display a mere foot from his face. Sure, he'd seen plenty of teenage pussy lately watching porn, but to have it right before his eyes was something he hadn't experienced since he was a teenager himself.

[JEMMA]

Almost instinctively his hands reached up to grab her ass firmly, spreading her cheeks so that nothing was hidden from him. In Ted's mind he cursed himself for not having a photographic memory as he studied every detail he could. He couldn't help but smile as he realized he missed the very subtle transition between normal skin and her outer labia--he would have missed it entirely if her inner lips weren't so prominent. His eyes lingered over every wrinkle and fold of the soft pink flesh as though he were looking for a flaw--the closest thing he found was the realization that the way her pussy naturally splayed open as he held her separated meant that Bailey was no virgin.

Ted really couldn't help himself as his right hand released it's grip on her right cheek and his fingers drifted over--his curiosity got the best of him and he wanted to know if this was a turn-on for her as much as it was for him. If Ted thought his cock couldn't get any harder he discovered that he was wrong as his probing of her velvety opening by his index finger yielded that Bailey certainly was wet.

198082

198083

It took a lot of willpower for him to not just take her then and there, but his hand reached back up to spread her once more as he leaned forward, burying his nose against her pussy and inhaling her scent. Ted knew if he dropped dead this instant he'd die the happiest man in the world, but there was so much more to experience even in just this one day.

198084

He finally leaned back and let go of her. Trying to push the fact out that this girl was like a second daughter he said, "Have a seat slut."

Bailey did as she was told, sitting down on the coffee table instead of a chair--it was the only way she could properly face him.

"I'm going to ask you some questions and I want you to answer honestly," he told her. "Are you a virgin?"

She shook her head, "No sir."

"Have you ever given head?"

"Several times sir."

"What about received it?"

"No sir, never."

He was a little surprised, but he continued on. "What's the oldest guy you've been with?"

"Twenty."

"Have you ever had anal sex?"

This was Bailey's first hesitation on a question, but the girl just took a deep breath and said, "No sir."

A rather large grin overtook Ted's face now--anal sex videos were one of those things that the blackmailers were probably talking about with his proclivities. His former wife was a rather vanilla woman, something he wouldn't have changed for anything, but in his older age he definitely found a desire to explore more taboo ideas.

"I think it's time for breakfast," he suddenly blurted out again.

The teenager stood up and nodded, looking at the laptop for a moment before making her way to the kitchen. "Why don't you sit at the table and I'll get to work," she suggested.

[JEMMA]

Ted did so, angling himself so he could watch her work. Cooking was nothing he found particularly glamorous, though it had a slightly different look to it when it was a naked girl doing it. He didn't pay attention to what she was cooking, or even how long it was taking her to do so--there was just something erotic about being served in this intimate way.

He was only snapped out of his trance once he realized that she was bringing breakfast to him. She set the table only for him and had a plate full of sausage, eggs, pancakes and toast--all done just the way he liked. When he realized she didn't set a plate for herself, she simply waved him off. "I already ate sir."

The moment of truth came for Ted--he knew he couldn't just simply eat and have her sitting or standing naked before him, he might as well get something out of it. Looking at the girl and debating, he decided on his course of action.

"Alright slut, I want you to get down on your knees and give my balls a tongue bath. Once I'm done with breakfast we'll test how well you can suck cock."

With that he knew he was committed, his relationship with his daughter's best friend could have survived just the way it was until this point, but the line was finally crossed. For her part, Bailey said nothing as she knelt down before him. He stood momentarily, allowing her to pull his boxers off for better access. He knew he'd been rock hard for a while but he'd never seen his cock look so angry and purple with lust. Precum was already oozing from the tip--Ted couldn't remember the last time that had happened by itself. What he found most surprising was that Bailey didn't seem phased by seeing his cock at all.

198088

There was no smile on the girl's face as she nuzzled in between his legs so her tongue could get at his balls--that was the only thing Ted found disappointing about the whole situation; he wished that she had been doing this because she wanted to, not because some creep was forcing them into it. Ted violently shook his head--what was he thinking? He didn't really want Bailey doing this at all. Or did he? Was Ted actually letting his lust take over unabated?

198089

A resounding yes was the answer in Ted's brain as Bailey's wet tongue made it's first contact with his balls. He had completely missed that she managed to move his cock out of the way so she wouldn't brush against it as she positioned herself. He was probably missing a lot of things as he just concentrated on the feeling as the tip of her tongue explored every ridge and every wrinkle of his sac.

Ted spent about 2 minutes with his eyes closed just enjoying the feeling before remembering that he had a breakfast in front of him to eat. A wide grin covered his face the entire time he ate his meal--the girl dutifully did what she was asked and didn't stop for one second. Of course there is only so long a guy having a girl almost nearly thirty years younger licking his balls can go before he wants something more. Setting his fork down he finally looked down at the girl and said, "It's time."

"Shall I do it here, or would you like someplace more comfortable?"

He started shifting himself in the chair, aiming to get up when he felt it--a tightness he hadn't felt since he was a teenager himself. Having her here, naked, tonguing his balls had built up an anticipation he hadn't experienced in decades--Ted found himself hurting from blueballs. He could only muster, "here."

Bailey nodded and licked her lips as she looked over his shaft. Any last chance that this was just a wonderful dream evaporated as her right hand grabbed the base of his cock to steady it. Her lips parted as she leaned forward and the head started to disappear into her teenage mouth.

198090

He wasn't really sure how much head she had given, but he was surprised when she got the whole head inside without actually touching it. Her lips finally made contact with the shaft just past the head--the girl pausing to look up to see Ted staring rather intently at her. The teen let go of his shaft, closed her eyes and leaned in, taking more of his rock hard cock into her warm, wet mouth.

[JEMMA]

Now Ted had never purposefully imagined what it would look like if Bailey were to suck his cock--she was too much like family for that. There were times, however, that in a dream the image came across, and her head in his lap, her perfectly-pink-lip-gloss-covered lips trailing down his shaft looked even better than his dreams ever depicted it.

There was a slight problem though that Ted quickly realized--he'd been so hard for so long that he was bursting to cum. He dug down deep, trying with all his resistance to just enjoy this feeling for what it was, to hold out as long as he could--but when Bailey flicked her tongue across the bottom of his head as she started to withdraw Ted lost any remaining semblance of control and shot the strongest wad of cum into the teen's throat that he had in years.

Bailey was caught slightly off guard by how quickly she had made him cum, but she handled it like a champ, starting to swallow on the second shot, playing catch-up as her mouth still worked the shaft. Ted's hand instinctively reached for the bottom of the chair and he held on, just riding the most powerful orgasm he'd had in decades out.

He didn't keep track of how many shots of cum he had just fed to Bailey, he just knew the ache of both his balls and of a cock that was ready to jump off his body had subsided. Even as he grew soft Bailey kept him just barely inside her mouth, her tongue sliding along the head to gather any remaining cum that hadn't shot out naturally. Finally after a long minute of Ted's breathing heavily, she removed herself from him and stood up.

Still catching his breath, Ted watched as Bailey went to the fridge and started searching through it for something. He knew he shouldn't have been surprised when she came back to the table with a can of the energy drink that Emma and her drank a little too regularly--neither girl needed the extra energy in reality. However, he did betray a look of surprise when after opening it she handed it to him.

"I figure you're not done yet. You have got to keep your energy up."

Ted took the drink from her and glanced at it before finally taking a sip. Reflexively his face cringed as the vile drink hit his tongue. "I don't see how you girls drink this stuff."

"You'll find we're not picky about what we'll put in our stomachs Ted," she said with a wicked grin on her race. 

His eyes still ran up and down Bailey's naked form as she stood before him. She was right after all--it was rather weird to think about it, that odd little realization that his cum was in her stomach, slowly being digested by her. His cum, in the stomach of an 18-year-old. The euphoric high he was on was enough to quash the taste of the energy drink as he started gulping it down.

Bailey had started looking around, her eyes darting to the backyard. "You know, it's about the perfect time of day to go out and get a little bit of sun."

"Good idea, you're right, I need a little time to recover anyway." He felt a little pang of guilt. "Sorry about um..."

Bailey started laughing--she knew instantly he was about to apologize for cumming so fast. "I take it as a compliment. Besides, I'm sure once we get you rested you'll last much longer next time."

With a bit of relief he finally finished off the energy drink and stood up. "To the pool then."

Bailey nodded and went over to her backpack and fished out a tube of sunscreen. With a smile on her face she confidently walked out to the pool area.

Ted and Emma's backyard had high enough fences, and enough separation from the neighbors that the only way one could see into it would be via intentionally trying to spy. Bailey had spent enough time swimming in the pool and in the yard in general that she had no worry about privacy. Ted followed her out, watching the swaying of her hips and the wiggle of her ass as she walked. As mad as he wanted to be that he was being blackmailed into doing this to someone who was practically a daughter, a large part of him wanted to thank the blackmailers for the experience.

Once out on the patio she waited for him to sit in one of the lounge chairs. He still had his bathrobe on which alleviated the need for a towel. Looking up he wondered what the girl would do next.

"I take it you'll want sunscreen too?" she asked rather casually. "Would you like to put it on or would you like me to?"

"You can apply it to me Ba--slut," he told her, correcting himself.

"Any particular way?"

"Something sexy, erotic."

Bailey nodded as she stood next to him, pursing her lips as she tried to decide how she could and should fulfil the request. The surprise Ted had that she was still doing this even without the webcam watching subsided as he thought about her experiences with the blackmailers--she had probably done enough that if they felt she didn't do her side of the bargain they'd make her pay. He knew that if the blackmailers had been monitoring what he was watching online, then she still had a few tough challenges ahead of her.

A giant smile appeared on Bailey's face once more as she leaned down, crawling onto the deck chair with Ted, straddling him once more. She sat naked straddling his stomach as she opened the sunscreen tube. Raising the bottle to her face, she turned it upside down and squeezed, covering her tits with the white cream. For just a moment he was confused as she was letting the sunblock pile up instead of spreading it around.

The teen set the tube on his stomach and leaned forward, her plan becoming obvious as she maneuvered her tits to his face. Very carefully she rubbed her breasts against him, trying to keep the lotion away from his very wide eyes. It certainly was erotic in Ted's mind, the girl applying the sunscreen with her soft, supple breasts. The only problem was that the method wasn't practical for long.

After only a minute of rubbing her breasts all over his face she retreated, bringing her hands up to finish spreading the sunscreen over his face. As she leaned back further she scooped the rest off her breasts and started applying it to his neck. The next several minutes were a new experience for Ted as she rubbed the high SPF lotion into his body. Once she got to where she was sitting she stood up and turned around, straddling him a little higher on his chest as she continued rubbing down his body--giving Ted an eyeful of her pussy and the tiny little rosebud of her anus.

Even though the girl was rubbing her hands all over his legs, he only had eyes for the sight in front of him. When she started to crawl off he was a bit disappointed until she moved into a deck chair of her own.

"Would you like me to lotion up myself or would you like the honors."

Ted jumped out of the chair with the speed of a much younger man--there was no way he could turn down the opportunity to rubdown a teenage girl. 

For her part, she laughed at his exuberance. "Front first, I'll turn over and you can do the back later."

He wasted no time in bending over the girl, rubbing some cream on her face--that wasn't his real focus though. With her fair skin it was essential that he apply the lotion properly, and yes he made sure to do that. Finally though he reached her breasts and couldn't help but grin. He squirted out a large dollop of sunscreen on each of her nipples; she shivered slightly as even in the heat of the day the lotion had a coolness to it.

His hands reached down to cup her breasts, using his thumbs to spread the protective cream over her nipples first. To no surprise he felt the pink nubs stiffen. Finally Ted had to abandon all pretense and he moved his palms to start rubbing the lotion all over the incredibly soft fleshy orbs. He enjoyed every moment feeling her nipples brush against his hands as he squeezed and toyed with the flesh, but he knew it was time to move on.

As he worked more of the sunscreen into her stomach she had to grab the chair and hold her breath in order to keep from laughing--Ted made a mental note that Bailey was ticklish, not that he'd ever get to exploit it after tonight. He kept on working his way down her body, avoiding her mound for a moment, instead focusing on her inner thigh and her legs. Once more Ted had fun as he got to rub her pussy--even though it was all about protecting her. He didn't even really concentrate on applying coverage properly, he just liked rubbing his hands across one of the more intimate areas of her body.

Ted gave up after about 5 minutes, looking to Bailey a little sheepishly.

"Don't worry Ted, I've never put sunscreen there myself, so it's okay. Go ahead and relax, I'll need more help in thirty minutes or so."

Doing as he was told, he sat back down to watch and to wait. Eventually he closed his eyes for a power nap, figuring that any energy he could recoup would be more than worth it in the end. Instantly he woke up, unaware of how long he was out, but the shock through his system as her tongue once more licked the head of his cock made him more awake than he had been all morning.

"I'm ready for the backside now."

Once more he was happy to honor her request as she laid down naked on her chair. As he got back to rubbing the lotion into her skin he cursed silently under his breath--a sudden wish for a jar of honey dust overcame him.

"What's wrong?" Bailey had evidently heard him.

"Nothing, nothing at all."

Like her front half he decided to save the best for last, working her back, arms, and legs first. His path took him back to her perfect little ass. As he started rubbing the lotion onto it he felt the contrast between the soft skin and the firm muscles underneath. Soon he was trailing the greasy sunblock between her cheeks.

Suddenly he stopped, pulling his hands back. Ted looked at his right hand, noticing how greasy it was from the sunscreen. His hands returned to her ass as his left hand spread her left cheek, and his right hand moved along the crevasse of her ass. When his index finger reached the pucker of her asshole Ted froze for a second--before finally applying pressure, forcing his finger to enter her ass.

Bailey let out a noticeable gasp. 

Ted, concerned, questioned her. "You Okay??"

She hesitated for a moment. "Yeah, sorry, you just surprised me. I've never had anything in my butt before."

"Okay."

Ted couldn't help but smile--the way she used butt instead of ass. His finger pressed further, sawing into a hole far tighter than he could ever imagine. He went slow, closing his eyes and just embracing the feeling as Bailey's most forbidden hole wrapped tightly around his finger. After pulling out he pushed back in, slowly starting to saw his finger in and out of her ass. He listened as her breathing changed every time he pulled out and every time he sunk back in.

With his eyes closed he started picturing the rest of the day--he knew what the blackmailers would expect, and he knew he might as well get some enjoyment out of it. Finally he pulled his finger completely from her ass and got up to sit back down in his chair. As he got comfortable again, he noticed that his erection had completely returned--sure, it was flirting with growing this entire time, but finger-fucking her ass got him ready.

It was another half-hour before Bailey started to move again.

"I'm going to go for a swim, want to join me?"

Ted thought about it and shook his head. "Nah, I'll just watch for now. But after, we'll need to make sure to take a shower to clean off the chlorine."

Bailey looked at him with a curious gaze, but just smiled and nodded before jumping into the pool. Ted watched her swim--not unlike how he'd watched her swim in this pool before, but never with her naked and him with a raging hard-on. He didn't pay attention to how long she swam, but he could only smile as she came to the edge of the pool and pushed herself up over the lip and climbed out.

"Time to clean up," she declared proudly.

Like when it was time to apply sunscreen, Ted quickly extricated himself from the chair. He followed Bailey into the house, again watching her walk. This was going to be unfamiliar territory for the girl--as far as he knew, she had never been in his bedroom, nor his bathroom.

"Should we grab the laptop?" he asked curiously.

"Would the camera pick up in the bathroom?"

"If we keep the door open and the fans on it should, yes."

Bailey nodded and he moved back to the kitchen to grab the laptop. He followed her upstairs as she went to his room. The girl glanced around before seeing the entrance to his master bathroom. As she stepped in, Ted could see the look of surprise on his face. He never talked about it, but he was well enough off--he made sure that the house and his master bath were comfortable.

The large walk in shower with clear glass windows and multiple shower heads aimed for the body, with a very nice removable massage shower head up top. As Bailey was looking at it, Ted set the laptop down to point at the shower before heading over to the control panel next to the shower. Hitting the button, he set the temperature to a comfortable one hundred five degrees. She jumped as the jets suddenly sprang to life and the fans turned on to help remove any steam buildup.

"Wow, this is a very nice shower Ted."

He shed his bathrobe and motioned for the teen to step in. As she stepped into the water she let out a rather audible hum.

"I wish I had something like this."

The grin that hadn't left his face grew just a little wider as he stepped into the shower behind her. Grabbing a bar of the soap he started to rub it along her back. She raised her shoulders, trying to provide him some easier access, and with his free hand he guided her, turning her to face the spraying jets.

"Mhmm, that does feel good," she cooed.

While none of the streams of water were hitting her erogenous zones, it was close enough to illicit a response from her. He kept on soaping further and further down her back until he reached her ass.

"Alright slut, spread your legs and lean forward."

She didn't hesitate, doing as he asked her--sticking her ass out in the process. As the water from the primary shower head washed the soap down her back he brought the bar to her ass and started rubbing it up and down her crack. As the bar worked against her recently finger-fucked ass, she took a deep breath.

"Please be gentle, this will be a first for me."

If there was any point in the process that Ted was going to feel guilty about the situation, this had to be it. As it was, that tight little hole, just inches from his cock as he lubed it up with the bar of soap was just too much for him--his lust was in control and he was about to get something he'd been dreaming about for a long while.

Ted moved behind Bailey and set the soap bar back on the tray. He reached down to her hips and his hands slipped as he tried to grab on. He let out a little laugh as he grabbed a little more firmly. He moved closer, placing his cockhead against her soaped up asshole. Looking down at the teen, he pushed forward at the same time he pulled on her hips, slipping into her 18-year-old ass.

Bailey let out a cry as he held the head of his cock in her ass. She started to breathe deeply, yet rapidly, using her breathing to try and reduce the pain. Sympathy was lost on Ted for the time being--he finally had done what she asked. He didn't see the girl whose rectum he was invading as a daughter-figure, she was just some girl he had to fuck.

His newfound lust taking control, he pushed further into the teen's ass as she braced herself against the wall. He was pulling her onto his cock as well, but for a moment he thought she might be helping. Pulling out of her ass was followed by pushing in further. He only had one goal--to bury his cock to the hilt in the ass that was tighter than anything he had previously experienced.

[JEMMA]

Stamina was finally on Ted's side. He was so close that finally he paused with just his head left inside her ass and with all his strength he pushed forward with his hips while pulling her back onto his cock. Her cry was much louder as he buried himself completely in her most private of spots. It was heaven to him, but the cry from her snapped him back to reality.

198344

He didn't want to acknowledge it, and the only way he could think to avoid that was to just hold still in her ass. He knew that anal sex wasn't supposed to be comfortable right out the gate for a woman. He didn't want to stop now that he was inside, but a part of him wanted her to find some enjoyment in this.

An idea struck Ted. Still buried to the hilt he reached up and grabbed the massaging showerhead and set it to pulse mode. His left arm wrapping around her torso, he brought the head down, pointing it at her pussy.

A loud moan of pleasure escaped from Bailey's lips immediately--he definitely found her pressure point. He held the showerhead in place as he pulled out again. The girl's moans of pleasure continued as the showerhead pulsed repeatedly over her clit, driving him wild as he started to actually fuck her ass.

From what he could tell, any pain she was still feeling from being buttfucked gave way to the pleasure she was experiencing. As her breathing became more rapid, so did Ted's thrusting.

"Squeeze my tits," Bailey suddenly yelled out.

198345

Ted was so taken aback by it he stopped fucking and just held her. In his slackening, the showerhead stopped massing her pussy.

"Wait, what?" he asked.

"Point the showerhead back right, start fucking me again and squeeze my tits," she replied through clenched teeth.

He heard the teen loud and clear this time, another loud moan informing him he got his aim right again as he started thrusting into her ass with renewed fervour. His left hand reached up to grab her right breast, fingers pinching the nipple as he felt her shudder beneath him.

198349

"So. Close." she panted.

Ted squeezed her breast a little harder and leaned in as he tried to pick up the pace.

"Cum for me slut, cum from your first assfuck."

He could never be sure whether it was the squeezing, or the dirty talk, or the showerhead itself that did the job--as soon as he said the word 'assfuck' Bailey let out another high pitched cry. It wasn't like the cries of pain, it was something raw, animalistic, followed by more cries as her whole body shook with orgasm.

Ted dropped the showerhead, the rattle as the metal impacted against the marble echoing through the bathroom. Both arms wrapped around the cumming girl, he grabbed and squeezed both her tits as he drove into her ass as rapidly as he could. The undulating of her body, her cries of pleasure, and most importantly her ass seeming to squeeze around him as she came finally set him off as he plunged deep into her ass and felt himself cumming once more, his own loud grunt joining with her moans of pleasure.

198352

After his outburst this morning Ted wasn't sure how much he was really filling her ass with cum, but that didn't matter. His right hand ventured down to her pussy again, trying to find the little nub that the showerhead had done such good work on. Finding it he rubbed it furiously, hoping to extend her own orgasm even as his subsided.

It could have been just seconds, or perhaps it was minutes or even hours, but eventually the two blackmailed lovers came off their respective highs. Pulling out of her they both collapsed to the tiled floor of the shower, catching their breath as the water still cascaded over them.

Ted looked around the shower as Bailey was practically laying in his lap. Besides the pulsing showerhead he noticed the bar of soap had fallen to the floor as well. Grabbing the showerhead and the bar of soap, he started to get a lather going again. Thinking about it for a moment he frowned and set both back down.

"Go ahead and finish showering. I'll be downstairs."


Videos Bizarre, Everyone
https://openload.co/f/ao8YWMi72oI
https://openload.co/f/Yr1ZZa9Ctrw
https://openload.co/f/UYW4jVPO3r8
https://openload.co/f/gmTVSVx5xbE
https://openload.co/f/k8qhV37Ji0Y
https://openload.co/f/OI8zVuGVd2E
https://openload.co/f/AMuNCmdtgZk
https://openload.co/f/clTtRUQUqMo
https://openload.co/f/KAJbjnedcwk
https://openload.co/f/rb5pUTF64Ng
https://openload.co/f/87FsdxVF_js
https://openload.co/f/kSl4k3q9nhA
https://openload.co/f/Owjj-qMmp7s
https://openload.co/f/Zv_wXWsij_o
https://openload.co/f/rb5pUTF64Ng

[JEMMA]

He began untangling himself even as Bailey looked at him confused. She didn't say anything when he grabbed a towel and started drying off. Standing herself, she watched as he left the bathroom and headed out back to the main part of the house.

When Bailey finally finished showering and headed downstairs, she saw Ted sitting on the couch wearing the bathrobe. Remaining naked, she sat down in front of him on the coffee table once more. "Everything fine?"

Ted nodded slowly to her in response.

"Liar," she teased. "Seriously though, what's wrong?"

He shook his head and looked away from her.

"I feel kind of bad Bailey. I let my lust and desire take over and didn't care if it hurt you."

A look of understanding appeared on her face and she smiled warmly to him. She stood up and moved to sit in his lap.

"Look, I know this is tough for you. It's tough for me too Mr Ho, but to be honest, I'm glad you did."

"Why?"

"Because, it meant that you were doing what I asked, trying to disconnect our having sex from how you view me. You know I consider you a father, and I'm sure you consider me a daughter. There's no way for this to be easy for either of us. But at the same time Mr Ho, I think it's best if we try to make some good of a bad situation. A little enjoyment is at least better than us hating every second of this."

He nodded to her slowly. "How's your ass?"

Another smile crossed Bailey's face. "The truth?"

Another nod from Ted.

"Well, it hurts, and yes, I knew anal was going to be painful. But you know what, I'm glad it was you, who at least had some concern for me, and wanted me to feel pleasure instead of some jerk my age who just thought he deserved the privilege. And to be honest Ted, that was the best orgasm I've ever had in my entire life."

"Is that why you wanted me to grab your tits?"

"Yeah, my boobs are rather sensitive. Some nipple play when I'm close always helps to get me off. I think it's funny though that my best orgasm ever came while being buttfucked." Bailey laughed like a much younger girl at that moment. "Mr Ho, thank you for the best orgasm ever. I hope whatever it is that the blackmailer's expect us to do the rest of the evening will be just as fun." She leaned forward and gave him a quick kiss on the lips. "So what's next?" she asked, a playful grin on her face.

"How about a movie?"

She crawled off his lap and went over to the movie library by the TV.

"Get in the recliner Mr Ho."

He got up from the couch and got into the recliner--it was fairly obvious what she planned as she stuck a movie in the blu-ray player and grabbed the remote. Bailey moved to sit in his lap, nuzzling up against his chest.

Ted was confused by her choice of "The Hobbit" as something to watch, but for nearly three hours it was rather nice to just lay there in the chair with her sitting in his lap. His arms remained wrapped around her the entire time, and she occasionally wriggled playfully, but it was just a rather nice, relaxing time.

It was nearly six in the evening when the movie finished. Grabbing the remote Ted turned the TV off and hugged Bailey.

"Hey, would you be able to run home?" he asked the teen.

"Sure, what's up?"

"Oh, I'd just like it if you changed into something really nice. Perhaps maybe a few outfits, you know, something nice, something naughty."

She turned her head to look at him. "Sure, I can do that. How much time?"

Meet me back here at seven, I'm going to go out and get us some dinner.

She climbed off of him and smiled back. "Sounds like a plan. I assume after dinner we're going to finish off whatever it is that we have in store for the rest of the night?"

"We will."

Bailey quickly got dressed, and as much as he thought about staying to watch the process, he too got up and headed upstairs to get dressed himself. By the time Ted came back down Bailey was already gone.

The hour passed quickly. Ted stuck to his word, ordering Chinese food for dinner as well as doing a little bit of grocery shopping. Besides picking up a few of the food items he needed, Ted went to the pharmacy section, grabbing a few boxes of condoms just in case.

He arrived home with about ten minutes to spare, having enough time to set the table for dinner before the doorbell rang. When he opened the door for Bailey his heart wanted to skip a beat--it was as if the teen had read his mind.

Bailey stood in the door in thigh-high stockings, a flirty black skirt, and a white men's dress shirt that wasn't tucked in. Her backpack was with her again, presumably with more clothing. As she passed him entering the house he noticed that she wasn't wearing a bra, and he wondered if her panties were missing as well.

She set the backpack down on the couch and moved to the dining room. Dinner was uneventful, neither of them spoke, instead just eating their meal. Without him asking she cleared the table while he went upstairs, grabbing her laptop and plugging it in once more in the dining room. Pointing it to where he was sitting he waited until Bailey finished putting the dishes in the washer. The girl looked over at him as he had everything set up.

"I take it the next round is starting."

Ted nodded. He knew that the blackmailers would want to see this next bit.

"Over my knee slut."

Bailey raised her eyebrows and smirked. She moved to the right side of him and leaned over his legs, her ass pointed right at the webcam on her laptop. Ted reached out with his right hand and moved his hands up and down her stockings before moving his hand up to lift her skirt. He was right, she has no panties!

"You've been naughty today, making me cum after only being in your mouth for a few seconds, cumming while I took your anal virginity. That calls for a spanking."

She remained silent, and he decided to change that as his left arm moved over her back to hold her as his right hand came down and smacked her ass.

She breathed out a little heavier, but failed to make a sound. He enjoyed the feeling of smacking her ass, the slight red mark that appeared for just a second before vanishing. Ted never really spanked Emma, his wife generally took that duty when it came to it and once she died Emma had pretty much outgrown it. He did spank his wife as foreplay when they were younger, and they both enjoyed it--it was probably why he didn't think of it as punishment but as something sexual.

Another smack came down on the pale teenage ass, followed by two more. The last smack finally got a slight yelp out of the teen. He looked at her ass--it was starting to look a little more red, though no hand prints were sticking. He continued his smacking of her ass, six more hits--a yelp with each smack.

He rested his hand on her ass for a moment, just rubbing the soft skin before he raised his hand once more. He delivered eight more smacks, harder and harder every time--the last smack by far the hardest. It was also the smack that got the loudest cry from the teen. He lifted his hand just slightly off her ass, feeling the heat coming off of it before moving to look--the redness was staying with her this time. "That's all. I've always wanted to give you birthday spankings, and now you've had your 18.

As she rolled off of him to stand back up, instead of pain on her face from the spanking she had a large smile. "Well, thank you for the birthday spankings then, though I thought the tradition went the other way."

He laughed and shook his head.

"That's not happening. So, how about you change into something a little more naughty, though keep the stockings and your tennis shoes, and leave your pussy exposed."

She quirked her eyebrows up at him, a little surprised by the last comment but she nodded and went to grab her backpack, heading into one of the back rooms to change. She wanted to surprise him after all.

He looked at the clock, 7:45. He grabbed one of the chairs from his dining room table and set it next to the coffee table. Moving the laptop into place, he turned it to face the chair. He went back to the shopping bag and pulled out the little brown paper bag he had and set it on the coffee table next to the chair.

She came back out and he was floored. She kept with the tennis shoes and the thigh highs, and did exactly what he asked in keeping her pussy bare. For her torso she came out wearing a white corset--something he was a bit surprised she managed by herself until he saw the hint of a zipper on the side. It made the girl's torso even smaller, but left her breasts exposed for him to look at as well.

"Have a seat slut."

She smiled. It was a definite hint that this was more about his enjoyment than hers once more. She sat down in the chair and he motioned again.

"Legs over the arms please."

Once again she obeyed, displaying herself completely to both him and to the camera.

"Alright, this is something they'll be expecting, otherwise I wouldn't ask. I'd like you to masturbate with the object in the bag."

Bailey had a look of curiosity on her face as she reached for the bag. Her eyes went wide as she pulled out the small cucumber. Ted's face reddened as he saw her looking at it.

"Sorry, saw it in a video once and ended up watching it a few dozen times. If they seriously know, they'll be expecting it."

She laughed at his feeble explanation.

"Hon, they've made me do similar stuff, so I can live with it."

She moved the cucumber to her right hand and leaned back in the chair. Closing her eyes, she moved the gourd down her body and started rubbing it along her clit slowly, like she would any typical dildo.

After a few minutes of teasing and toying he could see the cucumber glistening with her wetness. He glanced over to one of the clocks before turning back as she aimed the cucumber at her hole and started pressing in.

He watched intently, leaning forward to watch as it split her pussy lips, giving him a view that he couldn't see normally. She was wasting no time pushing it in and pulling it out. It was just as fascinating to him watching her lips re-close once it left her body.

Just as she pushed it back in again his mobile phone started ringing and he knew the ringtone immediately.

"Fuck!"

[JEMMA]

Bailey stopped, cucumber embedded in her pussy, and opened her eyes to look up.

198422

"Emma."

Bailey's eyes raised as Ted got up to grab the phone, answering it.

"Hi honey!"

She may have been several feet away at the time, but there was no way that Bailey could have missed that it was her best friend on the line.

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY DADDY!" she yelled through the phone, the sound of a party favour being blown just after.

Ted held the phone far away from his ear so he wouldn't be deafened. Sure that it was safe he brought the phone back and started talking.

"Thank you hon."

He did the only thing he could do as Bailey watched--with his free hand he motioned for her to continue and she couldn't help but smile as she reached down for the cucumber and started working it in and out of her pussy more.

198423

"Yes, Bailey came by and made me breakfast."

"No, it would have been better if you were making it Emma, but she did good otherwise."

"I've just had a lazy day. Some time by the pool, a shower, watched the Hobbit, just finished dinner a few minutes ago."

There was something almost surreal about the situation, talking to his 18-year-old daughter on the phone while her best friend was masturbating with a cucumber just a few feet away from him. He took his seat again to watch her while he continued to talk to Emma. She was doing most of the talking though, telling about her college orientation and the like.

198424

It couldn't be more obvious that Ted wasn't paying as much attention to Emma as he was to Bailey. After about 10 minutes he finally heard some loud noises over the phone.

"Sounds like you have some fun to get to Emma. I'll see you when you get back. Love you."

Emma telling him that she loved him, and wishing happy birthday again and Ted could finally hang up the phone. By this point Bailey was working the cucumber inside her pussy furiously, her left hand rubbing her clit as she started making more noise.

The image of juices completely covering the gourd as well as the contrast of the dark green sliding in and out of her pussy was getting Ted hard again.

"Cum for me slut, cum for me fucking that cucumber."

Bailey took in a very deep breath before crying out as she pushed the cucumber deep inside her and held it, her pussy contracting around it as her second orgasm of the night hit her. He could only be enthralled watching her cum by her own hand this time. 

Her juices poured from her pussy, pooling on the chair and some even falling to the carpet--Ted suddenly realized he'd probably have to steam clean the carpet. He never really had to think about cleaning a woman's cum stain from the floor before.

It suddenly seemed funny to Ted that he had this teenage girl gyrating in orgasm just a few feet away from him and he was thinking about how he was going to clean the mess instead of just watching the show. He laughed on the inside but focused back as Bailey came down once more.

Her body was still quivering as he stood up and walked over to her, reaching down to the cucumber that was still embedded deep inside her. She gasped as he pulled it out and brought it up to his face, licking the length of the cucumber to have a taste. He let out a satisfied sigh as he tasted her sweetness, then held the cucumber up to her.

"Taste it," he commanded.

Her hand reached up to his, pulling it to her face to lick it. Her reaction to tasting herself was much more muted.

198425

"It's interesting Ted, but I think I'd rather taste your cum to be honest."

He couldn't help but laugh as he stepped back and sat down.

"There's only one more thing Bailey. Go ahead and go get cleaned up and put on your sexiest lingerie. Call me up when you're ready."

Bailey looked at him curiously and went back for her backpack, heading upstairs. He went back to his shopping bag and pulled out the condoms and the last little surprise he bought at the store and took it upstairs.

198426

She had closed the master bathroom and was once again taking a shower, she knew this was the end so was apparently wanting to do it right. He dimmed the lights in the master bedroom and placed the condom on the nightstand and the last surprise on the bed.

He headed back downstairs to wait. He went for the envelope and grabbed the little blue pill that had been left for him and took it. Sure he was hard now, but he wanted to make sure to do this last opportunity right.

He lost track of time as he waited before he finally heard her voice.

"I'm ready Ted."

He stood up and took a deep breath and smiled, wondering what she was wearing. He climbed the stairs and looked to find her kneeling on his bed wearing only a see-through purple babydoll that barely went down past her hips. There was a little faux fur covering her breasts and along the bottom hemline, but the effect was very sexy on the babygirl before him.

198427

"Wow!"

She giggled at his reaction, seeing that he was already hard. She crawled toward him off the bed and stood, grabbing the box of condoms.

"We don't need this, I have a birth control implant."

He hadn't known, but he had thought. His own daughter similarly had one.

He walked up to the nightstand and instead turned on the iPod that was hooked up to the alarm. The sounds of smooth jazz filled the room as he finally turned toward Bailey and pulled her close into a kiss.

This kiss wasn't like the one that she had given him earlier, this was something much more passionate, like he hadn't given since Emma's mother died. When he finally broke it Bailey was a little stunned, speechless about his actions finally.

198428

"Bailey, the last thing I would like is to make love to you."

"But Ted--"

He raised a finger to shush her.

"Just go with it."

He motioned behind her to the last surprise he had for her, a single red rose. She turned to him and smiled and nodded.

"Okay."

[JEMMA]

Hitting the switch to shut off the lights, leaving the room bathed only in moonlight, Ted leaned into her and kissed her once more. He knew his bed rather well as he leaned her onto it. His hands reached behind her as her head hit the pillow to untie the babydoll to remove it. Getting the teen naked once more he started kissing down the side of her cheek, down her neck to the top of her breasts.

198429

His left hand drifted to her pussy as his lips kissed down her cleavage before teasing her nipples. The soft gentle kisses and the light rubbing of her pussy were departure from earlier. Ted wasn't too surprised that she was still wet from her recent orgasm as he moved into position. Looking into her eyes he smiled. "I know you were made to do this, but if it had to be anyone, I'm glad I was gifted with this wonderful day."

198430

She beamed brightly at him. "I'm glad it was you too Ted."

He leaned down kissing her again as he lined up his hard cock at her pussy and pushed in. The wetness and the warmth of her love tunnel was a wonderful experience for him as he started thrusting in and out of her.

198431

198432

198433

Ted wasn't kidding, he truly wanted to make love to Bailey and did so, slowly thrusting in and out, enjoying his time inside her. He spent the entire time looking into her eyes, or kissing her. One hand reached up to her breast, the other down to her pussy--she decided that she was going to at least honour this by enjoying it as much as he was.

198434

Neither of them paid attention to how much time had passed, how many songs had played, they genuinely enjoyed their time together as one. When it was finally time Ted held out as long as he could--it wasn't quite simultaneous, but as he started to cum she was able to push herself over the edge. Ted waited until both of them were done before he pulled out and laid beside her.

198435

198436

198437

"Bailey?"

"Yes Ted?"

"Please stay cuddling with me. I know you can leave at midnight, and I expect you to. But again, thank you."

198438

198439

She didn't say anything to him, but she nuzzled alongside him. Her arm across his torso they both fell asleep.

[JEMMA]

Ted woke up the next morning, quickly looking to the spot last occupied by Bailey. To no surprise but much disappointment he found his bed as empty as it normally was. As he crawled out of bed he had to wonder if it had indeed happened, or if he just dreamt the whole thing. Before he could really think about it he smelled food cooking. Quickly reaching into a drawer he put on a pair of boxers and ran out of his room and down the stairs faster than he had in years.

Arriving in the kitchen he saw Bailey once again cooking breakfast, only this time she was at least wearing a little clothing--one of his button up shirts to be exact. Bailey turned and smiled to a rather dumbstruck Ted.

"Don't tell me they're making you continue?" he asked the girl he spent the prior day fucking six-ways-from-Sunday.

198467

"Not quite," Bailey said still smiling, "sit, we have to talk."

He was used to taking orders from his own daughter, but it had been many years since he took orders from someone he slept with. Ted's curiosity got the best of him and he sat down at the table Bailey had already adorned with food.

Bailey brought the last of the breakfast over, sausages, and put some on both plates before sitting down herself.

"So," Ted said, unsure of what exactly was going on.

Bailey put a finger up to her lips to silence him. "I've got a confession."

Ted maintained his dumbstruck look, but said nothing.

The teenager took several deep breaths before saying, "Ted, you were set up. There is no blackmailer."

His expression didn't change. Ted was very much confused and unsure of what she meant. "What do you mean there's no blackmailer? What about the pictures? What about the video?"

Bailey blushed as she looked right at him. "Well, that's the thing. We made it up. We took the video and the pictures?"

Ted looked a little more concerned. "We?" he asked.

"Emma and me. We set the whole thing up," she replied.

"Emma and you?" Ted was slowly trying to comprehend it all--he took a sip of coffee to try and wake up.

"That's right."

"Explain."

"Well," Bailey said before a quick sip of juice, "it goes like this. Emma and I have been watching you, noticing that you've seemed increasingly lonely. And we've known you weren't getting any."

Ted was about to object but Bailey just held her hand up.

"So we devised a plan to get you some action. Emma had seen your browsing history on your computer and saw you went for college girls, and of course some of the other things we explored yesterday. We didn't want to hook you up with some skank so I volunteered. We've seen how you've glanced at me at times over the years."

198468

It was Ted's turn to blush and attempt to object, but Bailey was on point again in holding her hand up.

"So we decided that you would fuck me, however you wanted. But we had to figure out how to do it, so we decided to concoct the blackmail scheme. My webcam took pictures of me, and some from my phone with Emma's help. A few videos, based off of things that you'd looked up online," she motioned to the dvd that he still hadn't watched, "and figured we could trick you into it. It was the only way to convince you to do it, because we both know you were way to decent to ever do so even if you wanted to."

198469

Ted nodded at the last bit as he sat there stunned listening to the teen's tale.

"So here we are. Your birthday present was set in motion. We made up the letter, put in the pictures and videos and just had to wait, hoping we made it threatening enough that you'd go through with it."

Bailey closed her mouth and looked resolutely at Ted, waiting to see what he had to say.

He had to take another sip of coffee first, digesting what she had just told him. Ted nodded a few times before talking. "Well, you were right that I wouldn't have slept with you if you had just offered yourself to me. I know part of me should be mad that you tricked me into having sex with you."

He paused for a moment, looking his daughter's best friend over in a new light. 

"So you knew everything that we were going to do?"

"Yes"

"You knew I'd want to spank you."

"Yup."

"And have you masturbate with the cucumber."

"I suspected as much."

"Even fucking your ass?"

She smiled wickedly at him.

"Oh yes Ted, I knew about that. I had to think about it, knowing that would come up but honestly, if I was going to lose my anal cherry, I wasn't kidding when I said I'd rather it be you than some random guy. At least with you it was something special, that you treated it like the treasure it was."

198470

Ted was floored. He just stared at the teen for a long while before speaking.

"Okay, I know yesterday must not have been the easiest thing for you, and you've definitely awoken feelings I wasn't sure were still there. But I have to ask, what does this mean for the future? Where do we go from here, you're not exactly just my daughter's best friend anymore, are you?"

Bailey smiled very warmly to him once more. 

"Well, that depends on you. You've known my body more deeply than any other man has, but of course we could never be together in any serious way."

198471

Ted nodded a bit at this point--she was right of course.

"However," she continued, interrupting his thoughts, "that doesn't mean that until I go away for college we can't have a little fun. Emma's okay with it, she just doesn't want to hear about it, you being her dad and all. But if you want, we can certainly continue exploring each other like we did yesterday."

198472

Ted knew he should say no, he really did, but this girl offering herself to him now was very hard to resist.

"Do you have anything in mind?"

Bailey laughed and stood up from her seat, unbuttoning the shirt and sliding it off, once again standing naked in his kitchen. The teen moved around the table and sat in his lap, putting her left arm around him.

198473

Her soft breasts in his face, and a sly smile on her face as she wiggled in his lap, she cooed, "I definitely think you need more time in my mouth. Let's get you fed and you can be the first guy to 69 with me. Only if you want to of course."

END

Videos for everyone
https://openload.co/f/87FsdxVF_js
https://openload.co/f/f0A2RIesui0
https://openload.co/f/gbbjfoPAWnQ
https://openload.co/f/I46i5RiwN2c
https://openload.co/f/bJtmHKLywXg
https://openload.co/f/yapL19_fGsw
https://openload.co/f/kSl4k3q9nhA
https://openload.co/f/QWrhb8YnQ_M
https://openload.co/f/jAZRm9LbPHc
https://openload.co/f/QhlExxaLp98
https://openload.co/f/vi8hUmR72uk
https://openload.co/f/J9lXSm8HLtU
https://openload.co/f/8WzDKut0nzg
https://openload.co/f/oBZlxbLs2B0
https://openload.co/f/lzdScZMo0qk
https://openload.co/f/YNIrhkx5smM
https://openload.co/f/AawFALipXy4

[JEMMA]

Story 9

Everyone at one time or the other has had fantasises/thoughts about one of their teachers. I'm no different to anyone else. I had just had my 18th birthday. I am studying A Levels at college. 

My teacher Ms Ong is pretty new and this is her first teaching job. She is no more than 30 years old. She is quite tall with dark black hair which is always tied up in a ponytail. 

198686

She has curves in all the right places and it's hard not to imagine things about her. 

The college asks all teachers to email assignments to students on a weekly basis. 

I was awaiting my assignment from Ms Ong when I received an email. There was no subject like normal which I thought was strange but opened it anyway. 

The message on the email was a lot different to normal. No mention of anything to do with the assignment, all it said was 'Hey Dave baby, feeling frisky. Hope you like the pics. XXOOXX'

What's weird about this is that my name is Samuel. I opened the attachments and when they loaded I sat there in shock. It was Ms Ong in a corset with her legs spread laying on a bed. There were about 5 or 6 pics all in different poses. 

198687

198688

198689

198690

I laughed to myself realising she had sent these to me by mistake. I couldn't help what I did next. I pulled my trousers down and began to jerk off to the pictures of my teacher. 

After a few minutes I blew my load once I cleaned up I printed out a few copies of the pics and went to bed. 

The next morning I made sure I got to college early. I made my way to the classroom and Ms Ong was already there writing on the board. She didn't hear me enter as I just stood there watching her. 

When she turned around she nearly jumped out of her skin. She asked me what I was doing here so early. "Well Ms Ong, I wanted to bring you my assignment nice and early." I smirked. I placed a folder on her desk and waited for her to open it. Her face froze as she saw copies of the pictures she had sent me. 

198691

"How did you get these" she asked me as she closed the folder. "These were the assignment email I received." Silence from her. "Now Miss, there are plenty more copies of these and an email ready to send to all my classmates if you don't do what I say when I say it. Tomorrow you will come to college in the sluttiest outfit you have. If you don't have anything slutty you will go out tonight and buy something."

She couldn't believe what she was hearing and I couldn't believe what I was saying. She nodded and I took the folder back as the other students started entering the class. I sat down and watched her struggle through the rest of the day. 

The next morning I got to class along with all the other students as we sat down in our seats. Ms Ong hadn't arrived yet. Had I pushed things too far I wondered and she had called in sick? Just then the door opened and in she walked wearing a long trench coat. It was warm outside so everyone looked a bit bemused. 

I looked down at her feet and she was wearing what must have been 6 inch heels which she was struggling to walk in. I could also see bare legs.

198692

She stood behind her desk and slowly, hands shaking, removed her trench coat. As she did this there was a lot of murmuring around the room. 

She was wearing a tight fitting blouse, the buttons seemed to be struggling to stay closed. It was slightly see through as I could see her pink bra through it. She had the top 3 buttons undone which showed off a lot of cleavage.

198693

As my gaze lowered, she was wearing a skirt which barely covered anything. She was trying to pull it down as she could feel all eyes on her. 

She tried to carry on with the lesson like normal but every time she turned to write on the board, her skirt would raise and everyone could see the bottom of her ass cheeks sticking out. 

I didn't know what would happen when I suggested this but it was better than expected. 

Ms Ong then decided to give everyone a pop quiz to do so we would all be in silence. As she was handing out the papers, I dropped my pencil in front of her. She just looked at me. "Pick it up slowly and lean forward as you do it. Give everyone a nice view."

She looked at me with begging eyes not wanting to do it. "Now." I said tapping the folder in front of me, knowing that she has no choice. 

She bent down slowly not bending her knees so the ones looking at her got a nice view down her cleavage and the ones behind got an even better view of her thong covered ass. 

She chucked the pen on my table as she got back up and walked back to her desk, sitting down trying to cover herself up. 

As the bell rang for the end of the day, everyone handed their papers to her apart from me.

The class now empty, I walked over to her desk and handed her the blank test. She looked it asking me why I hadn't completed it. 

"Because you are going to give me an a big star regardless, once you have sucked my cock." She sat there mouth open not sure what to say. "That's good, you are already in position."

I make my way around the back of her desk, unzipping myself in the process and before she has had a chance to realise what it going on, I have grabbed the back of her head and slammed my cock right to the back of her throat. 

198694

She grabs hold of the backs of my thighs as she starts to gag. I don't release my hold. She finally adjusts to the feeling but doesn't move. I start to thrust back and forth myself, face fucking her. Her eyes begin to water as I ram to the back of her throat every time. 

I grab hold of her hair and pull her head back as I keep fucking her mouth. I can feel myself getting close as I pull out, still holding her head back, I stroke myself and release my load all over her face. 

I release my hold on her and zip myself back up as I chuck a tissue at her from her desk and tell her to clean herself up. 

I grab my stuff and head to the door as she wipes her faces full of cum. As I am leaving I turn back her. "By the way, this is only the beginning. You will keep dressing like this and servicing me, doing as I say if you don't want those pictures to end up in more wrong hands." 

I walk out the door smiling to myself knowing I now have my teacher under my control. 

To be continue..... .......

[JEMMA]

When I got home that night I emailed Ms Ong and told her to come dressed in her normal clothes tomorrow.

The next day I turned up to class like normal wondering if Ms Ong would turn up herself or not. After a few minutes of chatting to the others, the door opened and wearing the long coat again was Ms Ong. 

She walked inside and stood by her desk again, removing the coat. She was wearing a dress that fitted her perfectly. It was perfect for a teacher. She was wearing 6 inch heels though so at least she kept something from the day before. 

During the lesson I asked Ms Ong over to my desk to answer a question. I whispered to her getting her to confirm she got the email and had kept to it, pointing at the folder while I asked. She nodded. 

The rest of the lesson was a blur. I just kept watching her thinking about what I was going to do to her next. She kept catching a glimpse of me just staring at her and every time I would give her a wry smile. She would then look away quickly and carry on with the lesson, trying not to let it bother her.

At the end of the class everyone left and I stayed behind again. I walked over to the door and locked it and then walked back over to my desk. I could feel her eyes following me but not saying a word. 

198916

I sat on the edge of my desk, locking eyes with hers. "Stand up and remove the dress." She hesitated for a minute but then started moving. She stood up and walked to the front of her desk. She started to unzip the dress, letting it fall off her shoulders but holding it in place not wanting to let it go. 

She dropped it to the floor but tried to still cover herself. 

198917

I caught a glimpse of her pink panties as she tried to cover herself. "Remove your underwear." I told her sternly. She reached one hand into the waistband of her panties and slid them slowly down her thighs and off. She reached around her back and unclasped her bra. She was still trying to cover herself with her arms. I walked over to the underwear on the floor, picked them up and placed them in my pocket then walked back to my desk. 

198918

"Now sit on the edge of the desk and spread your legs for me." Again she followed orders after some hesitation. "Now I want you to get yourself off, right here right now, whatever means necessary." 

Her faced dropped. "You can't be serious." She said but she knows I am deadly serious and knows I have the hold over her. She slowly reaches between her legs and starts rubbing her clit with her fingers. 

198919

She lets out a slight moan as the feeling begins to intensify. She forgets where she is as her body takes over. Her head rolling back, free hand rubbing her breasts. Her fingers are now working in and out of her wet pussy as I take out my phone and start filming her. 

She is really going at it now, 2 fingers deep inside her pussy, playing with her own tits. 

There is a puddle of cum underneath her. She had really creamed herself. 

198920

After a while she bites her lip so as not to make any noise and her body begins to shudder. I walk up to her while she is in the middle of her orgasm, I take her free hand and wrap it around my cock as she starts stroking me fast. 

198921

I can feel myself getting close as I pull her head towards my cock. She takes me in her mouth and after a while I release my load down the back of her throat. 

I hold her head in place until she swallows the whole lot. 

I pull out of her mouth and wipe my cock clean on her dress.

"Now clean up this mess that you have made." 

I pull her hair leading her off the desk and push her face down towards the cum puddle in the desk. She knows she has no choice and sticks her tongue out and begins licking it all up. 

After a few minutes she has managed to clean the whole lot of cum from the desk. She is curled on the floor crying and disgusted.

I zip myself up and head out the door without saying a word.

I am at my Triumphant of the day.... ......

[JEMMA]

The next day when I got to class, I decided to act like normal and not remind Ms Ong about anything.

At the end of class I even left with the other students. What she didn't know was I was waiting outside peeping through the small glass window.

I saw her pile up some papers into her arms and head into the cupboard the back of the room.

This is when I decided to make my next move. Walking through the room quietly locking the door behind me, I stepped into the cupboard and closed the door behind me, turning the lock.

She turned around, startled. "Did you think yesterday was the end of it? I don't think so some how. Only I say when it is finished."

As I started walking towards her, she was trying to back away but all she did was step back against the filing cabinets.

198922

198923

She put her arms up to try and stop me. I grabbed both of them and turned her around, holding her hands tightly against the cabinet.

198924

198925

She was wearing a skirt luckily for me even though it was quite long, below her knees.

I managed to grab hold of enough of it to lift it up and over her ass cheeks, tucking the hem into the waistband.

This revealed her thong panties. Clearly she enjoys wearing these even normally. Her ass now exposed, still pinning her hands against the cabinet, I reach down and undo my trousers as I manoeuvre them to the floor along with my boxers. My already rock hard 8 inch cock springs to attention.

198926

I move her thong to the side exposing her pink puffy lips. She is begging me not to do this but I ignore her pleas. I line the head up against her slit and slowly push forward until all 8 inches is inside her.

She gasps as her pussy tries to adjust to the size. I hold it there in place for a few seconds before I pull back so just the head is inside her now.

I thrust forward hard and fast causing her to jerk forward against the cabinet. I pull back yet again with just the head inside and repeat this manoeuvre until I feel her pussy begin to relax.

198927

I then speed up the thrusts, back and forth, filling her completely. With my other free hand I yank her hair back and lean into her ear. I whisper to her "Beg me to fuck you harder." She refuses to say anything so I yank her hair back even more. "Do it" I say.

"Please fuck me hard. I want to be filled by your hard cock." I can tell she hated herself for saying it but I fuck her harder anyway.

198929

Ramming back and forth I let go of her hair and grab her hips with my one hand, not wanting to release her hands just in case.

I look down at her sweet pert ass and decide I have to have some of that. I move my hand towards her hole and rest my thumb against it. She jerks and gasps, begging me not to do this, saying she will do anything but that.

I ignore her pleas and slowly start pushing my thumb into her tight asshole. I now have it fully in up to the knuckle as I start twisting and teasing her like this.

Her ass tenses around my thumb with every movement, trying to force it out. I pull it out quickly at the same time pulling my cock out her pussy.

In one swift moment my cock head is resting against her asshole. I slowly start to push forward as she tenses. I'm too strong for her and inch by inch I am experiencing the best feeling of my teachers anal nub.

I finally have all 8 inches inside her ass as I hold it there in place letting her adjust to the size.

Tears are now streaming down her cheeks as I grab hold of her hips and start to fuck her ass.

I start off slowly but then speed up my thrusts. I am now fucking her ass hard and fast. "Well you begged me to fuck you hard, you just didn't say where!"

198928

My balls now slapping against her pussy as I can feel myself getting close. Harder and faster, slapping her ass cheeks with every thrust.

One more thrust and I release my load deep into her ass, filling her.

I hold my position as I let the orgasm pass.

I finally release myself, tidying myself up. "Now we are finished." As I chuck the folder on the floor and leave her on the floor,..... ... in tears.

I feel So Triumphant!!!

Videos simulations period
https://openload.co/f/IGivsNfl2O0
https://openload.co/f/wgVha4S8i4I
https://openload.co/f/ojgqb3KFVqw
https://openload.co/f/cZK4uJ2P2bg
https://openload.co/f/7gotOkKQuZo
https://openload.co/f/sX5lACARwtw
https://openload.co/f/buS3DWHokhQ
https://openload.co/f/9GBOE-PbJM8
https://openload.co/f/wnlVDfzR_mU
https://openload.co/f/fTCd4-TOLsQ
https://openload.co/f/JEEp3KQsEW0
https://openload.co/f/xCRRibq3kec
https://openload.co/f/5f3_2bLmrXc
https://openload.co/f/4j44neBXjiA
https://openload.co/f/lhD6ppEgJ_w

[JEMMA]

Story TEN

Here is a story about a girl being blackmailed finding herself awakening to the thrill of being forced into exhibitionism. It might be a bit slow to start but I'm editing the second chapter now. Future chapters will contain BDSM themes and more cruelty.
-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --
As the video ended, Amber was left staring at her desktop background. Her mouth was almost agape in shock and her eyes filled with a frantic terror that made her pupils almost seem to twitch. The DVD case had been in her mailbox when she got home. The only identifier it had, were the words ‘Watch Me’ written on the disc.

At first Amber had thought it was some sort of marketing campaign or perhaps a prank, either way her curiosity had gotten the better of her and she’d thrown it into her laptop. The video was in black and white and showed a dimly lit room, some sort of office, Amber thought. Even if it was black and white the quality of the recording was still good. Amber felt like she recognised it, was it the office of one of her professors? She just about made out the name, written backwards, on the glass door and her heart skipped a beat as the bottom of her stomach fell away. At that moment she watched the door open as a figure quickly slid into the room. She knew what she was watching now as the exact details flooded back to her memory with crystal clarity. 

199138

The girl on the screen was Amber herself, from almost a year ago. She had snuck into one of the professors offices and stolen the answers to an upcoming exam for the end of last year. It had been one of the most shameful things she had ever done in her opinion and she cursed herself for it over and over for all of the next year. She had even worked harder from then on to try and make herself feel like she deserved to be here. What had driven her to cheat was the professor of that class. His lectures were almost indecipherable and the notes he sent out weren’t much better, she really couldn’t understand how everyone else was keeping up. She had gone to talk to him about her concerns and struggles and he’d just accused her of not being smart enough and spending too much time flirting with boys! His sexist and despicable character had infuriated her to the point where she had resorted to doing something so reprehensible. She was on track for a first excluding his class and wasn’t going to let someone like that get in her way.

She paused the video on a shot of her face and tried to assess whether it was possible for anyone else to tell who it was. She knew she had done what the video showed, but maybe the video wouldn’t make it clear it was her, she hoped. It was no good though, the camera wasn’t some old CCTV footage, it was high definition, albeit in black and white. Amber’s smouldering doe eyed gaze, long wavy hair and curvaceous figure where not a common combination and were all discernible from the footage. She had a look that would easily be put into people’s memory and was distinct enough that she doubted there would be any uncertainty. She was even wearing a hoodie, with a logo that was visible in the footage, from a trip she’d gone on with the dance society. Only about thirty of them had gone so picking her out of that crowd would be a simple task.

She took a breath and un-paused the video and watched it to the end as she wondered who had sent this and why. When she had first realised what the video was she had immediately thought that it was sent by the professor or the college, that they knew she had cheated and she was going to get expelled. She quickly realised how ridiculous this was though as there was no way they’d send her a video in this way if that was the case. This was a much more shady way of doing things, a way that made sure she had no idea who had the video. She bit her bottom lip as the word ‘blackmail’ popped into her mind. It wasn’t like she was wealthy though, so it’s not like they could be thinking to extort her for money could they?

The screen went black after showing Amber leaving with the paper she had taken from the desk drawer. She thought the video was over until words popped up on the screen.

'Recreate the following picture and email it to the address below. Keep your face visible.
[email protected]’

199139

The photo popped up after she’d just finished reading and Amber felt a wave of fear twist her gut. The picture was of a woman standing naked, staring at the camera, her hands above her head lifting her hair off her shoulders and her feet shoulder width apart. So this was what they wanted then, she thought solemnly as more words flashed up on the screen.

'You have until midnight on the 23rd before I email the video to all your professors'

She glanced at the date in the bottom right, it was the 23rd today; she didn’t have much time to think about this. She was surprised that she was thinking about this.

She’d never taken pictures or had pictures taken of her naked before, not even for past boyfriends. It was always something she’d disliked the idea of, the fact that they could keep looking at them after they broke up, or share them with friends behind her back it made her feel… odd for a lack of a better word. A strange nervous sensation as if they’d have something of hers that made her cheeks flush and stomach twist at the thought of it. She didn’t even really let many people see her fully naked, preferring to be under the covers or have the lights off. 

She felt much more comfortable having control over who could see her naked. But this was completely the opposite, she didn’t even know who she was sending the photos too, let alone what they might do with them. She immediately went to her email and sent a message in anger.

'Who is this?! You can’t expect me to send a picture like that without knowing anything about you. How can I be sure you won’t send the video anyway?’

She had forced herself to delete the insulting remarks and name calling she’d written initially. Pissing them off seemed like a bad idea.

She spent the evening worrying herself stupid as she re-watched the video, re-read the message, stared at the picture and refreshed her inbox as she futilely tried to think of a way around it. It was 11:30 when she got a reply. It was a screen shot. A picture of a composed message the ‘To’ line had a list of emails that she recognised as her professor’s and even her parent’s and a couple of friend’s.

The message had a video file attached, Amber’s full name and shockingly a couple of pictures of Amber naked that appeared to be on some amateur porn site by the looks of it. She blinked, they were clearly fake.

199140

Well, clearly to Amber as she knew what her own body looked like, especially as she’d stripped a few times tonight and stared at herself in the mirror as she had almost given in. Her large breasts still had a perky fullness of youth to them, emphasised by the way her nipples pointed slightly up, she had a tight, toned midriff and wide hips that gave her an hourglass shape. Her long legs were also toned in a way that left a small gap between the top of her thighs when she closed her legs. Her flat stomach sloped down to the small bump of her mound hidden by a light thatch of trimmed blonde hair over her nether region and her skin was pale and smooth without any blemishes or even freckles to speak of other than a small pink birthmark on her hip that was almost in the shape of a heart.

199141

The pictures in the email were not her. But that didn’t mean the people receiving them would know that. And the video wouldn’t help her credibility if she tried to claim they were fake. She grit her teeth and let out her held breath, she knew she had to stop this email being sent and she knew she was prepared to take the photo to do so.

Amber felt her heart rate rising as she stripped again, got out her phone and figured out a way to balance it to get the right angle and set up a timer to take a photo. She swallowed nervously and walked over to where the photo would be and stood in the position she had already memorised, having stared at it enough tonight already. She did her best to blank out any thoughts from her mind and keep her body from trembling as adrenaline coursed through her veins. Her legs slightly apart, her hands holding up her hair behind her head, facing the camera she waited until she heard the click. She looked at the photo for a moment. Her entire body was on display, the way she raised her arms lifted her large breasts and with her legs spread the hints of her folds below were visible. She didn’t look at it for any longer than necessary or think too much about it as it was already making her stomach flip as she felt adrenaline tremble her hands.

Worryingly taking the photo had sent a sensation between her legs that she had no desire for right now. Her mind had imagined the scenario of her picture being spread around online and all the men who’d lust after her body and shockingly she’d been excited by it. She wondered silently if it was wrong to feel that way, before pushing such thoughts from her mind.

She had little time to think about the ramifications of her body’s reaction as she plugged her phone into her computer and an error message popped up. Crap. She had to restart her laptop to get it to work, this had happened to her before and it seemed to be the way to fix it. She looked at the clock, fifteen minutes left. She threw on her dressing gown as she waited for the laptop to restart. When it did everything seemed to be ridiculously slow, just as she was about to open Chrome the screen went black. She stared at the screen in wide eyed panic before realising that the battery had died. 

“Shit!"

She had unplugged it earlier and had forgotten about the battery, her mind preoccupied. She struggled to get the charger plugged in, her hands shaking as her heart raced. It took a minute before she could turn on the computer and when she clicked on Chrome again she only had a couple minutes left. She hoped she wasn’t too late. She had thought about trying to make the birthmark less obvious, or something to give her a chance to deny it was he, but there was no time.

'Promise me you won’t send the video now and please don’t show this photo to anyone else.’

She attached the image, the words she’d added were pointless, she knew that, but she had to write them for her own sanity. She double checked the email address was right and pressed send with barely more than a minute to spare.

She sat there for the next few minutes hitting refresh to see if she got a reply. Her own email address had been in the ‘To’ line of the screenshot so if he did send the video out she would know. The thought of him attaching the picture she just sent and sending it anyway flashed through her mind.

Maybe this was a mistake… But the picture of her naked would just be a small addition to the pain caused by that email. She would do anything to stop that video being seen and the fake photos of her naked had been fairly convincing anyway. Should she email her professors first and try to control the story? What could she say? She didn’t have long to think about that though before a new message arrived in reply.

'Be at home at 17:00 tomorrow and check your email.’

Amber swallowed. She knew it wouldn’t be over just like that. How long would he hold this over her head though? She sent several messages over the next hour or so wanting answers to multiple questions. 

'What was he going to do with that photo

Would he really not send the video even if she did what he said? 

'How long would this go on for?‘

All were met with no reply. Eventually giving up she threw herself into bed and screamed into her pillow as she struggled to get to sleep. She found her hand moving between her legs though and convinced herself that at least she could block out the worry with something more carnal. She told herself it was nothing to do with the events that had just unfolded. As she touched herself her mind wandered looking for fantasies, those of being under someone’s control came to mind, as she pushed that away she found herself imagining herself as some sort of sex symbol, pictures of her naked bewitching men into a frenzied desire for her.

199142

Shamefully she climaxed to the fantasy of the man who had forced her to send the image actually being a ‘Fabio’ type hunk who wouldn’t look out of place on the cover of a romance novel and who would reveal that he really just wanted to worship her. She took solace in the fact that nobody could read her mind and that her fantasies were her own as she slipped into sleep with a slither of shame filling her heart.

[JEMMA]

She floated through classes the next day. She’d felt like skipping them, but she had worked too hard to get where she was to let herself and what good would it be to fail classes and drag her grade down after what she’d done to protect it. She had raked up considerable debt over the last couple of years putting herself through college, so getting kicked out with nothing to show for it was something she couldn’t accept. That video would cost her years of her life; wasted studying for something she never got and struggling to earn money to pay back the loan she took out for the privilege to do so. So it was no surprise she’d done something like taking that photo to stop it getting out, she told herself.

She looked around suspiciously, paranoid that somehow people would have seen the image and she’d be treated differently. She looked out for anyone looking at her weirdly, maybe the video was sent by someone she knew. By the time she got home she had come to the decision that she would tell the stranger that it was over after tonight and she wanted to meet him and for him to hand over the master copy of the video, meeting him would actually make her more comfortable she had decided, at least then she’d know who had that picture. Even if she knew he wouldn’t actually had the video over just like that.

It was a few minutes to 17:00 when she got home and an email had just come through from the email address that contained the words that still made her cringe, ‘sluttyamber’. She wasn’t a slut. She read the message.

'Send a text to the following number before 17:05.’

A number was written below. 

She had been expecting something more unreasonable. She’d just be giving him her phone number, that didn’t sound too bad. She waited until around 17:03 before sending the message, no reason to rush.

'Hello?’ She texted.

A reply came soon after.

'Check your email again.’

She sighed in frustration as she did so.

‘Download the app in the picture below and add my number as the admin. You’ve got five minutes’

The picture was of an apps website. She googled the app name and saw articles about it being designed for parents to check up on their children, know where they are and such. She didn’t have much time to look into more than that, but did notice warnings about not getting tricked into downloading it. She wasn’t really being tricked, so much as blackmailed. So he would know where she was whenever she had her phone on her? There were worse things… like him sending the video out to her professors. 

She did as he said again. Typing his number in and hitting enter, then okay as a message asking if the number was correct came up. A message saying password sent to admin popped up and a picture of a padlock flashed on her screen before the app closed and the icon disappeared from her phone. She sighed guessing that meant he had some control over it now; there wasn’t really anything on her phone she was afraid of him seeing. She looked at the clock, she was at the deadline and her eyes widened as she imagined him sending the email.

'It’s done!’

She quickly text him, followed by another message.

‘You can’t keep me following your demands forever, just tell me what you want and end this.’

Her phone rang. The number was the one she’d just text. She hesitated for a few rings before she answered and brought the phone to her ear.

“…Hello?”
Amber said coldly after a moment of pause.

The voice that replied was distorted slightly, enough that it wouldn’t be easy to recognise, but not so much that it wasn’t still possible to hear the tone and pitch. It was a man that replied and he had a voice full of confidence and the hint of an accent she couldn’t place, maybe it was just the distortion.

“Hello Amber.”
The voice was too loud, as if loud speaker was switched on. Amber flinched and pulled the phone away from her ear to check the screen. Not only was the loud speaker on but the call was apparently a video chat, she thought she had to accept that separately from a normal call… Maybe something to do with the app she installed? The video feed she had in return was just a black screen.

“Ah, there you are.”
He said as she inadvertently brought her face into view when looking at the screen.

She quickly covered the camera with her thumb.
“What- Who are you and what do you want?”

She said angrily.

“First uncover the camera and put the phone down where I can see you and your room properly. Perhaps where you had it when you took the photo for me yesterday?”

She grit her teeth and did as he said.

“How do I know that doing what you say will stop you sending the video?”

“You don’t. Sit on the bed Amber.”

She stood still for a moment before moving to obey.

“Then why should I do what you say without any guarantee.”

“Because you don’t have a choice. Don’t pretend you are the victim here, you were the one who decided to break the law.”

Amber flinched.
“Break the law is a bit harsh… I mean I know I-“

He interrupted her.

“You think stealing isn’t breaking the law? Getting kicked out will be the least of it, a criminal record as a thief will make working the register at a fast food joint an unreachable aspiration for you if you don’t do as I say.”

She remained silent, her fists clenched in her lap as she stared down at her feet. She hadn’t thought about the possibility of it being a criminal act, but she couldn’t convince herself that he was definitely wrong. She cursed herself for being such an idiot. She wouldn’t just loose the last couple of years and have to struggle to pay the debt back, paying the debt back would be an impossible task, her life would be ruined! She thought to herself pitifully.

“Now, to start with why don’t you take off your clothes?”

Amber looked up at the camera in horror.
“I- You’re going to make me strip again? You’ve already seen me naked… besides I don’t even know who it is I’m stripping for, who are you?”

“Strip and then I’ll tell you.”

Amber took a deep breath in and then exhaled slowly as she calmed her pulse. The adrenaline was flooding through her again and she couldn’t help but remember the night before when she’d fantasised about being controlled. It had felt different in her fantasy though, it was control she had allowed, this was control that had been taken. Even if her body reacted against her wishes, logically she knew this was a dangerous situation and whilst fairly harmless at the moment…

“I’m getting bored. If you’re just going to bore me Amber then I’ll send the email and be done with this.”

“No, wait!”

She bit her bottom lip and started to slowly unbutton her top. He’d already seen her naked after all. She took her time, not in a sexy drawing it out way, just in a methodical slow paced style. She was just delaying the inevitable though. She hesitated when she was down to her underwear, a white bra and a powder pink pair of briefs. As she slipped off her panties she kept her legs pressed together and sat back down, leaning forward to protect her modesty. She removed her bra one handed keeping her other arm across her chest to cover her breasts.

“I stripped like you asked, so… who are you?”
She asked, sitting there, legs crossed and a hand over each breast to protect her modesty.

“I’m a member of the computer science department. I’m not an undergraduate. I’m not telling you more than that so don’t ask. Place both your hands on the bed beside you and spread your legs.”

He said the first couple of sentences quickly with annoyance in his voice, but the instructions came with a commanding tone. Amber frowned and slowly complied, revealing her breasts to him and sliding her feet slowly apart, keeping her knees together shyly she looked away from the camera.

“Spread your legs properly, don’t pretend you don’t know what I want.”

Amber grimaced and closed her eyes, she did as he said, hating the situation she had gotten herself into as she spread legs wide, revealing the full detail of her pussy to the camera. Taking the photo had felt different; it was an instant in time. Sure he could look at it at his leisure, but Amber didn’t have to actually be there for that. Even if he’d seen what she was showing him already, this felt much more nerve-racking. Her heart skipped a beat as she wanted to cry out in embarrassment at being forced to humiliate herself like this.

“Happy now?”
She said scornfully.

“Even if I’m a thief, you’re something worse, you know that right?”

“Are you wet?”

She heard a bemused lilt to the tone and her eyes widened suddenly as she slammed her knees together hiding the glisten he’d seen from her light pink folds.

“No!”
She cried out in anger but her response betrayed any hope she had of denying it.

“I thought I’d just get a nice show and knock the campus’s prima donna down a few pegs. I never guessed you’d actually enjoy exposing yourself like this.”

He said with genuine amusement in his voice

“Prima-? What? I’m not a prima donna and I don’t enjoy this!”

What the hell? Is that how some people saw her? ; A prima donna, a woman who thinks of herself as the lead role, the centre of attention, and is arrogant and haughty. Sure she never made any secret about the fact that she was driven and always trying to get the highest score in any test and maybe she could be a bit standoffish and cold at times and she didn’t really have patience for people who would waste her time. Maybe that made her seem a little conceited, but still…

He laughed.
“Fine, fine, whatever you say. Then pick up the phone and give me a more close up view of the pretty pink cunt of yours.”

She flinched at his choice of words. She did as he said though, picking up the phone and sighing she spread her legs again with a furious expression on her face that he couldn’t see. She felt her heart rate rise as she exposed herself to the camera in a much more intimate way. She cursed herself for being such a deviant as to find any sexual thrill in this as she knew he’d be able to see she was somewhat aroused by the situation.

“Good, now stroke that little clit, like you do when you’re alone in bed at night.”

199144

Amber opened her mouth to ask how he knew but realised quick enough that he was just taunting her and that she had nearly let slip something that would have humiliated her further. She could refuse couldn’t she? She should refuse. But she had come far enough now to know that she was going through with this. The moment she realised this was a video call she had guessed that he was going to want her to give him a show and she had known she would still do what it took to not have the video sent out. 

Her free hand moved between her legs and stroked at her small bud in circular motions, she really was wet and knew he could easily see that now. Her face was flushed and the fear response of the adrenaline was making her body tremble slightly and intensifying the feelings her fingers gave her as her body interpreted the nervousness as excitement.

“I need to know that there’s an end to this. That you’ll give me the video eventually, otherwise I’d be an idiot to continue.”

She spoke in a velvety voice, full of seduction, she even let a small crackle of a moan into her words as she continued to touch herself. Maybe she could seduce him into giving it up?

“Fine, after this call you’ll have earned a third of the video.”

He replied after a few moments of thought.

“What good is a third? I want it all.”

She put on a childish voice on and then emphasised the word ‘all’ to try and flirt some more to get her way.

“Not much use really, but earn the other two thirds and I’ll send you the whole thing, every copy I have. You’ll have to trust me on that one, but it’s a better offer than you had a moment ago. Now, let’s see you slip a couple of fingers into that wet little fuck-hole and really go to town on it shall we? I want to hear the sound of your palm slapping against your mound and that greedy cunt of yours sucking at those fingers.”

She couldn’t help it. She felt an intense hatred for the filthy way he was talking but at the same time it excited her.

“Deal. A third.”

She muttered to his earlier comment as she lay back and did as he said. Her fingers sliding into the ready embrace of her sex, she started to finger herself in earnest. Doing as he said, her hips rolled to bump and grind her clit against the palm of her hand with each thrust. Going at this with anything less than her full enthusiasm would just draw it out longer. At least by acting brazenly like this she could pretend it didn’t humiliate her as much as it did, pretend that she was keeping some of her dignity.

At least he couldn’t see her face or the expressions of lust she made, she could almost forget he was the one watching. Pretend this was a show she was performing for someone else instead.

She curled her toes and bit her bottom lip as she fucked herself with her hand. It was definitely not the first time, but she’d never made such a show of it before and she’d never had an audience, both facts making the act more lewd and more tantalising, though she’d never admit it. He was silent as he let her perform for him. She felt the pleasure building, she wanted to squeeze her breast, to pinch her nipple but knew she couldn’t put down the camera, even as her arm grew sore holding it up to show off the mess she was making of herself. She called herself names in her mind for how easy this was for her, ‘whore’, ‘slut’, ‘prostitute’.

199145

It wasn’t long before she let out a small cry, 
“FUCK ..... ..... ....…”

[JEMMA]

She gasped as the pleasure struck her, she hadn’t tried to hold it back at all, quite the opposite, seeing cumming as an end to his torment. Her body had put up little resistance as she’d thrust her index and middle finger inside herself, her wetness eventually making the sounds he’d asked for as her body’s excitement rose. She’d blushed as the noises, not having heard such things from herself before, though she wasn’t sure she’d ever been so wet before.

The cries turned into a series of small mewing like moans as her legs, hips and groin tensed, her back arching up as she massaged her palm into her clit roughly. She finally let out a held breath and went limp as her climax waned. Breathing heavily her body was covered in a small sheen of sweat from her exertion.

“Bring the camera back up to your face, don’t forget to show your breasts off with a little wiggle as you do.” 

She panned the camera back up her body and jiggled her breasts with a small shimmy of her shoulders.

“Now say, ‘I’m a little slut who wants a big cock in my tight wet cunt.’"

She frowned a little but did as he said.

“I’m a little slut who wants a big cock in my tight wet… cunt.”'

She had paused before saying the word she’d rarely ever say. She shivered, she hated the fact that she was turned on by this and that she’d had an orgasm so easily in such a humiliating position. Every part of her mind was cursing her body for taking such pleasure in being embarrassed and unwillingly dominated like she was being.

“Of course you do, you little whore. Now put the camera back down where it was earlier. Stand next to the bed again facing away from the camera.”

Amber took a deep breath before lifting herself off of the bed, the waves of pleasure that had flowed through her loins still making her slightly unsteady. She did as he said turning around to give him a view of her pert heart shaped rear.

“Bend over until your face touches the bed, legs straight.”

She hoped it was nearly over; he’d gotten what he wanted, hadn’t he? To do as he said her legs had to spread and she knew that from behind he could see between her legs in explicit detail.

“Now let’s start round two.”

Amber stood back up and turned around instead.

“Round two? I did what you wanted already, you said I’d get a third of the video for-"

He spoke over her complaints.

“A third for giving me a show and it is only just begun Amber. Now do what I said or else…”

She dithered before retaking the pose and reaching up under herself to stroke her fingers along the line of her wet slit. 

“Good girl, now spread that pussy for me, show me how wet you are.”

She buried her face into her sheets as she let her fingers do as he commanded, spreading her labia to let him see her pink folds fully as she waited for his next command.

“Let’s get a better look. Reach behind yourself with both hands, one on each cheek and squeeze.”

She swallowed before doing so, squeezing her plump firm rear.

“No spread those cheeks, don’t hold back.”

She sobbed silently into the sheets as she spread herself for him. She could imagine the view he had of her now and as he made a sound of appreciation, she knew her fears were right.

“Now say that you want my cock. Ask me to choose which hole I use.”

Amber lifted her head a little to unmuffle her mouth. Her heart was pounding now, she felt almost detached from her body. Like it was a doll doing as he commanded and she was just watching, it made it easier to think of it like that.

“I want your cock… Put it wherever you want.”

“Come on, give it more sincerity. Pretend that you need this cock to live. Or better yet, if it helps, pretend that if I don’t believe you I’ll send this video along with the original.”

Amber gasped, she almost let go of her cheeks and stood up straight to yell at him for the suggestion. She held back though against her better judgement. She didn’t want to test whether he’d do what he threatened and so she swallowed before letting herself slip into character, blocking out her rational thoughts.

“Please… put your cock inside of me. Fuck me. Fuck my pussy and my arse. Let me taste your cock and cum in my face and on my tits.”

Her face flushed as she let her mouth run off without a filter.

“I’m a whore with a slutty pussy that needs to be filled.”

He laughed, pleased with her act.

“Good, good. For now, I’ll let your fingers fill your slutty pussy instead. Fuck your cunt your slut and fuck it hard.”

She took longer the second time to climax, her pussy was sore and it was hard to keep up with the pace he demanded. He’d had her stop a few times and told her to spank herself, always wanting her to go harder until she left a red glow and an accompanying sting on each cheek. By the time he’d finished with her there was no part of her body she hadn’t shown him and no lewd sound she hadn’t made. She was lying on the bed panting, her body covered in sweat as he finally hung up on the call.

His final words had been to instruct her not to go anywhere without her phone and that even if she silenced it a small sound would be heard if he sent a text and she had ten minutes to reply. She had been told to repeat what he said to make sure she heard it, which had been a good idea as she her mind was in tangles. She both hated everything she did and felt thrilled by it, was repulsed and turned on, she felt like a second person was in her body and that she was losing control of herself. She fell asleep on her bed right there, naked and sore.

Amber woke up with a start. There was light beaming in through her window and she realised she’d not set an alarm. She looked at her phone and saw two things that panicked her, the first was that she had fifteen minutes to get to class across campus and the second was the phone battery on 5%. She remembered the words she’d been told to repeat the night before.

‘Keep your phone on you at all times.
‘You have ten minutes to reply to my texts or else.’

She knew what the else was and quickly plugged her phone in to charge as she bolted for the shower. There was no way she could leave her room without washing, not with what she’d done last night. She jumped in whilst the water was still cold, waking her up as she had the quickest shower of her life.

By the time she made it across campus her hair was still damp, she had thrown on a hoody with the hood up and her phone was on 10%, she prayed that the battery would hold out. Despite her rush she walked in just as the lecture was starting and got several looks of confusion from people. Sitting in the first free seat she did her best to pay attention.

At the end of the lecture someone she knew walked by and did a double take.

“Amber?! Is that you?”

The girl asked with shock and a slightly amused smirk that told her she looked as terrible as she felt. She probably saw it was Amber when she’d come in late but wanted to pretend she hadn’t so she could take a jab at how awful she looked.

“H-hey Mandy, yeah not feeling too well.”

She spoke in a rough voice and put her hand up to her throat,

“Think I’ve caught the bug that’s going around. Better not get too close.”

She didn’t really feel like socialising, she just wanted to go home and have a proper shower, make sure her phone was charged and feel sorry for herself.

“Oh sure, hope you feel better soon!”

Was the chirpy reply as Mandy smirked and waved goodbye.

Amber got up and started to head back when she heard a 'ping' sound that let her know she had a message.

She felt her stomach twist, getting out her phone she looked at the screen.

‘Send me a picture of your tits out in the lecture theatre.’

Amber re-read the message to check it said what she thought it did and whether she could get around it in anyway. She couldn’t see a way if there was one. She looked around sheepishly. Most of the class had filed out now but there were still a couple of students talking to the professor as he packed away his things. Amber didn’t know how long they were going to be, or whether there was another class after this that would mean the room would start to fill up again. Staring in the direction of her lecturer she saw him glance back at her with a curious look. Amber tried not to look suspicious. She gave another quick glance around.

“I- I think I lost something last time we had a lecture here, it’s a-“

She wracked her brain,

“A black phone case, did you see it?”

He blinked and then shook his head as the two students talking to him turned too,

“No. Sorry.”

He went back to explaining something to the two students he was speaking with.

Amber cleared her throat,

“Then I’ll just go see if it’s on the floor where I was sitting last.”

She got up and walked up to near the back of the room, a quick glance told her that they’d stopped paying attention to her. She had to be quick, crouching down behind the desks she was able to lift up her top and bra under her hoody. She unzipped the front of it and got out her phone. She was about to take the picture but realised she would need to prove where she was. Sighing, she stood up, her back to the front of the room. She quickly, and hopefully stealthily, took a photo with the front of the room behind her. Doing up her hoody she looked at the picture. It’d do, she sent it.

‘Happy now?’

She added in the message, wondering why it had been so easy for her to do something like that. Perhaps the exhibition she’d put on the night before had made something like this seem trivial, she thought to herself as she walked back down to grab her things and quickly leave.

He didn’t reply for the rest of the morning. After her phone was charged, Amber decided she wasn’t about to wait around for him to contact her with another request and so she decided that she was going to go do something that would mean she had to be away from her phone for a while. Grabbing her things she left her room and went to the sport centre.

She went to the changing rooms and quickly removed her clothes and slipped into a one-piece black swimsuit. She used to swim more regularly, but she still thought of it as one of her hobbies even if she hadn’t done it in a while. She adjusted herself awkwardly wondering whether the costume was a little too snug now, she’d been a little less active the last year and some weight had gone to her hips and chest apparently. She sent a text to the still unnamed man.

‘I’m going for a swim so I won’t be able to reply for about an hour.’

She quickly threw her things in the locker and put the key/wristband on, making her way to the pool.

Being away from her phone meant he couldn’t contact her and demand something of her. It was relaxing and liberating even if it hadn’t even been a day since she had been made to follow his orders on the go. She was upset that the time went by so quickly, enjoying her slow paced swim up and down the lane. However, it still weighed on her mind, she didn’t really know that he was going to be okay with her leaving her phone like that for so long. It was about 40 minutes before she gave in and decided to get out and go check he hadn’t sent a message. She felt a little nervous that he might of, what had she been thinking?

He had told her not to leave her phone for more than 10 minutes and she had disobeyed him on the first day?! She opened her locker, dried her hands and quickly checked her message.

‘Fine… but before you leave I want you to go back for one more lap. This time you’ll leave your costume at one end of the pool though.’

Amber’s jaw dropped a little. Swim naked? In the public swimming pool? Someone would notice wouldn’t they? There hadn’t been that many people and they’d been doing their own thing, but surely they’d realise? And if anyone walking by was to look down into the pool wouldn’t it be obvious? She trembled a little from the cold water and how nervous she felt about the prospect of doing this.

‘I’ll get arrested. Besides, I could just tell you that I’ve done it and you’d not know.’

It wasn’t long before he replied.

‘Not if you don’t get caught and I’m nearby, I’ll know.’

She studied the last part of the message with a furrowed brow. So he was here, she could potentially find out who he was if she looked around for someone watching her? She relocked her locker before walking back to the pool. She shivered as the cold on her skin and the adrenaline in her blood set her hairs on end. She kept her eyes peeled as she walked back in, trying to find someone who was checking on her. She either couldn’t see anyone or he was blending in enough that he could be any of the people here.

Basically, there was nobody suspicious that she could see. She bit her tongue as she made her way to the end lane, furthest from the entrance and, she hoped, the one least likely to have someone walking by, luckily there was nobody in the lane next to it either.

Getting in she started swimming as she glanced around subtly, she decided to do a couple of laps normally first, try and blend in, hope that people stop paying her any attention, if they even were. Maybe he’d not notice that she’d not done it yet. Maybe he was lying and wouldn’t know for sure. Either way, she wasn’t about to chance it. She stopped at one end, there were no entrances or exits in this corner, no changing rooms and little reason for anyone to walk by. If she was going to do it…

Another glance to see if she could see anyone was watching, before quickly and smoothly she slipped her arms from the costume, slipping it down to her mid-section and revealing her breasts, albeit underwater. The water on her bare skin was colder than it had been through the costume that had absorbed the heat of her body. Nobody had turned to look at her. She took a deep breath to steel her nerve as she curled up, holding the side of the pool with one hand and slipping the costume down to her ankles with the other. Her heart pumped loudly in her chest as she felt an understandable heat in her cheeks of embarrassment and a worrying heat of excitement between her legs. This was terrifying, but apparently her body took that to mean, ‘this is exciting’. It seemed like the more potentially risky the situation the more thrill she was taking from it.

Swallowing she gave a glance around before placing her costume down on the edge of the pool. Still nobody seemed to be paying attention. She looked at the small pile of fabric longingly before steeling her resolve once more and quickly pushing off of the side to start swimming.

[JEMMA]

Her heart rate sped up partly because she swam as fast as she could without drawing any attention and partly because of the embarrassment of what she was doing was starting to sink in. It was odd swimming naked, she had never done it before and, perhaps contradictory as it was against her will, it felt weirdly freeing. She reached the end after what felt like an age and turned around.

Her heart jumped as she saw a figure crouched down at the end of her lane. She paused. Had someone found her costume lying on the ground? Maybe she misjudged just how frequently people walked by, or how noticeable a naked woman would be. Should she swim back or stay here, try and act like it wasn’t hers? What if he took it away though, maybe to the lost property? Then the thought occurred to her. It was probably him. She couldn’t see him very well, he looked tall, was wearing jeans and a black coat and annoyingly a baseball cap and a pair of sunglasses. Surely he looked suspicious walking around a pool dressed like that? Barely a moment had passed before he stood up, with a small glance towards her, before marching off towards the exit.

Amber panicked as the thought of him walking away with her costume came to mind. What would she do then?!

It was in those few seconds of pause that the sound of laughter and talking suddenly echoed in the room. Amber turned with a start to see a group of guys walking out of the men’s changing room. It was a swimming club of some sort, she thought in panic, they must be coming to practice. There was no time to think through anything else as she sprung off the side of the pool and swam at probably her fastest pace ever back to where she prayed her costume still lay. She made it to the end, out of breath and grabbed at the side, feeling a sense of joy at the feel of her costume. She snatched it off the side, no longer worrying about drawing attention. She let herself sink under water, clutching a breath as she struggled to get herself back into the swimsuit. Horror flooded her mind as it was suddenly revealed to her what the man had done. It was indeed the one who was texting her and he’d crouched down to tamper with her costume.

Her head broke the surface of the water as she took in a lungful of air, having struggled into the costume, or what was left of it. Facing the side of the pool she looked down at her breasts, pushing themselves through two slits in the front of her swim suit, the tight material that usually held them down now aiding them in their effort to push through and fully expose themselves.

Even as she tried to push them back in they just popped out again. Worse still perhaps was the slit that ran from a few inches below her belly button to below her groin revealing the tawny covered mound between her legs. Trying to pull the costume closed didn’t help and if anything it was just tugging at the split and making it worse. She struggled to think of some way to get back to the changing rooms without being seen and struggled to calm her nervousness.

She decided the first thing to do was to make it as close to the changing rooms as possible without leaving the pool. She started to move along the edge of the pool, moving across lanes at the best time to avoid a situation where she was forced to meet someone. The pool was getting busier though as the guys started to swim lengths. They were fast too, fast enough that she struggled to find a good time to move past, eventually one of them stopped at her end of the pool, blocking her from going any further as he looked at her with a smile.

“Hey. I’ve not seen you here before.”

He grinned, charmingly.

Usually she was quite good at dealing with guys trying to flirt with her, but today was different,

“Ah, yeah... I don’t really come here much.”

She smiled softly, nervously trying not to look down at herself to see whether she had anything exposed as she feared she’d draw his attention if she did. Instead she locked eye contact with him.

“I don’t want to keep you from training though. You’re in the swimming club right?”

He grinned some more and nodded as if saying that had been a compliment.

“Yeah. It’s okay I can take a quick break. Especially if it’s to chat to someone as pretty as you.”

She tried not to give him a look that made fun of him for using such a cheesy line.

“Ah.. thanks.”

She smiled softly, trying to kill the conversation as she looked about trying to pretend she was bored rather than terrified of him realising she was ten meters away with her breasts hanging out.

“Are you okay? You’re clutching the side of the pool as if you’re afraid you’ll sink. I can help teach you to swim if you’re nervous?”

He said trying to keep the conversation going.

She shook her head, 

“No it’s fine, I just got a cramp in my foot that’s all.”

He laughed,

“Ah, that happens, need to make sure you’re properly hydrated before swimming. Here let me help.”

She raised a brow quizzically for a moment before they both shot up in shock as he took a deep breath and sunk under the water, realising he meant he was going to help with her foot right now. She pressed herself against the side of the pool more so and pressed her legs together praying that the slit stopped between her legs and didn’t go far enough back to be showing anything from behind. She felt him pressing at the sole of her foot, stretching it out in a way that would have actually probably have helped if she had really had cramp. She spent the whole time with her eyes scrunched shut, fearing him noticing, that he’d see some part of her that was exposed and then he’d come back up and call over his friends and they’d all force her arms away from her body and… She stopped that train of thought dead in its tracks. What was wrong with her? She was getting excited by the idea, as if that was what she wanted. After half a minute or so he stopped and came back up with a smug look on his face.

“Better?”

She grinned, partially as an act and partially because he clearly hadn’t noticed anything was odd.

“Much! Thanks.”

She said in relief. She’d be nice, it wasn’t his fault she was in this situation.

“I think I’ll rest a bit and then get out though, you were right I definitely didn’t drink enough. What’s your name, I’ll add you on Facebook. Mine’s Amber by the way.”

She suddenly thought that perhaps she should have given a fake name just in case.

“Casanova. We had a class together last semester.”

He said with a wry smile and a shake of his head. She was glad she hadn’t given a fake name.

She gritted her teeth, she’d been too preoccupied by her situation,

“Sorry! I’m terrible with faces, yeah of course. Hey sorry, I’ll add you later though, good luck with training.”

He laughed a little and then nodded.

“Sure thing, see ya’ Amber.”

Thankfully she’d managed to end the conversation with that, maybe offending him by not recognising him had done it. Amber managed to make it the rest of the way without any more incidents, now was the moment of truth though. She looked around. If she got out and moved in a quick straight line, perhaps she could get back to the women’s lockers without anyone seeing.

Someone being behind that door was a risk she would have to take. She felt the surge of thrill at doing something like this as she quickly pulled herself up and out of the pool and up onto her knees. Her breasts bouncing as they broke the surface of the water quickly and she forcefully threw herself up onto the side of the pool. She blushed at how wide the rip was between her legs was and quickly stood. Marching to the door she kept a hand across her chest to stop any unnecessary bouncing at her quick pace.

The door opened in front of her as a girl walked out of the changing room, Amber didn’t even break step, as she moved by the girl who did a quick double take, and into the changing room. She rushed to a cubicle and closed the door behind her. First things first, she removed the costume, even in the changing room it’d be more embarrassing to wear it than to be fully naked. She wrung out the costume into the floor drain and then took a deep breath. Very few girls would walk through the changing room completely naked, but it wasn’t unheard of. Wearing a swimsuit with three holes in it exposing everything it is meant to hide on the other hand…

Steeling her nerve and trying to calm down she took a few steady deep breaths before she opened the door and walked like she hadn’t even noticed she wasn’t wearing a thread. She got a couple of looks as she turned the corner into the changing room proper, the women saw the swimsuit in her hands and shrugged a little. It wasn’t too busy, but it wasn’t empty either. She noticed one look she got was more of a sneer, perhaps jealously, it didn’t bother Amber too much though; no more than being naked was doing so already.

The excitement at what had happened in the pool hit her now. Now she felt safe she felt her body react to how close Casanova had come to discovering that she was basically naked. That she had swam a lap naked. She felt almost giddy.

Another look she got lingered in a way that made her feel like she was being ogled. She turned and smiled at the girl and got a smile back, one that touched the other girl’s eyes in a way that was almost asking a question of Amber. Amber’s eyes widened a little and she glanced away, oh, she was looking at her in that way. Amber felt her cheeks flush in embarrassment. Apparently it was the thought of anyone looking at her body with sexual intentions that turned her on, not just guys, she realised as her heart pumped and she felt a sensation that she had slowly come to realise was her excitement at being an exhibitionist. 

She had always assumed the feeling was shyness or nervousness. But when she thought about the way her stomach had twisted at the idea of past boyfriends wanting her to send pictures of herself to them she realised it had been her getting turned on a little.

Oddly she found herself basking in the adoration from the other woman before she realised what she was doing. She purposefully took longer than necessary to open the locker. What was wrong with letting the girl look at her anyway? She’d shown more to the stranger blackmailing her against her will. This time it was on her terms though and she felt safe seeing as it was another woman.

She grabbed her things out of her locker and walked over to the bench beside the girl who was trying to be subtle about her gaze on Amber’s body. Amber smiled at her and got a look of shock in return, she held back a small laugh at how flustered she looked. One day and already she was a brazen nudist she asked herself quizzically. Maybe she always had been but had been too afraid to explore it, shying away from it whenever she felt something, taking the excitement to be discomfort and arousal to be nervousness. She remembered to look at her phone.

‘That was fun. Now, as punishment for disobeying me and leaving your phone for so long I want you to send me another naked picture. Of another woman this time, you’re in the right place to do it after all. If you leave the lockers without it I’m sending the email along with a video of you swimming naked in the school’s pool and the little show you put on for me last night.’

Amber bit her tongue. This was the first time he’d asked her to do something that wasn’t just affecting her. Taking this picture would be like stealing, the very thing that got her into this situation, not to mention the fact that if she was caught it’d would be humiliating in a way that didn’t turn her on at all. Might she’d get branded a sex offender for something like this? She wasn’t sure. She heard the girl beside her clear her throat before speaking,

“Is everything alright?”

Amber dragged her eyes away from the screen to look at her, realising her expression had given away how she was feeling.

“Oh… yeah.”
She smiled. It wasn’t though, she was now a prisoner in this room until she did something she could never do. Taking a photo of another woman naked without their permission felt… evil.

“It looked like you got some terrible news?”

The girl asked pointing at Amber’s phone. Amber noticed the way the girl’s eyes flickered about, occasionally landing on her body, stealing small glances as if she’d get in trouble for doing so.

Amber shook her head and then shrugged a little,

“No, it’s nothing to worry about.”

She noticed that the way she was making the girl respond by being naked in front of her made her feel weirdly relaxed. Perhaps having power over her made her situation of powerlessness feel less real? An idea flashed through her mind for a moment and she found her lips moving before she could think through the idea.

“Say, would you be able to help me with something?”

Amber bit her tongue, she was going to ask this girl to let her take a photo of her?! No. There was no way she could do that. But still, there was no way she could leave here without doing it. She hoped that Amber had misread her and that she’d say no.

“Of course!”

The girl blushed a little and seemed somewhat flustered as Amber wondered what she was expecting.

Not helping the girl’s imagination Amber grabbed her towel and hid her phone below it as she gave a quick glance about before softly replying.

“Follow me.”

She walked quickly back to the showers and hoped nobody had thought anything suspicious of it. She noticed that the other girl was following her as Amber stepped into a shower cubical not shutting the door. A moment passed where she wondered if she would follow her in before she saw the other girl dart inside with a scared but excited look on her face.

“Close the door.”

[JEMMA]

Amber stood in the shower cubicle as the other girl walked in and shut the door behind her. Locking them in and then turning back around to look at Amber, obviously not hiding her gaze’s attention towards her naked body now. Amber wondered what she thought she might have asked her in here for as she studied the girls gaze, moving down over her body, between her legs. She ignored the pleasing feelings stirring inside her she was getting from that look, as she found herself learning more and more about her exhibitionist nature.

“S-so what did you need help with exactly. It’s Amber right?”

The girl asked biting her bottom lip nervously.

Amber blinked and frowned wondering how in her own world she was that she kept not recognising people. She suddenly remembered where she’d seen this girl though, a class she took in her first year.

“Yeah… Miley… or Ellie was it?”
Amber gave an apologetic look for forgetting her name.

“Emily, but I go by Millie so you’re close.”

She smiled, forgiving her for forgetting the name and apparently just being happy that she was remembered.

“So… you said you needed help?”

Amber sighed as she wondered what to tell her. She decided that if she was going to get the photo she would have the girl’s consent, which meant telling her the truth. Although, she made sure to cut out some of the details she didn’t want to reveal. She explained that she was being blackmailed and told her that he’d had her send pictures and videos and that he’d made her swim naked.

“Sorry to lay this all on you, I know it is a bit weird as I’ve not really spoken to you before.”

Millie shook her head giving Amber a sympathetic look.

“Couldn’t you go to the police, what does he have that is making you do such embarrassing things?”

Amber shook her head,

“I- I don’t want to say, it didn’t hurt anyone but it would mean me losing everything and potentially going to jail… maybe.”

She still wasn’t sure about that but her fear had warped her mind into thinking it was more and more plausible.

“If that’s enough for you to not want to help me then I understand… Just please don’t tell anyone about this.”

“So what do you need from me exactly?”

Amber swallowed, and gave her a thankful smile as she didn’t immediately refuse to help, pulling out her phone,

“He’s… he’s said that I can’t leave here until I get a photo of another woman naked.”

She saw Millie’s eyes widen in fear as she opened her mouth to respond.

“I know! But I couldn’t just steal a photo of someone and I thought that with you… you…”

She trailed off, not really knowing how to say what she was going to.

“You thought what?”

Was the stern reply she got with an almost venomous look.

“I’m sorry.”

Amber lowered her head.

“Well… the way you looked at me I guess I thought…”

She shook her head, realising how it sounded. Amber was admitting she was trying to manipulate the other girl. She found her hands crossing over her body hiding her breasts as she covered her lower region with the towel. Was she going to have to either leave here and hope, or steal the picture another way…

Millie sighed.

“You’re lucky I’m a nice person.”

Amber looked up in confusion to see the girl slipping off her top. She watched as she stripped.

“I’ll take a shower. Make it look like you stole the photo. Take it when the water is running over my face please, I’d really like to keep my identity hidden from this guy, he sounds like a real piece of work.”

Amber smiled gratefully,

“Thank you! This is… more than I could ask for. I’m sorry I-“

“Don’t mention it.”

Millie replied as she seemed way more confident being naked than Amber felt.

“How could I live with myself, not helping out such a beauty in need?”

She turned on the shower.

“Besides…”

She turned back around to face Amber, giving her a smokey gaze,

“You’re right about the way I was looking at you. It was like a dream seeing the girl I’d had a crush on last year walk towards me naked like that.”

She smiled as Amber blushed shyly, and stepped under the shower, turning to face Amber at an angle.

“Okay, I’ll hold my breath as I put my face under the shower, take it then.”

“Okay.”

Amber said, signifying she was ready as she opened up the camera. She waited for the right moment before snapping the picture. Looking at the screen she checked it seemed natural, like she’d snapped it when the other girl wasn’t looking.

“Are you sure I can send this?”

Amber asked hesitantly, partly because she couldn’t believe Millie was doing this for her and partly because it felt wrong to be doing this to Millie, especially after what she just revealed.

“Sure, just send it.”

She said grabbing Amber’s towel to dry herself with, as she hadn’t bought her own.

Amber hit send and felt a great sense of gratitude fill her heart and relief at how she’d managed to do what she thought was impossible for her.

“Thank you Millie. It means so much to me that you would do this for me.”

She placed her hand on Millie’s arm. Millie glanced at it and then up into Amber’s eyes in a way that made Amber blush when she realised they were both naked. She’d not really considered herself anything but straight, but suddenly the idea of having sex with this girl seemed to arouse her. She glanced down at the other girl’s body, toned and athletic without the curves that Amber’s had, she found herself wondering if a lesbian was as skilled at pleasing another woman as she’d heard.

“Millie.”

She found her voice catching in her throat.

“Did- Did you want to-“

A familiar sound came from her phone that broke through the moment. She took her hand away and picked up the phone.

“Is that him?”

Millie asked, looking annoyed, having noticed how there was almost a moment between them. She stepped closer to read the message over Amber’s shoulder, her breast pressing against Amber’s back in a way she didn’t dislike.
‘Millie’s body is just as wonderful as I’d have expected.’

“What the fuck? How did he know my name?”
Millie asked stepping away from Amber with an accusatory look.

Amber blinked and shook her head.

“I don’t know!”

She chewed her bottom lip trying to figure out how he knew.

“Maybe he saw you going into the changing room and knows you?”

Amber said without much conviction to the idea.

Millie snorted and shook her head at how ridiculous that sounded, 

“Maybe it’s you and your boyfriend messing with me. Or something like that. Tease the lesbian, get a photo of her-“

“No! It’s nothing like that it’s-“

“I can’t believe I told you that I had a crush on you?”

She stepped back looking hurt as Amber stepped closer.

“No Millie, this wasn’t- I’m not-“

The phone rang and there was a moment of silence between the two girls before Amber accepted the call. She kept the phone pointed away from Millie, expecting the video call.

“Hello girls.”

His voice was distorted again.

“I didn’t want to see you fall out over me so I thought I’d be kind enough to tell you the truth. I was listening using Amber’s phone thanks to that app she installed for me.”

Millie glanced at Amber who winced and then gave a small apologetic nod. 

“I didn’t realise it let him do that. Honestly. I thought he was just using it to track where I was.”

Millie shook her head a little but looked less angry at Amber now.

The voice continued,
“Emily Ho, you’ve always intrigued me.”

Millie’s eyes widened in anger,

“How the hell do you know my last name too? You definitely didn’t over hear that.”

He laughed,

“I keep track of people who interest me. And with a search history like yours coming from a girl who went to catholic school… well I was very interested.”

She opened her mouth in shock as her cheeks flushed.

“How- How do you know what I’ve searched for?”
She asked with an ashamed tone in her voice.

“If you’ve searched for it using the campus internet I have my ways of finding it out. That’s all you need to know. Oh it also means I was able to intercept that little show you put on for your girlfriend back home last semester.”

Millie’s face went pale.

“Don’t worry, it was nothing compared to the show Amber gave me last night when she knew I was watching.”

A video popped up on the screen, the close up Amber had given of her fingering her pussy. The sound her body made and the moans were more erotic than Amber had imagined. Her voice came out of the phone speaker begging to have her ‘naughty pussy’ filled. She blushed a deep crimson as Millie glanced over at the screen with a look that was hard to decipher.

“I-I had to, he was going to…”
Amber held her tongue as the video disappeared.

“Now Millie, don’t you think it’s unfair that Amber used you like that? I think she should give you something in return, so here’s what I’m going to do… Amber you have to go with Millie back to her room.”

Millie spoke up,
“She didn’t use me. You might have something to blackmail Amber with but why should I do what you say?

“Well, to start with, I promise you’ll enjoy yourself. Secondly if you don’t then I’ll send you search history and that video of yours to your Dad, he’s a minister right? I doubt he’ll be happy about the context in which you were searching for nuns and catholic school girls.”

Millie shook her head,
“I never searched for anything like that!”

He laughed,
“Then you’ll have fun explaining that to him knowing he’ll have seen you fingering yourself for another girl on the internet.”

Mille clenched her jaw and didn’t respond. He hadn’t given them any more instructions so they’d finished drying and left the changing rooms and made their way back to Millie’s room. The walk had been tense, knowing that he was listening it was awkward to try and make any conversation. Amber felt awful for dragging her into this and tried to apologise as she saw the scornful glances she was given by the other girl. They got back to her room and closed the door.

“Do we call him or something?”

Amber shook her head,
“He will probably know if he’s watching the GPS and I guess he’ll figure it out if he’s listening too.”

Millie sighed.
“Why am I going along with this?”

Amber shrugged a little,
“Because you believe he’ll do what he says and somehow this seems like a better option.”
She blushed slightly and decided to try and make this less unpleasant for the girl who had helped her.

“Besides, from the sounds of it he’s going to make me repay you with my body.”

Millie looked up at her quizzically. Amber pouted and used a teasing tone,

“Don’t you want that? You said y-you fancied me right?”

She pushed back her hair and gave Millie a coy look.

Millie gave her a confused look in return,
“Well… not like this, I mean, being forced to.”

Amber shook her head and stepped closer,
“Even if he’s telling me to, it’s not like I don’t want to do it.”

She grinned, she was enjoying the feeling of control she had as she made Millie nervous, it was cute how she blushed and looked flustered.

“But-“

Amber leant forward and cut off her protest with a kiss. She’d kissed a girl before to get some drinks in a club, once before that, in a game of spin the bottle and another time as part of a dare. This was the first time she’d really kissed another girl before though. The softness of it, the gentleness of her mouth was the first noticeable difference to kissing a man and the way she let Amber take control of the kiss was the other. They kissed for several long seconds before there was a sound from her phone that broke the embrace of their lips. Millie made a sound of annoyance and then laughed and shook her head as her hands came up to her lips, her cheeks flushed.

[JEMMA]

Amber read the text and then swallowed. She passed the phone to Millie without saying anything and started to undress. Millie watched with a puzzled look before reading the message,

‘Amber strip naked. Millie put on your old school uniform and the strap-on you bought last year.’

Millie was surprised by how readily Amber had obeyed and how she hadn’t even questioned the uniform or strap-on. She hesitated to do it, but part of her wanted to do this even if it was made to seem like she didn’t have a choice. She changed in silence and didn’t question how he knew she owned one as she put the strap-on on, probably the same way he had the video of her and the search history. The way the dildo lifted her skirt at the front made her blush as she turned around to see Amber standing next to her bed naked she almost wanted to thank the stranger blackmailing them.

Amber glanced down at the thing between Millie’s legs with a small smile and blushed as she bit her bottom lip.

“Wow, I’ve never seen a strap on before.”

The way Amber looked at her made Millie blush. She had been told to put on the uniform, but it was a part of her fantasies, even if Amber might not know that. It felt less embarrassing to be naked than to be wearing this. It was then that the phone rang. Amber answered.

“Yes. Okay fine.”

Amber said curtly. She glanced around before finding somewhere that was apparently satisfactory to place the phone. Millie noticed that it would give a view of her bed and realised it was a video feed.

“Is- does he have to watch?”
She asked hesitantly.

Amber frowned apologetically,
“I- I don’t think I can tell him not to. Oh and he said to tell you…”

She paused, at first Millie thought she might have forgotten before realising that Amber was just hesitating.

“…that you need to fuck my naughty pussy until I cum for you.”

Amber climbed onto the bed on all fours and then pressed her face down into Millie’s pillows, raising her hips into the air. Millie could hardly believe this was happening as she was given a view of the other girl’s folds. She hesitantly climbed up onto the bed behind her. She moved into position behind her lining the tip of the dildo up to Amber’s pussy, she could see that she was wet and realised that Amber really was enjoying this.

“Are you sure you’re ready?”

Amber’s response was to push back with her hips, slipping the first few inches of the black rubber phallus inside herself with a small moan as she cried out in a sultry voice, soaked with honey,

“Yes, fuck me already.”

Millie didn’t need any more encouragement as she took hold of Amber’s hips and slid the length of the dildo inside her, the response from Amber, a small purring moan was better than she’d have dreamed of. It was her first time actually using this on another girl, but she had fantasised about it often. She felt her own arousal spur her on as she began to thrust her hips. It was a struggle at first to find the right angle and pace, slipping out a couple of times.

But eventually she found the perfect spot, that let her thrust against Amber forcefully and move at the speed she wanted. She built up a sweat as she pounded her hips against Amber’s pert rear. The way she smacked her hips against her and the sound was euphoric, not to mention the way that she almost bumped her clit against Amber with each thrust, driving her on to try harder with each thrust. She managed to almost forget that she was being ‘forced’ to do this. After all, this was her dream come true, almost.

Amber moaned into the pillows, at first it had been exaggerated to try and get Millie to cooperate. She had been told by the stranger that she had to make sure Millie really gave it her all, so Amber did what she could. But as she started to fuck her harder Amber found herself unable to hold back her cries of pleasure, which slipped out unprovoked. She gripped the sheets as she found her passion building. It wasn’t long after that her knees went weak, if Millie handed grabbed hold of her hips she might have fallen flat on the bed.

Instead she was held up as the last few thrusts that drove her over the edge forced her to let out a moan of absolute delight, she wasn’t sure of the words she cried but at least one of them was Millie’s name. As the other girl let go of her hips she slumped onto the bed, breathing heavily. Millie lay down beside her breathing just as hard with the sheen of sweat on her body.

“I think we are going to need another shower.”
Amber chuckled in spite of their predicament.

He wasn’t finished with them just yet though. He’d next had Amber suck on the dildo, told her to taste her own pussy and told Millie to make sure she pushed deep into Amber’s mouth whilst holding the phone and filming her from above. Amber had choked a couple of times and Millie would immediately pull back until she was told not to anymore and to instead hold Amber there. She’d been uncomfortable with that and Amber did her best to help with the performance, it was a struggle to take it as deep into her mouth as he demanded.

There was almost a sense of annoyance that Millie wouldn’t just ram it down her throat when he gave up on that. Besides, it was basically pointless beyond degrading Amber what with it being a fake cock.

Next Millie was made to remove the strap-on, she had half expected Amber to be told to fuck her with it. Instead Amber was made to lie on the bed on her back as Millie straddled her face. She filmed herself getting eaten-out by the busty blonde as she pinned her arms down to the bed under each leg and rode her face. She moved the camera as instructed as her free hand lifted her skirt to give herself and the camera a better view, the pleasure drowning out her better senses. She got close ups of Amber’s tongue slipping inside her, of the look in Amber’s eyes as Millie pressed her pussy forcefully against Amber, rubbing her clit against her nose as she was told to. She was made to place almost all of her bare smooth mound into Amber’s mouth as she sucked and licked at her clit. It was that that had finished her off. She groaned clutching Amber’s hair and pulling her tightly against herself at her own volition as she came. She had managed to just about capture it on film before letting go of the phone and slumping back on the bed gasping. She’d lay there for several minutes in ecstasy as Amber stroked her fingers through her hair.

The last thing he’d instructed them to do was have Millie shave Amber’s ‘cunt’ as he’d called it, to be as smooth as Millie’s. He left them to do that without the phone. They’d done it in practical silence, barely able to look at each other after everything they’d done. Amber felt responsible for getting Millie into this mess and Millie felt ashamed at how much enjoyment she had taken from the whole event, especially as she wasn’t even convinced Amber was into girls.

Millie hoped that Amber didn’t think any less of her though and that she had gotten some enjoyment out of it, she’d seemed to even if she had only been, probably, pretended to do so. Before leaving Amber had apologised to Millie and said that even if it had been under the instructions of the man blackmailing her she didn’t regret it. She kissed Millie softly and said she wanted to see her again when it was just the two of them, before leaving her alone to fall back into bed and touch herself in private as she relived the evening with Amber, secretly, in her own mind.

[JEMMA]

Chapter 2
Things move up a gear in this chapter... be prepared for themes of bondage and for the non-consent element to go up a notch. Also, remember that this is all just fiction. It's written through the rose tinted glasses of fantasy, it's not condoning doing something like this with anyone other than a willing partner! With that said, enjoy!
°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°

"I can't do this anymore, now you're dragging other people into it too! I want it to stop. Who knows what you'll ask me to do next."

Amber said, her voice full of emotion as she sat on her bed, her body still tingling with the sensations of what she'd done with Millie less than an hour ago. Her mound tingled for another reason as the feel of her panties on her hairless skin was new territory.

"I was thinking that maybe you'd call Casanova and the rest of the swim team round to yours and see how many cocks we can fit inside you at once..."

Amber's jaw was left hanging at that prospect.

"No! Never, that's... that's... fuck no."

"Relax, it was a joke."

Amber wasn't sure it had been though.

"Just tell me what it is you are trying to say."

He asked with an annoyed tone.

Amber cleared her throat.

"I'll... fuck you to put an end to all of this. That's where it's going to go eventually anyway right? No more blackmail, you give me the tapes and promise not to use anything else as leverage either, don't ever contact me again. Oh! And leave Millie out of this too."

Amber felt bad for having dragged her into it.

"You come stay with me for a weekend and do whatever I say and I'll think about it."

He said with a cocky tone.

She gritted her teeth.

"Two hours, we set some ground rules and you won't just think about it, you'll guarantee it."

They argued for a little while before coming to a compromise. He'd give her the footage of her stealing but keep anything else, he could do what he wanted with it as long as he never let anyone know it was her and blurred out her face. He couldn't use anything else to blackmail her again. Nothing he had so far would be used to blackmail Millie but he made no promises about the future. She felt sorry for Millie for accepting that. In exchange she'd spend one evening with him. The limits she'd got him to agree to were sex, bondage and light BDSM, nothing that would leave a mark or break her skin with the exception of a few small bruises that may occur by accident. Even that worried her a little, but she could deal with that much at least.

The agreement was that tomorrow evening he'd have her picked up and dropped off with instructions on where to go. She'd also wear what he told her, as long as it didn't leave her exposing herself to the taxi driver and whoever else saw her that evening. He agreed. The one last thing she had gotten out of the deal was his identity. Though he had said that he would only text her with his name when she was in the taxi. If she didn't arrive then, then he would know something was up and probably had some sort of backup plan to be able to deny any involvement. Everything he had on her would likely be shared with all her friends, family and her faculty and everything she'd done until now would be pointless.

She hadn't slept well that night. Nightmares of being held down by the swimming team as they raked their hands across her flesh, it felt like they'd been tearing her apart. She woke up before her alarm her heart pounding. She wasn't entirely sure that it had been a nightmare of them killing her when she woke up. The whole memory of her dream was twisted in the surreal way dreams were, it was as if they'd both been passing her around to have sex with her and consume her. She didn't read too much into dreams but wondered if it was her subconscious telling her that who she was, was slowly being eaten away as she did these depraved acts.

She went to classes and tried not to think too much about this evening. There were no texts that day and she couldn't help but feel excited at the prospect of this being over, even as she dreaded what would happen tonight. So far he'd just wanted to see her cum and humiliate her by forcing her to expose herself to him, to strangers and then to Millie. Would what he wanted be similar to that? He wanted to tie her up, she'd pushed back against that idea but he'd not budged, eventually threatening to call the whole thing off and just send the emails now regardless of what she did. Realising that she would do whatever he asked even if she wasn't restrained she convinced herself that it didn't matter, besides it'd probably be easier to cope with him doing things to her rather than forcing her to do things herself.

There was a package waiting for her when she got home, she'd been expecting it, even though she didn't know exactly what it would contain. She took it back to her room and opened it, inspecting each item of clothing carefully. A black under-bust corset with garter belt attached, flesh coloured stockings, black heels and a bright pink coat, that would just be long enough to cover her modesty. There was a piece of paper too.

'Wear nothing but this and do your makeup like you did in this picture.'

The photo of her was from a D n D she had gone to, she'd pushed out the boat on glamming herself up for that one; smoky purple eye shadow, lip stick, liner and gloss, foundation, powder. The number of products she'd used whilst keeping it looking like she'd not used hardly any. It wasn't like she needed it, but clearly he wanted her to doll herself up for him, so she'd do it.

[JEMMA]

She had just finished getting ready, looking at herself in the mirror without the coat on she looked like a porn star. The corset sat under her breasts and pushed them up and together and at the same time it emphasised her hourglass figure. The suspenders, attached to the corset, the lacy topped stockings, and the frilled bottom of the corset created a picture frame around her smooth mound, not a single hair covering her subtlety blushed folds anymore leaving her feeling a new type of nakedness. From behind, the way the corset narrowed her waist drew the eye down to her bare arse, now a perfect upside down heart with the way the corset was cut. She was lucky she was ready as a text came through.

'Downstairs in ten minutes the red taxi is yours, he knows where you're going.'

'Tell me your name now.'

Amber replied as she put on the coat and did it up, looking at herself in the mirror, thankfully it covered enough to hide the tops of her stockings and she could easily be wearing a short dress underneath. But she wagered that most people who saw her in black heels, with her hair and makeup the way it was would instead be fantasising about her wearing something similar to what she really had on, if not less.

'When you're in the taxi and halfway here I'll send you my name.'

She sighed and went downstairs. She saw the taxi pulling up and walked over.

"Amber?"

The driver said, looking her up and down.

She smiled,

"Yes that's right, you know where I'm going right?"

He grinned in a friendly fashion as he watched her get into the back of his car, his eyes on her legs. She flashed him a cautious glance and he turned back around. She hoped she hadn't flashed him anything else.

"Yes, yes, I know."

He replied.

She wondered then what would happen if the taxi driver took her somewhere else. She'd always been told to be careful getting a taxi on her own. Not knowing where he was even meant to take her she was definitely in a very vulnerable position. Half an hour or so passed in silence as her stomach did backflips before a text came through. It was a different number than before and it was nothing more than a name.

'Zak Nazar'

Amber didn't recognise it. She used her phone to try and Google it but got nothing. Instead she went on the computer department's website. After a while she managed to find a 29 year old man by the name of 'Zaki al-Nazar' who was apparently a post-doctoral student in the department with an Omani nationality, she wasn't exactly sure where that was. Middle-eastern maybe? The site also had him listed as a member of staff, maybe something to do with the campus internet which could be how he got access to Millie's search history? Or perhaps installing security cameras? Amber bit her tongue, finally figuring out how he might have gotten that video of her.

There wasn't a picture of him though and she didn't have time to try and find one as another message came through,

'Walk towards the neon sign. Second alley on your left. Knock on the green door.'

Three simple instructions as the taxi came to a stop.

Amber suddenly panicked as she realised all she had on her was her phone and keys. What if it wasn't paid for? The driver laid her fears to rest though.

"Okay, here you are."

He turned around to smile at her, not looking as if he expected any money, instead trying to peak at her as she stepped out of the car in a not so subtle way, she managed to keep his eyes from spotting how little she was wearing though.

"Have a good night!"

She smiled sternly,

"Thanks, and you."

Amber stepped out of the taxi hoping that he had dropped her off in the right location. She looked around and spotted the neon sign. Walking towards it she felt her heart rate rise as she saw the group of men standing outside a bar smoking below it. If she walked by with the way she looked she knew she'd get some comments from them. If they discovered what she was wearing, or more accurately, what she wasn't wearing under the coat, what would they do? They were talking loudly to each other in a drunken way... She passed an alley on her left; it was the second he'd told her to go down.

She walked by the alley and saw some of the men noticing her coming, the bright pink coat not helping with her blending in, they'd not started to pay full attention to her yet though. As she got closer one of them turned to fully look at her, his eyes sweeping up and down before locking onto the amount of leg she was showing, he nudged his friend trying to get him to turn and look just as Amber came up to the second alley and she quickly slipped around the corner before the other man could turn to look at her. Walking quickly she searched for the green door he'd told her to knock on. She felt a little nauseous at how frightened she was, getting off the streets was her priority right now, even if she was walking into an 'out of the frying pan and into the fire' type situation.

She found the door further down the empty alley and took a breath before knocking three times. A hatch slid open, below eye height, which was odd. She bent over and looked in.

"H-hi, I think I was told to come here?"

There was a bright light shining out at her through the hole that stopped her seeing inside.

"Drop your coat on the floor."

The voice was familiar, the man she'd spoken to, although without the distortion to his voice. She took in another breath, steeled her resolve and undid the tie on the coat letting it slip off and fall to the ground around her. She shivered to the cold air as she exposed her body to the night. Her light pink nipples hardened and a slightly goose bumping of her skin had happened as the air touched her breasts. The breeze between her legs was a new feeling and a chill told her that she was getting excited by the danger. The way her stomach twisted and heart raced was as thrilling as it was terrifying. She glanced back the way she came praying that the men didn't decide to see where she went.

"Good, now come closer to the door."

She stepped a bit closer.

"Closer than that!"

She looked puzzled, but stepped forward until she was nearly touching it. She noticed that the hole in the door was level with her breasts and it was at the same moment she saw the pair of hands reach through and grasp her breasts and tug, pulling her off balance, towards the door with a small yelp.

She stumbled forward turning her head so her cheek bumped against the door instead of her nose as her body was pressed up to the rough wood. Her hands slapped against the wood as she tried to push herself away from it.

"Ouch! Hey, what are you doing?!"

She quickly bit her tongue at how loud she had responded, hoping that none of the men around the corner had heard anything.

"Quiet. Stay still."

She obeyed for her own sake, as she felt something wrapped around her breast. She realised that it was cord or a thin rope as he began to wind it around the base of her breast. As he did it squeezed tighter and tighter until it was a little painful. She kept silent though as the process was repeated on her other breast. After it was finished she tried to pull back to see what he'd done to her chest only to feel a tug that told her that the rope was fastened somehow and so now she was too.

She looked behind her at the coat on the floor and tried to stretch out her foot to pull it towards her but it was too far away, she cursed herself for not dropping it closer. She glanced back to the entrance of the alley. Fastened as she was, she was helpless if anyone decided to come this way. Thoughts of what they might do if they found her in this predicament filled her imagination. Her fears were addressed momentarily though as the door began to move. Swinging inwards it pulled her in as she was forced to take little steps to keep up with her breasts.

"Ah~!"

She made a sound of discomfort and hissed under her breath. The door opened to ninety degrees before a metal click sounded. The bright light that had shone back at her previously was gone now. There was a moment of silence and she struggled to move away, finding her breasts still held her, she tugged at the door but it was held in place too.

"Why are you doing this? I came here didn't I, I'll do what you want."

She pouted angrily.

"I want you to put your hands behind your back."

She glanced around as he walked past the door to behind her, not quite catching sight of him in the relative darkness of the room. He looked of average build though, maybe taller than average.

He didn't wait for her to comply as he grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled it behind her,

"You don't need to be so rough Zak. I said I'd let you... fuck me."

She swallowed nervously, this was more extreme than she'd thought it was going to get, at least this quick. This was a mistake, she realised. He tied her wrists together behind her back, her arms bent so that her hands were between her shoulders, palms together. He pulled her back and she expected a tug from her breasts, surprised to find that they were free now and she could move away from the door. A rope trailed from either breast that must have been tied off earlier to stop her moving. He took each rope and placed them over her shoulders, tying them to her wrists. It held her hands tight to her back between her shoulders and if she struggled to free them or even tried to adjust them too much it'd pull painfully at her breasts, forcing her to keep her arms still.

"This is a bit much, I mean, I know what I said but could we do it without the ropes?"

"Do you want to back out of the deal Amber?"

He asked coldly. She struggled to turn and see his face but he held her wrists and so turning just tugged at her breasts, forcing her to stay still.

She paused for a moment before shaking her head, 

"No, it's fine..."

"So you want me to fuck you, yes?"

She hesitated. She'd come this far. It was nearly over.

"Yes."

She mumbled as she whimpered softly. She gasped then as his fingers pushed into her mouth, making a sound of discomfort she opened her mouth as she could tell he wanted. As she did he pushed something inside, which forced her jaw wider still. It was a metal ring and it held her mouth wide open. She made an inaudible sound of protest but was unable to stop him as her struggles just painfully tugged at her plump breasts.

"'aahh 'aaar 'oo 'ooehn"

"Good..."

He said as he fastened the ring gag behind her head stealing her ability to talk or close her jaw.

"Written and verbal confirmation that I can do anything I like to you. You realise you're completely at my mercy now don't you?"

He landed a sharp slap on her rear that elicited a cry from Amber, warped by the metal ring that held open her mouth. Oh God, what had she agreed to? Now with the gag in she realised she had no way to tell him to stop, that she'd changed her mind. Had she had misread just how cruelly he had been tormenting her? Her own perversions taking some pleasure out of him making her humiliate herself the way she had, warping how unkind he seemed. She had trusted him more than she should coming here. She felt suddenly scared as she cried into the gag, asking him to stop, trying to tell him that she'd changed her mind, but her message was not conveyed

"Let's start by putting this on properly shall we."

She was pushed forward again, pressed against the door as he held her there with one hand undoing the bottom of the corset with the other where the lace tied together. His hand was removed from her back as he began to roughly tug at the ribbon that crisscrossed between the eyelets of the corset. She furrowed her brow as he tightened it forcefully, making her suck in her middle as he did. By the time he was done she could only take half a breath and was made to stand more upright, unable to twist or bend at the middle. She tried to call out to him, to communicate that it was too tight or that she wanted to speak,

"Nnn- Staap~"

But he ignored her pleas.

Letting her go he walked away from her, which allowed her, for the first time to turn and see her blackmailer turned captor. He wasn't familiar, a man with olive toned skin, neither handsome nor ugly, he had a dark beard and matching black hair, wore a plain white shirt, blue jeans and dark trainers, he was very unassuming and not what she had expected. Although she wasn't sure what she had expected. 

He smiled as he pushed the door that had until now stayed open. She'd been too scared by what was happening to her to think much more of the men outside, if anything they had been a chance at salvation rather than a danger given the situation. The door shut with a metal click as he stretched out his hand to reveal something hanging from a thin rope, a large metal hook. But instead of a point there was a metal ball about the size of a ping pong. Her heart skipped in fear.

"This will help your posture."

He said with a grin that scared her. He pushed the ball into her mouth and moved it about, she tried to turn away but he clutched her chin.

"I'd make it nice and wet if I was you."

She looked confused as she gasped for air as he slipped it back out and moved behind her. She realised quickly where it was going as she felt the wet cold metal against her small clenched rear hole. She screamed and tried to step forward, but he grabbed hold of her wrists and the ropes tugged at her breasts pulling them upwards painfully. Her body yielded to the pressure he exerted to the metal ball as she felt herself stretch to let it inside her before she clenched back around the thin metal rod the ball was fixed to, holding it inside herself.

"Hold it there, drop it and you'll just make me think I need a bigger one."

[EasterlyWind]

Very good story TS, please keep going... :)

[JEMMA]

She whimpered and held still as he began to plait her hair, doing as he said as she didn't doubt he'd carry out his threat. She felt him plaiting something other than her hair into the braid he was making of her tresses he finished tying it off and then she felt a tug to her hair, forcing her head back painfully. She was made to stare at the ceiling as at the same time the ball inside her was pushed up deeper into her, the curled metal rod pulling up and back at her rear hole like a beckoning finger. She raised her arse, arching her back as much as possible as she squealed in shock and protest as she realised the plait of her hair was being tied to the other end of the hook that was in her arse. Tied tight by a rope that was plaited into her hair her head was forced back, trying to lower her chin tugged at her hole in a stretching fashion that was both humiliating and uncomfortable. She felt like a tightly strung bow.

She watched him through the side of her eyes as he moved back around in front of her, only moving her eyes to follow him as her head was held in place. He grasped her breasts, slightly swollen under the pressure of the ropes wrapped around them, making her cry out as he did. He gave a small tug guiding her to walk forward. She followed, with little choice otherwise. Walking was awkward with the rope pulling back her head she couldn't see where she was going and it forced her back to arch each step giving an uncomfortable tug to the metal hook and causing her to grunt as it did. He led her to a wooden table of some sort. She looked at it suspiciously although it looked perfectly mundane, although it was fixed to the floor. He pushed her hips up to it and pressed at her back.

"Bend over, rest yourself on here."

He said patting the table top.

Ah, she knew what was coming, she thought in resignation as she bent over. She had agreed to it, but now it was completely out of her control to stop him or change her mind. She couldn't even tell him to slow down or make sure he didn't do anything they hadn't agreed to. She only had his word that he wouldn't and she wasn't sure she could trust that right now.

As he leant her over the table she noted that it was too narrow for her to rest on properly, maybe a foot and a half across. Only her abdomen was supported, her breasts and shoulders hung over the other side. He laid a strap over the narrowest part of her waist and fed it through a loop on the table securing it tightly and therefore her, down against the flat wooden surface.

She realised suddenly the consequence of the narrow table as she tried to relax. She had to keep her shoulders held up and her neck arched against gravity now. If she relaxed, her head would slump forward and the curled metal hook would pull at her rear hole. She was forced to keep her body tensed and noticed how quickly this was going to be a problem. She called out into her gag pleading for him to stop and let her up as she struggle to stand back up, but the strap across her back held her down. She kicked her legs.

"Shhh, I'll get you comfortable in a minute."

He said soothingly, although she doubted his words. He tied a loop of rope around her left ankle and then moved to her left side, feeding the end through a metal ring affixed to the corner of the table on the side her hips were pressed against, about level with them. He repeated the process on her right ankle, a second metal ring level with her hips on the right side of the table. And then he walked around in front of her where Amber could see him.

Her eyes widened in horror and she cried out as he walked back pulling the ropes. The metal rings at either side of her acting as pulleys that tugged her feet apart. The move dragged her legs apart and then up off the floor, putting more of her weight down on her stomach making it more of a struggle to breath. She cried for him to stop, the view from behind would be as if her legs were the hands of a clock being moved from half past six to quarter past nine.

"Staah-p!"

As he continued to pull, lifting her legs up further and further until he finally yielded once her legs were nearly at a full 180° angle, parallel with the table top. The whole process left her doing the splits, laying on a table, head arched back and arse stuck up. She felt strung out like a tightly pitched tent, another inch in any direction and she was sure she'd snap. She whimpered as he tied off the ropes that held her ankles the feeling of complete vulnerability sinking in as she realised how exposed and at his mercy she really was now.

Walking around her he smiled at his handiwork as Amber glared daggers at him. Laughing he landed a hard swat down on her rear gaining a high pitched yelp for doing so.

"See, much more comfortable right?"

"NNnn"

Amber moaned into the gag in annoyance.

"No?"

He landed another slap on her rear.

"You're right! I've forgotten something."

Amber whimpered again, cursing herself for complaining, not wanting to find out what else he could do to her. A loud crack next to her made her jump but no pain followed as she saw that the leather crop beside her breast had struck the table instead. Panic built at the anticipation of what was to come.

"You just came in from the cold. But this will give you a nice warm glow."

He laughed as he cracked it against her rear.

Amber squealed and jolted forward; each flinch tugged her hair, breasts, arse and groin in a barrage of non-ignorable discomforts, each different in the way they alighted her senses. She cried out as he began to land blows down on her thighs, the sensitive flesh of her inner leg fully exposed to his lack of mercy.

He landed one last one on the folds of her pussy, softer than the others but it still got the loudest reaction from Amber, in truth all the blows hadn't been excessively hard, but the fear that the next one could be was causing Amber the most discomfort.

"Had enough?"

"Yaah-!"

Amber cried out, as a trail of spit dripped from her chin.

"Want me to stop this and fuck you now?"

[JEMMA]

Amber paused, but the loud snap of the crop against the table forced her to answer eagerly.

"Yaahh! Yahh, Fuu- Mmm"

"Good girl."

He said in a tone trying to sooth and encourage her as he stroked his fingers between the pink folds of her pussy. She cried out as he spread her open and then slipped two fingers inside of her, there was nothing she could do to stop him and so she whimpered and gasped as he explored her body at his leisure.

"Mmm...Nice and tight."

He said with a pleased tone as he spread his fingers inside her stretching her slightly to the protests of her cries at being violated. 

Slipping his fingers out of her he walked back around the table in front of Amber. He slipped his fingers into her mouth forcing her to taste herself as he used her tongue to exchange her wetness for her saliva. Her tongue tried to push his fingers away and then to hide from their touch but it was a hopeless effort, she gagged slightly as he pushed his fingers deeper into her mouth than she was comfortable with.

"Now, now. I saw that you could take a cock deeper than that with your little lesbian friend. She refused to test your limits for me though, so let's give that a go now shall we?"

Amber's eyes widened in panic as she noticed he'd removed his cock from his jeans, 

"Nnn-"

He ignored her refusal as he took hold of her chin and slipped the head of his cock into her mouth silencing her fully. She scowled up at him as he smiled back pushing himself forward she clenched her eyes shut and struggled to swallow his shaft. He wasn't huge, but then he didn't need to be to reach the limits of her throat. She gagged as he slipped himself down her throat, her head lifted up and back by the hook was creating the perfect line to let him do so.

He held himself there for a moment as Amber's fists clenched and unclenched and her eyes watered as she was suffocated by the cock shoved unceremoniously down her gullet. Finally pulling back his hips and letting her gasp for air as a trail of drool ran from Amber's mouth to the floor. She whimpered sounds of defeat as he slipped himself back in again, pressing himself forward until her nose was nestled in his dark pubic hair. Her eyes watered as he repeated the process several more times with a deep grunting sound.

"A girl with a body like yours that can deep throat too... wow. You were made to fuck, you know that Amber? It's not often you find a jewel like you."

She couldn't really take it as a compliment as she scornfully stared up at him as he slowly slid himself in and out of her mouth, held open by the metal ring. She felt relief once he finally stopped fucking her throat, but it was short lived as he walked back around the table, she feared what was to come. She whimpered a plea to stop.

Running the head of his cock, wet with her saliva, up and down her slit he used his fingers to spread her pussy as he slowly pressed the head of his member inside her.

"If you'd been a virgin you'd have been the perfect woman."

He said as he slammed himself forward with a quick thrust, causing her to cry out as he buried himself deep in her pussy without regard for her comfort.

"Though then I wouldn't get to feel this tight cunt gripping my cock, so I guess I shouldn't complain."

[JEMMA]

He fucked her rough and hard, grabbing hold of her wrists for leverage as he did. His grip on her wrists was a blessing and a curse as it took some of the strain off of keeping her back arched but at the same time tugged at her bound breasts, strung up to keep her wrists in place behind her. They throbbed with the way they were tied into two blushing orbs. He pounded against her, her legs spread so wide that he could go as deep as possible, it was almost too deep for Amber, but she bared it. 

She heard his grunts and moans getting more eager as she sensed he was about to cum. Each thrust into her sensitive embrace earned a small cry from her spread mouth. She closed her eyes tightly through the whole ordeal but they shot open as near the end he changed his grip to the rope that ran from her hair, pulling it, forcing the hook up and stretching her rear hole as he did. She cried out, her body tensing to resist, her pussy noticeably tensing around his cock, as he let out a cry alongside hers for a different reason. Flinching forward she felt the pulse of his shaft followed by the warmth of him shooting his load deep inside her. She gave a small sob at the feeling of being used by him. He slumped on top of her as he re-caught his breath. There was nothing she could do to shift him off of her so she tolerated it even as he still rested inside her.

He eventually lifted himself off of her and slipped out of her sore, abused hole and walked back around the table. She eyed him with a 'don't you dare' look that he smirked and pressed his cock back into her mouth forcing the taste of both herself and his cum onto her tongue. She tried to cry out, but he gagged her sufficiently as he used her mouth to leave only her salvia on his shaft. Still fucking her mouth he looked down at her.

"Want that thing out of your arse?"

She tried to mumble a sound to signify she did, as he jammed his re-hardening cock down her throat. He held it there for several seconds as she struggled before slipping it back out causing her to gasp for air.

"Blink twice and I'll take it out-"

She nearly blinked immediately.

"-but we'll enjoy some rough anal sex instead."

She was glad she held back. She would rather bear the uncomfortable position than let him fuck her like that. She narrowed her eyes hatefully, but didn't blink, worryingly he grinned. Kneeling down he took something out from under the table. It was another hook, her eyes widened, she didn't want to know where this one was going!

It was smaller than the other and as he placed it in her mouth and fed the cord that ran from the eyelet on the end through the loop of rope between her breasts she started to worry. He pulled something else out too, holding it up for her to see, it was a solid metal cylinder of some sort, with a hook on the top.

"Then I'll leave you with this as you make up your mind."

He fixed the metal weight to the end of the rope that ran to her bound breasts and then her mouth. She gasped as she felt its effects instantly. Not only did it pull on her swollen bound breasts painfully pulling down on them like she was being milked by a giants hands using too tight of a grip. It also pulled at her lower jaw trying to make her drop her head down and in turn pull at the other hook in her arse. She struggled against it, feeling the strain in her body, her neck aching as she struggled to keep her head lifted.

Each degree her head fell and her back straightened was another fraction of an inch she spread herself. She called out catching his glance and against her better judgement, as she finally couldn't take anymore she blinked twice. He just stared at her. She looked at him in panic and blinked again crying out for relief. As he stood there watching her his lips curled upwards and she panicked that he was going to leave her like this now. She blinked frantically, non-stop, as she cried out whilst she struggled to keep her head high. 

Finally the weight was lifted and she made a sound of relief.

"Now that is more like the enthusiasm I want from a sex slave."

He laughed as she heard the sounds of a knife through rope as the rope between her hair and arse was cut letting her finally slump forward and hang over the table as she felt relatively relaxed, still doing the splits that is. She spat the hook out of her mouth onto the floor. Her relaxation was fleeting though as he grabbed hold of the hook in her arse and wiggled it roughly getting a cry of shock from Amber.

"Don't relax just yet. You better get me nice and lubed up with that pretty little mouth of yours."

She lifted her head to look at his now fully erect cock she hesitated before giving in and slowly moved her head forward to slip the head of him into her mouth. She closed her eyes tightly and began to slowly move her head back and forth, using her tongue to do the best she could to cover him with spittle. She ignored the voice that informed her that this was the first time she had complied with him doing something since she got here, everything else he'd taken from her by force.

He pulled back leaving a trail of saliva humiliatingly on her bottom jaw, she looked up at him as he took hold of her chin and lifted it, wiping the drool from her mouth.

"Thank me for letting you do that."

He said with a voice that was both stern and cheerful.

She swallowed,

"Thaan- -oou."

She mumbled through the gag.

He grinned as he walked back around behind her and Amber cursed herself some more for having just thanked a man who was going to fuck her arse against her will. He slipped the hook out and she noticed how much smaller the ball felt leaving than it had entering her. She'd never let anyone do this before, she'd played with plugs and the occasional small set of beads, but never something this size. She thought in fear as she felt him pressing at her small clenching hole. He pushed against it and with her legs spread as they were she had no escape, no resistence beyond her own tightness as he slid himself into her with a deep moan and a squeal from Amber.

It was painful, slightly, but nowhere near as bad as she had feared. He began at a slower pace than he had on her other hole, thankfully. He got her used to his size and added his own spit to help lubricate her. She relaxed the best she could, knowing it would hurt more to fight it. It wasn't long though, before he built up the pace and the depth with which he thrust himself into her. Not long until his hips slapped at her rear with a smacking sound that she couldn't block out. She felt the slapping of his balls against her pussy with each forcefully thrust and let out an involuntary cry each time she did as it signified him sk$$$$$ng her to her deepest.

He gripped her buttocks firmly, digging his fingers into her soft flesh as he fucked her this time. Pulling at her cheeks, pulling her back into him as much as he could, the belt around her waist holding her still on the table. She gasped as he let go with one hand only to bring it back down hard and fast, spanking her forcefully, she clenched at that and he obviously enjoyed the sensation. She found herself enduring a barrage of non-rhythmic spankings to either cheek as he continued to fuck her. Not being able to tell when the next blow would land, she would find herself flinching repeatedly in both anticipation and pain as he strike hit with an echoing slap followed quickly by a high pitched cry from Amber of shock and pain.

He stopped suddenly as he groaned, she felt himself lifting himself up as he gripped the edge of the table she was hanging over, laying on top of her as he started to thrust himself down into her, hard and fast, slamming her mound and hips against the table top roughly as he rutted her without mercy. He wrapped his hand around her throat, lifting her head as he pressed his mouth against the back of her neck, biting softly and sucking. Amber cried out at how hard and fast he was fucking her and the cry cracked into a whimper at the feel of him biting her weak point.

Finally he stopped thrusting as he held himself deep inside her and she felt the familiar pulse followed by the flood of warmth deep inside her that told her he'd cum, not that she needed to feel that to know as he groaned into her ear with a rough, guttural voice that told her he was spent. She let out a whimper of a cry as he came inside her used body, feeling like nothing more than a piece of meat for him to fuck.

He slid off of her and thankfully didn't force her to clean him again with her mouth, she wasn't sure she could deal with that. Instead she heard his footsteps leaving as she sat in silence, the feel of cum dripping over her folds chilling her both physically and emotionally. She glanced about in worry, realising he had left. He would come back right? She was unable to remove herself from the position he'd bound her. If he left her here, how long would it be before someone found her and who would it be? Would they even let her go if they did? She gulped and whimpered as she prayed he hadn't just left her here. But then, surely he wasn't done with her yet anyway...


The minutes pass as Amber struggles to find new ways to ease her discomfort. Her groin throbs with the pain of her legs being stretched out, forced into the splits, for so long; not to mention how the position prevented any relief for her abused holes that were still humiliatingly filled with the cum of the man who'd so roughly used her. Her shoulders burned with wrenching pain at being twisted back the way they were and any attempts to adjust them would tug at the plump pink orbs on her chest, the rope now digging in deeper as she swore they'd swollen under the ravishment.

The least of her pains was bad enough, her jaw aching from being held open so wide, she gave up trying not to drool over herself, her chin wet with her saliva. She wondered how much of a mess she looked, even if she didn't really want the answer.

How much longer would he leave her here?

She wondered mournfully.

[JEMMA]

Almost a direct answer to her question, she heard the sound of footsteps and looked up to see Zaki returning. At first she thought it was another man and froze in terror. He had a shine to his slick backed black hair, was clean shaven and wearing a tailored suit. It made him look younger and more handsome and also annoyed her as she realised he'd gone and showered and cleaned up whilst leaving her here in such a state. She noticed something he was carrying that was out of place with his new appearance, a metal bucket. She puzzled over it momentarily before it was placed on the ground behind her out of sight and she felt something warm and wet slap against her pussy, she cried out in shock.

"Just soap and water. Relax."

He said as she felt, what was apparently a sponge being wiped between her legs, cleaning her of what he had done to her. He moved around to her front and wiped at her chin and bottom jaw with the same sponge making her cringe in distaste. Moving back to the bucket she heard the sound of swooshing water,

"Clean water now, no soap... But it is a little cold."

He said, explaining to her in an offhanded way with a small chuckle as she felt something pressed against her rear entrance and then a frightening chill filled her up as she screamed in shock as water filled her. The same treatment was given to her pussy several times before he splashed water on her to clean her off. She couldn't stop crying out at how cold it was, too cold to get used to. She shivered and he moved back around with the bucket, wiping her chin and mouth with a cloth that she hoped hadn't just been used elsewhere...

Apparently satisfied that he'd freshened her up, he left again and she hoped he wasn't planning to leave her here in this position. That hope was quickly answered as he returned with a stride to his step. She saw a knife in his hand and her eyes bolted open in horror as she started to scream and cry out. He noticed her reaction and made a tutting sound.

"Stupid whore, I'm not going to kill you. What sort of man do you think I am?"

He cut the rope that dug into her breasts, carefully, then those around her wrists and finally undoing the rope that held up her legs. Her feet fell to the ground and she grasped at her breasts as the blood flow returned to normal, a new pain coming with it that squeezing and rubbing them seemed to soothe to some degree. He undid the belt holding her to the table and she quickly stood up and backed away from him staring at him like he was a viper about to strike, although with the ring in her mouth the expression she made must have been rather humorous. He just smiled back at her.

"Do you want me to remove the gag?"

He asked, holding out his hand. She took a moment to think about it before moving over to him cautiously. He undid it as he'd suggested he would and she spat it free as he took it from her. Working her jaw up and down she wondered if she could have ever closed her mouth again if he'd kept it in there much longer! He pointed to a door.

"Bathroom is in there. He threw her a towel that she caught and then placed a bag on the table. Clean up and change into that. There's some basic makeup supplies in there too so freshen yourself up with. Use them."

She stared at him as though he spoke another language before she tried to speak.

"Wh-why-"

She coughed, her voice hoarse as she noted the slight pain in her throat, the pain bringing back the vivid memory of his cock forcing its way down her oesophagus. She started to tug at the plait he'd made of her hair as she spat words at him.

"Why the fuck would I do anything else you asked?"

He looked at with a serious glare and knitted his brow.

"This is exactly what you agreed to Amber. Don't forget. I've not done anything outside of what we said I could even if it wasn't what you expected. Besides, the deal still stands and you're nearly done holding up your end of the bargain."

He grinned,

"If you were going to back out I would have advised doing it before you let me try out each of your holes. Otherwise it will have all been for nothing... not that I'm complaining."

"I-I didn't agree to this! I-"

He interrupted her.

"But you did! Both in writing and verbally before we began-"

He pointed to the camera in the corner.

"Which, with some careful editing and 'losing' some of the tapes, I'm sure we can make it seem more genuine, if you were thinking of telling anyone otherwise."

He picked up the bag and pressed it into her hands.

"Now, go, freshen up and get changed into this. Take off everything you're currently wearing except the heels and put it in the bag before coming out."

Amber swallowed and frowned. She wanted to leave, she didn't trust him anymore, not that she ever really did. But he was right that she had come too far. If she walked away after letting him do what he did to her then it really would all have been for nothing. If she continued she could at least convince herself that she had had the conviction to go through with this all along and that it had all had some meaning; protecting her secret. At least that was the excuse she used to delude herself. She slowly walked over to the bathroom and opened the door.

"You've got 30 minutes so hurry up."

Amber used the toilet, the effect of the water he'd put inside her requiring it, washed herself some more and dried as she started to remove the outfit he'd made her wear in the first place. She had the most trouble with the corset that he'd tightened beyond need and after finally getting the hooks undone she felt a great relief as she threw it aside. She looked at her body in the mirror, her breasts were now a soft blush with a light pink line running across the top where the rope had been and there were small pink lines around her midsection from the corset. Her pussy had a red glow to it too and a soreness to go along with it.

She felt no desire to fix her makeup, that had held up surprisingly well given the circumstance, but not wanting to find out what he'd do to her if she ignored him she did what she could. The spare makeup supplies were actually better than she'd expected and made her wonder why he'd have all these products. There was not much time for that though as she heard a knock on the door.

"5 minutes Amber."

She grimaced and grabbed the bag of clothes to see what he'd given her this time, wondering if she was going to be able to get it all on in time if it was anything like the last outfit. She was surprised by what she found though as she slipped into the garments. A small black thong with a wide lace band than ran up and over her hips, though the crotch was small enough that it barely covered her folds. Next were a pair of black stockings, with a lace design at the top to match her underwear, they were hold ups so no suspenders were needed.

Finally there was a black dress, which surprisingly, covered her modesty. It was tight and short, fitting her form closely and coming up high enough to reveal the lace of her stockings. The material had an elasticity to it that allowed it to hug every contour and, oddly, there was a separate section that her breasts fit into, that were cupped and supported by it. But it covered her appropriately so she couldn't complain. In fact, a quick glance in the mirror and she realised she looked almost respectable enough to go out clubbing, if not for the visible tops of the stockings, not that that would stop some girls.

[JEMMA]

She opened the door after taking a moment to harden her resolve, she was told to put the heels back on and walked back out into the room she'd been bound up naked in, not so long before. Zaki smiled at her.

"Good, now hold out your arms."

Amber hesitated before doing what he said, as his hands moved towards one of hers she quickly withdrew them.

"Wh-what are you going to do?"

She asked accusatorily.

"You agreed to this Amber."

He said in an annoyed tone with an exasperated sigh.

"I- I don't want to be tied up again or anything like that."

She said in a soft voice, he seemed to sense her lack of conviction or perhaps just the hint of fear in her tone and shook his head with a tutting sound.

"Fine, leave then, and I'll post the video of you stealing to the police; those of you fucking yourself silly to everyone on campus; and you fucking another girl to your parents!"

He turned around and threw up his hands cursing in another language.

Amber's eyes widened as she felt her stomach fall,

"No! I-I did what- I let you fuck me!"

She yelled angrily.

He turned back around, smiling at her reaction, knowing he had her.

"Then put your arms out and be quiet. I promise not to tie you up in such and uncomfortable position again and I won't fuck you unless you ask me to. How about that?"

She swallowed, 

"What are you going to do then?..."

"I don't have to answer that. If you want to leave you can, but you know what it means. Now. Give. Me. Your. Arm."

He scowled as he threw the words at her. She relented and let him take hold of her wrist as he began to wrap a silk ribbon around it, rolling it around several times before doing a few laps around her fingers and thumb until they were held in an open palm position.

"Turn around."

He told her, even as she was forced to do so anyway, as he twisted her arm. She hissed in discomfort as he took hold of her other wrist and brought her arms together behind her back as he started to repeated the winding around her other wrist, this time binding it tightly to her first. He continued up her forearms before wrapping around her elbows, pulling tightly to tug them together and force her to jut her chest forward as she grunted in some discomfort, before he tied off the sash. Her forearms and palms were held firmly together behind her back.

"Now, open up."

He said as he reached over and pressed something against Amber's lips.

She tried to turn away from it, as she recognised the metal ring.

"No, not again I don't wan- ahh -nnnn!"

She tried to tell him to stop but as she did he slipped the edge of the ring in and that, with the force of him pulling the leather strap back was enough to encourage her mouth to open to prevent the discomfort of the metal pressing against her lips and gums. She scowled and made a sound of anger as he refastened the gag in place, her jaw was still sore from the first time wearing it.

"You really are much more pleasant to be around when you can't talk..."

He said with a smirk, noting her look of annoyance. As he wrapped a strap around her neck she widened her eyes and struggled not knowing what he was doing, thinking he was about to strangle her. He quickly finished putting it on her though and she instantly recognised it as a collar once he had. It was humiliating to be collared, but it didn't compare to what he'd done already so she couldn't feel too flustered by it, even as he attached the leash.

"Come on then."

He said as he started to walk, holding tightly to the leash and thus forcing her to follow. She struggled to walk at his quick pace in her heels. Her arms bound behind her back as they were, was making keeping balance a task in itself. 

He made her walk towards the door he'd come out of, she followed him past a staircase through a doorway or two and suddenly it was like they'd entered a different building. The stark contrast was jolting as Amber suddenly found herself in a well decorated upper-class waiting room. There was heating, nice furniture, the faint smell of flowers and even some background music. Amber's eyes flickered around at the surreal transition, processing all the new sights and trying to work out what was about to happen to her based on where she was. He knocked on a door and it was opened by a large man, who looked more like a shaved gorilla than a person. He eyed them both, his gaze lingering on Amber in a way that terrified her, thoughts of what he was going to do to her raced through her mind as she froze like a rabbit in headlights.

[JEMMA]

Instead, after sweeping his gaze over both of them he stepped aside and let them in, Zaki giving him barely a moments notice. Amber had no desire to enter the unknown room, but the leash didn't give her much choice. They were greeted by an older, smiling man. Him and Zaki exchanged greetings in a foreign language and Amber struggled to pick up any words she could understand. They switched back and forward between a foreign language and English letting Amber understand only part of what was going on.

"...yes, yes, I know I said a few weeks but things moved faster than I thought so..."

Zaki continued in what Amber was thinking might be Arabic? It had lots of the sounds she would associate with it from what she'd seen in movies and such. Another line in English perked Amber's ears.

"I'm sure they aren't that upset or inconvenienced by it."

"And next month?"

The older man asked in an irked tone, speaking in English for the first time.

"I'll have another sharia, don't worry I already have..." 

The conversation continues in the other language.

"...not quite as good, but then what could be compared to this one?"

He sighed,

"Okay Zaki, but only because I could get him on the Sat Phone, otherwise we'd be in trouble next month for not giving him this opportunity."

The conversation was over with that apparently as Zaki tugged the leash, making Amber follow after him as they approached a large door.

"Now... I'd suggest behaving, as you know I'm not beyond punishment."

He grinned,

"But in all honesty, a little struggling won't exactly hurt."

He chuckled.

She trembled in fear and glanced around with wild panic as she backed away from him as much as the leash would let. The collar tightened against her pulling and a slight tug forced her to step back in position. She had no idea what was going on and it was more terrifying than she had expected it to be, simply imaging all the possible horrors that could be behind the door. She shook her head and cried out as his hand moved towards the handle. He opened it and walked through pulling Amber along against her wishes as she stumbled behind him into the room full of people. Full, is perhaps an overstatement for the dozen and a half or so people that stood around talking with drinks in hand, but it was enough to feel like a full room given the size of it and Amber's mental state.

He walked her through the room, past the gazes, Amber's fear had subsided a little at the sight of what appeared to be normal people dressed in expensive clothes drinking wine and chatting civilly, not the room full of naked men wanting to ravish her that was one of the many horrors she had been fearing. The way they looked at her was unnerving though. There was the obvious lust as their eyes studied her body, but these was an odd calculation to them, like they were almost considering something that Amber was not privy to.

Amber was walked to the middle of the room, onto a small platform that put her shoulder height above the heads of the crowd. Zaki manhandled her to have her stand still, facing most of the crowd and the door she came through, looking out with a pleading stare at the looks that could best be described as amused, staring back. He turned her collar so the leash was fixed to the back of her neck and then ran it through a loop between her wrists before fixing it to a rope that was hoisted up towards the ceiling. As it raised it forced Amber's arms to raise behind her, strapped together as they were she couldn't bend them and it twisted both her shoulders forcing her to bend over as she cried out in pain. As she bent the collar tightened against her throat choking her, giving her no choice other than to arch her back as she bent at the waist. She cried out at the painful position that left her bent forward jutting her chest out awkwardly. If she struggled to turn, one of her shoulders would twist painfully, walking backwards would lift her arms higher and walking forward strangled her more. So she was held in place by a single rope, with only a few inches freedom to move in any direction.

There was a small amused murmur from the crowd as they watched her predicament. Zaki moved back into view and as she stared death at him, he reached for her chest. She watched in confusion as he fiddled with the seam of the section of the dress her breasts were pressed into and as he found what he was looking for her look turned to horror. A zip was pulled along the seam unfastening it in its wake until the small pouch fell away letting Amber's breasts fall free to the viewing of anyone who looked. As they were freed she heard a sound from the crowd, as you'd expect from the unveiling of a statue or a painting and she felt a flush of humiliation at how some part of her liked the admiration she felt, even if this situation was horrifying. Not stopping there though, he took hold of the sides of her dress and pulled causing the fabric to bunch and lift up over her rear and up to her waist, she gasped as she wondered how little the small thong covered as she pressed her legs together as much as she could. Bent over and arched as she was though, she knew there was little she could do to hide her modesty.

Zaki walked out in front of her and addressed the crowd. She watched his back as he spoke in the language she didn't understand, only able to imagine what he might be saying. She knew that whatever he was saying it was going to be something she wasn't happy about. She tried to swallow as she counted the number of men in the room, getting to around fourteen, a dozen more men than she had been with by choice... she shivered at the vision of them lining up and using her. Zaki switched to what Amber recognised as French, though her familiarity with the language wasn't enough to actually decipher anything he was saying. There were fewer women in the crowd and most appeared to be accompanying the men there, one however, was not, Amber thought as their eyes met. The woman gave a smile at catching her eye and bit her bottom lip as her eyes swept down Amber's body and then back to her eyes in a way that made her shiver. She looked away, trying not to meet anyone else's gaze. It let her know that they were there because of their lust for her though, not that she'd needed that confirmed exactly.

Zaki spoke in English then and she realised he was repeating his speech in the three languages. That made her more curious about the identities of the people in the room. None of her conclusions made her more comfortable as she realised they had probably all travelled a good distance just for this...

"Ladies and Gentlemen, tonight I am pleased to present you with the beautiful SYT you see beside me. English is her only language, so whilst I speak it, I apologies for perhaps being a little cryptic. She doesn't know why she is here after all." 

He grinned as the crowd gave a laugh that worried her. She felt pure terror as she realise, perhaps a little belated, that this had gone completely past the agreement they had made. Any hope she'd had that this would be over soon melted away. What was going to happen to her?

"A natural gal who stands at 5' 7', with measurements of 36-24-36. She is considerably flexible, capable of holding a full side splits position for quite some time. She can also provide pleasure with any of her holes without much issue. She is proficient in providing oral sex to either gender. No tattoos or scars other than a small birthmark on her hip. No physical or mental ailments, illnesses or diseases. She is a natural double d-cup and her breasts are still very pert and firm. You'll see that her areolas and labia are both a lovely shade of pink and that her skin is pale and free from any blemishes or freckles. Feel free to inspect her whilst you consider if you'll... well, let's leave her to guess what is to come, shall we?"

199570

He grinned again as he moved away to get himself a glass of wine.

[JEMMA]

Amber stood there in shock with a panicked look in her eyes wondering what the hell that thorough description of her had been about. Why would they want to know all that? And the detail of some things he said made her flush with shame. She didn't have much time to think to herself as several people stepped up onto the platform. She whimpered and tried to move away, but as some of the moved behind her there was no such luxury.

199575

The man in front of her gripped her chin and lifted her head as he stared at her mouth. She whimpered as she expected him to get his cock out and start to force her to suck it, the details of Zaki's talk making her think that they were expecting to use the 'holes' he spoke of. When he didn't she felt only confusion, instead he seemed to be inspecting her, as he pulled back her lips she realised he was looking at her teeth and gums.

A hand on her rear caused her to jump and she squealed as her thong was pushed aside to reveal her bare mound. The hand touched at her softly, pressing at her and lightly pushing her lips apart. She clenched her eyes and was surprised by the fact that the touching didn't progress, she realised she was being inspected as if she was something to be bought...

199576

Her eyes widened in horror. That was what this was. She was going to be sold!?! To one of these people? Oh fuck this was bad. She felt a tear roll down her face as a sob cracked in the back of her throat and she wondered what she'd gotten herself into. She had told herself that it could all be over tonight and had under estimated Zaki.

The video she had been worried about suddenly felt like a small thing to be concerned about in light of this. She wondered if Zaki thought he could get away with something like this, but the fact that he was doing it and the seeming professionalism of this crowd told her that not only did he think he could, but he probably had done so before.

199577

The one thing she could hold onto though was the fact that she had made arrangements to protect herself from something going wrong. Millie was her only hope now, the only person who knew where Amber might have gone. She'd secretly given her instructions to carry out if Amber didn't contact her by the end of tonight when she had agreed with Zaki his ownership of her would end. She hoped that Zaki was unaware of her contact with Millie, she'd used her old phone and bought a pay as you go sim card from the campus store using cash. She'd text Zaki's name and his phone number to her in the taxi and had slid the phone down the back of the seat. She prayed that Millie could do something to get her out of this sooner rather than later.

There'd still be an hour or two before the agreed upon time though...

Videos Surprises for Everyone!!!!
https://openload.co/f/dmdL1MVjd-I
https://openload.co/f/wnlVDfzR_mU
https://openload.co/f/XUAdaiRTRxE
https://openload.co/f/BCQozY8LI1k
https://openload.co/f/QkeNNqxz8IQ
https://openload.co/f/cIgCrUsQR9c
https://openload.co/f/t-XFjBWWUJw
https://openload.co/f/DclvzEUEbZQ
https://openload.co/f/FyVwoxssiIo
https://openload.co/f/NRkGCU059fU
https://openload.co/f/ITOa5BXguW4

[JEMMA]

Story ELEVEN

My name is Richard. I met my wife Emily when I was 15 years old. My parents were killed in an auto accident and I moved to a small community to live with my aunt and uncle. It was so rural that the town consisted of a small market, a gas station and Family restaurant where all the kids seemed to hang out after school.

199854

Emily lived down the road from my aunt and uncle. We were the first stop for the school bus each morning and the last stop each afternoon. On my first day of school, Emily ignored my big city attitude, befriended me and took responsibility to show me around. She was a very pretty little girl, two years my junior.

As I got used to my new life, Emily and I became best of friends. She was a flat chested shy little girl that seemed to understand what I was going thru' and did her best to help me fit in. After a while I took her for granted, but she seemed to always be there when I just needed someone to talk to.

In such a small town, everyone knew everyone and when I started dating; Emily seemed to know all about my girlfriends. I never really noticed that she was being left behind. It wasn't until I graduated high school that I realized how much of my life revolved around Emily. As she was starting her junior year, I got a job working as a construction laborer. With a few dollars in my pocket and an old pick-up as my set of wheels, I felt like I was finally in control of my life. 

It was not unusual for me to drive the 40 miles into the big town down the road for the Friday night drinking and weekend parties. Invariably, I would find myself walking thru the long country roads with Emily at my side, trying to get over my latest girlfriend.

It wasn't until Emily graduated from high school that I really saw her as a woman. She had grown up before my eyes and one day as we were swimming in the local lake on a hot summer day, I realized what a beautiful woman Emily had become. She had long hair and piercing bright eyes. Even in her conservative one piece bathing suit, I realized that Emily had an incredible body.

199853

It took me another month or so, dealing with me new feelings for her that I was finally able to ask her out. When I asked her if she would like to join me on a Friday night excursion into town, Emily just laughed and asked me if I was asking her out on a date. After two days of her teasing me about a formal date, she finally agreed after warning me that she do not drink.

It turned out to be the best evening of my life, as I took Emily to the best restaurant in town and an evening of dancing at the local bar. Our drinking consisted of ice tea and our conversation just seemed to flow. I was surprised to find that it was 4 am Saturday morning when I finally dropped her at her front door.

On our third date I finally got up the nerve to kiss her good night. We dated for almost a year before we spent our first night together. Every time I tried to get beyond a kiss, Emily had put a stop to my advances. On our first night together after weeks of planning, we got a cheap hotel and after a nice diner out, we checked into our room. Emily teasingly told me to get ready as she headed to the small bathroom with her overnight case.

After almost an hour of waiting, Emily came slowly out of the bathroom dressed only in a light blue see through negligee. With the light behind her, I just sat on the bed and looked at her. She was absolutely ravishing with her hair brushed out and her lips and makeup done to perfection. As she stepped toward me, I saw for the first time her perfectly pair shaped breasts with dark brown areoles the size of a 5 cents coin. They were so soft and yet firm. I saw her hour glass figure and her little tuft of hair above her pussy.

199856

Both of us knew that Emily was a virgin but neither of us realized how much Emily really understood about not only her body, but mine. As she came into my arms we turned a mild kiss into a night of wild sex.

199855

199857

I started by removing her breasts from their flimsy binding and I used my mouth to suck her nipples until she was moaning in pleasure. As I worked my way down her soft body I spent long periods of time touching and caressing her tummy and her long shapely legs.

199858

199859

By the time my fingers worked their way between her legs, Emily was drenched. I watched her face and her obvious state of bliss as I worked first one and then two fingers past her swollen lips and penetrated her womanhood for the first time.

Somewhere along the way, Emily had removed my clothes and by the time I lined my hard cock with her love canal, she spread her legs as far as they would go, looked at me and said be gentle. I stared mesmerized into her incredibly bright eyes and watched her facial expressions as I slowly pushed my member into her as she got past the discomfort and lost her cherry.

199860

199861

Within minutes, I was pounding into her pussy as hard and as deep as I possibly could and Emily just couldn't get enough. Her first orgasm had her screaming my name and digging her nails into my back. By the time I dumped my first hot load into her, Emily had cum half a dozen times, and they were all different. It was like she was trying to make up for lost time or trying to show me that she was better than the other girls I had dated.

199862

199863

We spent the entire night cuddling and talking as we would fall asleep. We took turns waking each other up and making love over and over again until the first light of morning started coming thru the window. Sharing Emily's body was as perfect as any experience I had ever had.

3 months later we were married.

[JEMMA]

Emily got a job in accounting working for a large manufacturing company 2 hours away. It was not too difficult for me to find work nearby and we got a small apartment together. Life was really good and as Emily climbed the corporate ladder, I got my contractor's license and started getting small jobs working for myself.

We were just living one day at a time learning all the little intimate things that brought us closer and closer. Emily was on the pill as we both wanted to postpone having a family until we had a home of our own.

199864

199865

199866

It wasn't until about 2 years later that things started to change. Emily had worked her way into contract management. She had regular raises, an office and a secretary of her own and regular bonuses that always seemed to come at the right time in terms of our finances.

I was getting enough work to get by, but never really landing the big job that would set me up as a player.

Emily liked her job, but had a number of issues with her immediate boss. Because she was advancing, she decided she could put up with Roger,her boss. He was always hitting on the woman but seemed to pay special attention to Emily when it came to dirty comments or taking every opportunity to be in close quarters with my wife.

Then one day out of the blue, Emily got a call from one of the big bosses at corporate. He seemed very reserved or even secretive when he asked Emily to meet him outside the office. Thinking it was business related, Emily had no problem meeting Tom at a local restaurant after work.

It was very awkward as they met and ordered diner, but then Tom came right to the point. He told Emily that he had reviewed her personnel files at length and that he was taking a big chance by coming to her with this problem. 

He went on to say it appears that Roger has been using corporate funds to support his personal lifestyle. Corporate was looking for someone close to the situation that could be trusted and that was capable of finding out exactly how Roger was embezzling corporate funds.

He did tell Emily that it would be risky checking up on her boss but that she would be well taken care of if she was willing to assist him.

Emily quickly agreed to help and was set up with special computer access and document signing authority. Without telling even her secretary, Emily spent a lot of time tracking Rogers's activities. Roger seemed to sense the change and got really nasty with Emily She knew that he was probably smart enough to know that something had changed but she had committed to helping the company in finding out exactly what he was up to and once Emily committed to something, she was determined to see it through. 

After months of putting up with Roger, she found nothing to implicate her boss. Then one day it was announced that Tom was leaving the company, leaving Emily in a strange position because Tom was the only contact she knew at corporate. She postponed her efforts to tie Roger to misdeeds thinking that someone from corporate would be contacting her.

It was about that time that Emily found out that Rogers brothers were my biggest competitors in the construction world. All of a sudden I couldn't get any work and I had to let my crew go. It seemed that every time I put in a good bid, one of Roger's brothers would get the contract by a few hundred dollars less than my price. I wanted to give up and go back to working for someone else, but no one wanted to hire me.

It was tight but we were getting by on what Emily was making.

When no one contacted Emily from corporate, Emily decided to make amends with Roger, but every time she got the chance to excel on an assignment, something would go wrong and she would end up looking badly.

I was finally able to find a job, but on my second day, I was involved in an accident when a truck lost a large ladder and it crushed my right leg against a wall. I was rushed to the hospital with a broken leg and came home in crutches.

The very next day, Emily was called into Rogers's office where he told her that her signature and computer ID had been appearing on some classified company documents. Not knowing what to say Emily just sat there turning red with anger as Roger said things are going to be different around here. Emily just asked what that meant and Roger suggested that Emily might want to be a little more cooperative when he asked her for favors.

Emily's POV

At this point Emily was furious and said "I will have no part of your games. I will quit and find work elsewhere and my husband will be glad that I don't have to put up with the likes of you any longer". Roger pushed the intercom and asked for security to deal with an employee. Before he even hung up, two burly members of security were standing at the door.

Roger looked at me and said that I could either do as he asked or he would turn me over to the police for embezzlement. He suggested that maybe the loss of my husband's business and his little accident yesterday were more than just coincidence

Knowing our financial situation and wondering how Roger would know about my husband, I decided to reconsider my options and meekly asked Roger what it was he wanted from me. Roger suggested that he would give me until tomorrow morning to come to terms with my fate and that all he was asking me to do was to get off my miss perfect attitude and agree to do special favors as he requested so that he could advance his career..

I left his office in tears wondering what had happened. As I headed home, to my surprise, I got a call on my cell from someone identifying himself as Tom. It sounded like the same person that had met me only a few months earlier so I blurted out that Roger had found out and that I was now being accused of stealing. Tom simply laughed and suggested I be more careful with who I trusted as he hung up the phone. In tears, I began to realize that somehow Roger had set me up. I didn't know how he had done it or how he could tie me to anything illegal but in light of what was happening in my life, I wasn't going to cross him until I figured out how this had happened.

By the time I got home, I was able to pull myself together and hide the emotions that were ravaging thru me so as to keep my husband from finding out and doing something stupid. That night I lay awake trying to come up with a plan that would clear me of this mess. I could think of nothing that made sense and so I meekly headed for work in the morning determined to find a way out of my predicament.

I wasn't at my desk for more than 5 minutes when my secretary buzzed me to tell me that Roger wanted to see me in his office. I held back the tears as I walked slowly down the hall and into Rogers open office. Sitting behind his desk, he suggested that I close the door behind me. At that point with Roger looking me up and down like a piece of meat, he asked if I had come to any decisions on his offer.

To anyone listening, nothing he said would mean anything. To me I knew exactly what he was asking. Not seeing any alternatives, I asked him what it was he was expecting of me. This only seemed to make him angry as he said "as a matter of fact, Emily I asked you a question. What I choose for you is none of your business". He picked up the phone and asked if security would be needed to escort me from the building or if I would cooperate. 

All I could do was start to cry as I said "OK, you win". Please don't call the police. I was beside myself with anger and I wanted so much to run out the door but I just stood there as Roger said that's a good girl, now lock my door and let me see how willing you can pretend to be.

I reached over and locked his door and then asked him what he meant by me being willing. Roger simply said, "remove your blouse and make me believe that you want me to approve of what you are going to show me".

I reached down and slowly unbuttoned my blouse as the tears began to flow. When I had undone the last button, I pulled the blouse from my skirt and just stood there with my bra as the only thing covering my chest. Roger said "now was that so hard" as he came around to sit on the front corner of his desk. Now stop the tears, smile for me and remove the blouse. I reluctantly let the blouse slip from my shoulders and I smiled at Roger as I let it fall to the floor. Roger was a big man at what I guessed to be 6'4 and 230 pounds. Even without his threats, he had the ability to make any woman uncomfortable and in this case he had something over me.

199867

Roger just said very nicely, now loose the bra. As I reached behind to undo the clasp, I tried real hard to smile as I wanted this to be over with. I held the cups in place as I removed the straps over my arms. No one but my husband had ever seen my breasts exposed and I was at a loss as to how to prevent Roger from making me expose myself. I slowly dropped my hands to my sides and let my bra fall to the floor.

199868

The first thing I noticed was a big grin on Rogers face as he devoured my breasts with his eyes. I could not do anything to stop him as he pinched my nipples and suggested that I must be enjoying this because my nipples were standing like two hard little posts. I almost screamed from the pain as Roger pinched my nipples in what appeared to be an attempt to tear them from my breasts. I did my best to stifle my screams as Roger tormented my stiff little nipples and twisted my tits mercilessly.

199869

Just as I thought I would pass out, Roger removed his hands from my tits and reached up under my skirt with his right hand. He quickly discovered that my panties were soaking wet from my juices as he ran his finger over the crotch of my panties. Feeling like he was in charge he boldly bragged that he now could do anything he chose to my perfect little body and that I had to make him believe I was enjoying it or suffer the consequences. I couldn't bring myself to think about what that meant.

199870

Just as I started to protest, he guided my mouth to his and made me open my lips as his tongue played with mine. I could taste the repulsive taste of tobacco on his breath and I struggled not to gag.

199871

199872

With no warning at all he released me without touching more than my panties between my legs and suggested I get dressed. I hurried to comply as he just smiled and said I want to enjoy every part of you. Roger said there would be no more demands today, but tomorrow he expected me in his office at precisely 8 o'clock willing to fulfill another fantasy. When I asked him what made him so sure I would allow him to do this to me, he removed a camera from his desk and asked if I would like to see his little film before he sent it to my husband. I left as quickly as I could and spent the day in complete despair as I contemplated my fate.

199873

When I got home, I quickly made excuses about not feeling well and headed off to bed. By morning I looked in the mirror and saw what missing two days of sleep was already doing to me. The only thing I could be thankful for was that this was Friday and I wouldn't have to see Roger for two days. If only I could manage to get through today.

As instructed, I was in Roger's office at exactly 8 o'clock. Without being asked, I closed his door behind me and locked it. With a big smile of triumph, Roger stood in front of me and this time I stood there obediently as he removed my blouse and bra for me. It was almost like he was telling me that he already owned that part of my body. I meekly admitted to myself that he probably did. When he was done, he reached inside the waistband of my skirt and ran his fingers under my panties as he played with the little patch of hair above my pussy.

Roger then stood back and said he was sorry he didn't have any music for me but that he wanted me to smile for his camera and get naked for him. He reminded me that there would be consequences if I didn't look like I was enjoying myself.

199874

Not knowing what else to do, I started swaying my hips and licking my lips with my tongue as I undid the clasp and lowered the zipper of my skirt. Letting it fall to the floor with my other garments, I slowly pulled my panties down my legs, removing my last little bit of modesty for this man that I didn't even like. When I was done, Roger told me to spread my legs and show him some pink.

199875

199876

I used my fingers to spread myself open and when I looked up at his smug expression he told me to sit on the floor and spread my legs. I slowly did as my tormentor requested and I sat motionless on the floor with my fingers spreading my pussy lips wide open as Roger sat next to me and started playing with the skin covering my clit. Not believing that I was letting Roger do this to me and yet knowing that the pervert was probably recording my degradation to use against me, I just let him insert one and then two fingers into my vagina as I sat there with my legs spread and my own fingers holding me open while my juices started flowing from my vagina.

As with my still sore nipples Roger was not about to be gentle. Only this time as he finger fucked me, my body betrayed me and I came almost instantly. Roger whispered in my ear that it would be nice if I asked him for more. Not being able to stop him, I started Cumming again.

This time I heard myself saying over and over to my tormentor, harder Roger, faster, fuck me deeper. I had totally lost control and actually wanted Roger to use me as it felt so good in spite of what I knew was so wrong.

This time in the middle of my third orgasm, Roger abruptly removed his two fingers from my gaping hole and told me to get out.

With my own juices running down my legs, I got dressed as quickly as I could and left. When I returned to my office from the ladies room looking a bit disheveled, I looked in horror at what was laying on the middle of my desk for anyone to see. It was a tape labeled Emily's tits, and the card said that I should make plans to be free on Saturday night as I would be getting picked up outside my office at 9PM.

In complete terror, I called home to tell Richard that I was being asked to work on Saturday and that I might be late. I figured that at least not having him to worry about would be one less thing to go wrong. I then found a tape player and looked in horror as I watched myself seemingly seducing my boss only to finally hear him tell me that I had to go.

[JEMMA]

Not knowing how I could explain going to work so late on a Saturday, it was easier to pretend to leave for the office late on Saturday morning. I spent the rest of the day wondering how many tapes Roger was making and what he would demand of me tonight. The day dragged on but 9 o'clock seemed to come quickly. I was standing beside my car at exactly 9 when Roger and a friend pulled up in front of the building. I hurried to their car in case anyone was watching and climbed in the back seat.

As we drove out of the parking lot, I asked Roger where he was taking me. He just smiled and said it was amateur night at the club. Not knowing what that meant, I was still surprised when Roger pulled into the parking lot of a gentleman's club. Roger and his friend got me out of the car and as we walked toward the building Roger told me that I was entered into tonight's amateur dance contest and that if I didn't win, he and his friend Ted were going to use me in a threesome. Before I had time to decide which was worse, Ted chimed in by saying that a threesome could last a while so hubby shouldn't be expecting me home for a few days.

I was terrified as we entered the club. We were seated right in front and I watched this beautiful Asian girl as she stripped and exposed herself to this room full of men. She stood about 5'2" and had waist length black hair. Her body was tiny but perfectly proportioned. She ended her third song by sitting on the stage and pulling her nether lips apart to show this crowd of men her pink little pussy. Shortly after the next act started, a big black man came up to Roger and asked if this was the young lady that would be joining them tonight. All I knew was he was looking right at me. After a few words with Roger, he took me by the hand and introduced himself as Al. He suggested I join the other contestants in the dressing room and find something more appropriate for dancing.

199911

When I got to the dressing room two girls quickly undressed me and left me standing in front of a full length mirror stark naked holding a skimpy little skirt, thong panties and a tube top that would hide nothing. How I had gotten into this was almost unimportant, getting out of this without having to service Roger and his friend was all that mattered, although I somehow knew deep inside, that sooner or later Roger would put his cock in my cunt and there would be nothing I could do to stop him I had to win this contest in the hope that Roger would live up to his promise at least for tonight.

As it turned out, there were 5 girls including me entered in amateur night. I was chosen to be the fourth dancer and I watched as each of the other girls took their turn on stage. The first girl was a perky little red head and like two of the other dancers she appeared to have done this before. By the time the third dancer, a heavy set brown hair with very large tits, completed her dance; the guys were getting pretty rowdy. 

All of a sudden the music stopped and I realized it was my turn. Not knowing exactly what I was doing, I climbed up the three steps to the stage and just stood there like a deer caught in the headlights. The music started and I just stood there. The crowd started booing and I realized that I had to do something, so I started moving my hips to the music.

199912

Part way thru the first song I reached up and lifted my tube top slowly over my head. To the cheers of the room full of men, I slowly exposed my chest to them. I could only hope that no one in the crowd would recognize me as I continued with my slow striptease.

With all the bright lights shining on my half naked body, I started the second song by teasing the crowd and lifting my tiny little skirt to reveal my thong covered pussy. As the crowd started throwing dollar bills on the stage, I slowly removed the skirt. They wasted no time in starting to chant "pussy" "pussy". Caught up in the moment and determined to control my own fate by winning this contest, I slowly lowered my thong down my legs and stepped out of it as I tossed it onto my pile of garments.

199913

Now totally naked in front of dozens of men who were there for only one reason, I spread my legs and started playing with my pussy for their enjoyment. With my unbridled tits bouncing to the rhythm I could see Roger and his friend totally enjoying my situation and I could hear the calls of some of the men and what they were going to do to me. I just stayed focused and tried to put on the best show I knew how, not knowing who the judges of my fate were.

After what seemed an eternity the music stopped and I quickly left the stage, never bothering to stop and pick up the money that had been thrown on stage. I found a place in the dressing room to sit but instead of putting on the clothes I had worn to the club, I just sat there and trembled.

The last contestant finished her dance and the 5 contestants were asked to come up on stage. Not even thinking about it, I walked stark naked to the front of the stage where the other 4 contestants fully dressed, if you could call those skimpy little outfits dressed, lined up with me for the audience to vote. We were each asked to step forward one at a time as the crowd applauded. 

199914

When it was my turn, it became obvious to everyone that the naked blond was the clear winner. All I could do was stare at Roger as if to say I was back in control. Someone handed me a check for $500 which Roger quickly took from me as I picked up my clothes and went to sit between Roger and his friend.

As the professional dancers took over, Roger and Ted just sat there drinking and ignoring me as I put my clothes back on. When I was done Roger looked at me and I had the feeling that he was actually asking, if I wanted to earn a little extra money and give some of the men a private show. Almost as if I was trying to get his approval I told him I was tired and asked if we could do that another time. To my surprise he agreed and said lets go.

[JEMMA]

On the car ride home, Roger suggested that it would be nice if I wasn't wearing any under ware when I met him Monday morning in his office at the usual time.

It was just after midnight when Roger pulled up in front of the office to let me out. Good to his word, he didn't make any more demands as I kissed him sensually on the lips, turned and got in my car. 

Not knowing what to tell Richard when I got home, I was relieved to see that he had taken his pain pills and was fast asleep.

Sunday seemed to disappear and the alarm was going off on Monday morning when I remembered that I still had a large problem to deal with. Everything seemed to be going in slow motion as I dressed and got ready for another day. I barely had time for a cup of coffee and a few e-mails when I realized it was time to face Roger again. I walked slowly into his office, closed and locked the door and waited patiently as he finished his phone call.

He seemed pleasant enough when he looked up at me and asked if I had a good weekend. I suggested that Sunday was good and that Saturday hadn't been as bad as I expected. Thinking I had pleased him, I was taken back when Roger asked me if I was ready for my punishment. I almost started to cry as I asked him what I had done wrong. 

He gave me the same spiel about how he had to be able to trust me and that including obeying every command. He asked me if I remembered him telling me how to dress and all of a sudden it hit me. He asked again if I was ready for my punishment and I meekly said I had forgotten about his request for me not to ware under ware.

That is not good enough he said. Remove your bra and come stand in front of me. I need to remind you that bad things will happen when you dis obey me. I slowly unbuttoned my blouse and removed my bra as I walked around to where Roger was sitting. He said get on your knees and lift your left tit with your left hand. As I did as he instructed Roger reached into his desk and pulled out a strap that must have been 2 feet long with some kind of metal clip on each end.

199915

Before I understood what was happening, Roger raised his toy above his head and brought it down across my left breast. I screamed in pain as I looked at the nasty welt already appearing across my soft skin. As he raised it again he asked if I had learned my lesson. I pleaded with him to stop but the metal clip dug into my flesh as he struck my tit again. This time I was bleeding as he smiled at his handiwork and again asked if I had learned my lesson. Still pleading for him not to hurt me, I managed to tell him that it wouldn't happen again.

199916

He calmly told me that he would take my word for it but that I still had to pay for my mistake. He told me to let go of my left tit and present my right tit to him in the same manner. Knowing what was going to happen, I offered up my right tit for his abuse. I flinched and screamed in pain as he used his strap on my now throbbing right breast. He succeeded in drawing blood with the first swing. After my screaming stopped, he had me reposition my hand to offer him my right nipple. Holding myself from the center under my breast, I was able to meet his demand and he immediately raised his weapon and brought it down so that the metal clip tore the end of my breast and my nipple as it landed on the three inch tip of my now bloody tit.

I dropped my hold and rolled on the carpet in agony as Roger stood over me and smiled. Looking up at him and realizing that my chest was bleeding freely, I tried to stop the damage with a tissue that Roger handed me. Thinking that I was done with my punishment Roger gave me a minute to stop hurting before reminding me that I was still wearing panties. I just started begging for him to forgive me and to stop hurting me. I said Roger I will do whatever you want me to do if you please forgive me. He just smiled and said, Emily, you are going to do anything I ask you to anyway so remove your panties now.

Horrified that he was going to tear my pussy open with his weapon, I meekly complied and lay there on the carpet stark naked.

199917

Roger spread my legs, and to my amazement found my pussy dripping wet. He took a 6 inch dildo out of his drawer and shoved it into my pussy. After testing the remote devise that sent the toy vibrating inside me, he had me stand up and bend over the chair in front of me. Almost grateful that he wasn't going to use his strap on my genitals, I held my breath and waited for my first lashing. I looked behind to see Roger getting his arm in position to strike my soft flesh and I couldn't keep quite. In my best little girl voice I said Roger, you are so big and strong and I am just a little girl. Why do you need to hurt me more than you already have? I thought I had a chance as he stopped to tell me that it was my punishment and I just had to endure the pain. 

199922

I tried another approach and I said would you please remove the metal clip from your strap. If you must, you can double the amount of times you whip me but the metal clip will do a lot more damage. Roger smugly asked, how do you know how many times I was going to strike your soft little butt checks and how would you know if I doubled the amount with or without the clips. I just started begging and said that I am willing to trust you.

199923

Roger continued with the fact that I was a bad girl and that could never happen because he had to know I would obey him. I pleaded and asked if you want to humiliate and control me, then in place of the metal clips, I will not argue with how many buttons you leave open on my blouse when you dress me. 

This seemed to get Rogers attention as it got real quiet and I turned to see him removing the metal clips from his whip. I cringed as he raised his arm and brought the whip down across the soft skin of my exposed ass. I cried in pain each time he struck me but I never said another word. After 10 horrible welt raising lashes across my ass, I couldn't move.

199924

Instead of ordering me out, this time Roger put my undergarments in his desk drawer and then came to help me get dressed. I held up one leg at a time as he pulled my skirt up my legs and over my hips. He then pulled my blouse over my arms and tucked it into my skirt before buttoning two of the five buttons up the front of my chest.

With instructions not to remove the vibrator, he sent me on my way. It was a little awkward walking with the vibrator in my pussy and my skirt rubbing my sore ass, but as I got to the large mirror in the ladies room, I realized that most of my chest, including a lot of the welts from my punishment would be impossible to hide. I did the best I could with my hair and makeup and got to my desk a little after nine. I was determined not to leave my desk that day and I also made a note to bring some kind of ointment for future punishments.

199925

My secretary took one look at me and asked what was wrong. I had all I could do to keep from crying and I started to tell her that I fell on the stairs when to my surprise Roger turned on the vibrator stuck in my pussy.

I just closed my door and stood there dealing with the massive orgasm that started to overwhelm me. Roger left me in this state for half an hour until he mercifully and abruptly turned it off in mid orgasm. All I could do was wipe the sweat from my body and wonder how I would get thru the day. As I tried to regain my composure I realized that sooner or later Richard would see that I was not the same and even if I could hide my body from him long enough for the nasty welts to heal, sooner or later Roger was going to present me with a situation that would be obvious to my husband.

199931


199932


As it was, I was unable to sit from the lashing my butt had endured and even my soft blouse was irritating the cuts on my breasts. What did this man want from me and how would I ever remove myself from his perverted control. I was thinking long and hard about just going to the police and taking my chances when my receptionist buzzed to tell me that John from manufacturing was here for my eleven o'clock appointment.

I asked her to give me a minute as I straightened my blouse to try and hide my bruises. I didn't dare take the chance of Roger finding out that I had disobeyed him so I left all three top buttons open and almost my entire chest exposed.

[JEMMA]

John walked in and immediately said Emily you look radiant today. I like the change and I love your sexy new blouse. A week ago, I would have thrown John out of my office for that but I said thank you what can I help you with. John laid out three documents in front of me; all signed by me and asked what I thought I was doing transferring the money for the new machines into my own personal account. 

199933

I knew immediately that he was somehow in this with Roger and they were just giving me a warning. All I could say was that I would look into it as John said, that is not good enough. He got up and locked my door just as the vibrator in my pussy came to life. I tried my best to conceal what was happening between my legs, but John just smiled and told me that if I didn't remove my blouse he was going to have to go to management with his paperwork. 

199934

I complied meekly as I lost control and came in a massive orgasm from the vibrator buried in my cunt. After what seemed like an eternity, I came down from my latest vibrator induced pleasure trip to find myself sitting across from John topless. I looked at him and with the little courage I could muster; I asked what is it you want from me.

199935

199936

I just wanted to test your commitment and be sure you are ready when Roger needs you. As he looked at the marks on my chest, he got up and told me to be careful not to cross Roger again because next time would be worse. He continued by saying, Emily I think you have magnificent tits and I can't wait to get you alone. He left and I hurried to close the door.

199937

The rest of the day was pretty uneventful and gave me a lot of time to worry about how I would hide this from Richard or if Roger and his friends would even allow me to. By the time I got home, Richard had already taken his pain medication and would not have noticed if the house fell on him.

I was grateful for the time it bought me but afraid of what they would do to my husband if I slipped up again. I lay awake all night trying to come to terms with some part of this.

[JEMMA]

With Richard still asleep I was able to dress for work as Roger requested. I didn't put on any panties and probably couldn't have worn a bra over my damaged breasts if I had wanted to. The blouse I put on had six buttons up the front and I was very careful to leave my breasts exposed identical to what Roger had required of me on Monday. I knew sooner or later my new attire would be noticed by everyone but I couldn't worry about that now. To be on the safe side, I inserted Rogers's toy into my vagina. I had to rub my slit with it to get it wet enough to push it past my clit.

I walked into Rogers's office promptly at 8. He looked up and said good morning Emily are you ready to meet my friend Johnson today. Not having a clue who he was talking about I closed and locked his door and said I would like that.

Knowing what Roger had expected of me the last 2 visits, I promptly started unbuttoning my blouse. Before I could remove my skirt he had me stand in front of him as he smiled and said you have such a beautiful rack. He then undid the clasp and zipper as I stepped out of my skirt and he said to me I am not sure yet wither I want you to shave the little tuft above your clit but I will let you know. As he ran his fingers thru my pubic hair he turned on the vibrator and watched with a big smile on his face as I fought the pleasure he was sending thru my pussy. I quickly succumbed and held myself up by wrapping my arms around Rogers's neck as he induced me to yet another dildo induced orgasm.

200153

I was just starting to catch my breath when he asked if there was anything I wanted. I naively told him I want to meet your friend Johnson. Knowing what I had just asked and knowing I had no idea who Johnson was he said I am glad to hear that. So far the pleasure has been all yours. Johnson would like it if you reciprocated this morning as he pulled down his fly.

200156

Realizing what I had just asked for I decided it was kind of inevitable that giving Roger a blow job would be on his list of demands sooner or later. I reached for his trousers, undid his belt and got on my knees as I removed his cock from his under ware. I looked up at his face and said you have a big boy here, I don't know if I can handle all of you but I am going to try my best to please you. Hoping to make him believe I wanted to do this for him, I tickled the underside of his balls with my fingertips as I used my other hand to lift the head of his monster to my lips.

200154

After kissing and licking up and down his hardening cock, I took the ugly purple head into my mouth and continued my dissent into his depravity by sucking in about 8 inches of Rogers manhood. Looking up to be sure he was enjoying what I was doing he said in almost a whisper that I not only have a magic tongue but my blue eyes looking up at him made it even hotter. 

200155

I realized there were still too many inches of cock on the wrong side of my lips and wondered how I could get it all into my throat. It was by far the biggest dick I had ever seen and I thought of how even with Richard, blow jobs were not enjoyable for me. I felt the large head of his prick against the back of my throat. Just as I started to gag, Roger held the back of my head and pushed his groin forward. His cock had only one place to go, and I couldn't stop it if I had wanted to. Once it passed through my gag reflex, I seemed to adjust. Roger started using my throat as his own personal fuck hole with no regard for my comfort. He started pounding in and out as hard as he could. I tried to look up at his face just as he looked down turned on the vibrator and told me not to spill any.

I had swallowed Richards load once, and disliked it so much that I had sworn I would never swallow again. Somehow that choice had been removed and as my own vibrator induced orgasm took over, Roger shot his load deep into my throat. I sucked greedily and in spite of the horrible salty taste actually forced myself to swallow spurt after spurt of Rogers cum.

200157

When he was done with me, he turned off the vibrator and told me to get out. I wanted to ask him why he needed to treat me so mean but I kept my mouth shut and got dressed. After letting him adjust my blouse and fondle my swollen tits, I headed for the ladies room to clean up. Half way down the hall Roger started playing with the remote by turning it on and off. I had all I could do to keep my hands from reaching for my pussy and use just my pussy muscles to keep it from falling out.

The rest of the day was pretty uneventful and except for a few unwanted comments about my tits. I actually managed to get some work done for the first time in days. My poor receptionist had to know something was going on but she never said anything. Just before quitting time she buzzed to tell me that Roger wanted to see me before I went home. I just shook with anger. So far, I had endured his 8 every morning abuse, but for the most part he had left me alone for the rest of the day. I didn't have any idea how I could endure him twice a day.

Most of the office had cleared out when just before six and with no other excuses to delay Roger I stepped into his office and closed and locked his door. He stood up and said that this morning was the best blow job I ever had, get on your knees and let's do it again.

This time as I finished, he removed the vibrator by reaching under my skirt and fingering it out. You were a good girl today so you can have the night off. I will put this back in place in the morning. I also wanted you to know that you have a date Friday night at 7 o'clock and I expect it will keep you up all night. I will give you the details later in the week, but I just thought it would be easier for you if you encourage Richard to accept today's job offer out on the west coast.

I looked at Roger and said with tears running down my face, I will do whatever you want me to do but please don't take Richard from me. Roger just smiled and said it would be easier for both of us if hubby was out of the way for a while.

I was devastated but without letting them hurt Richard I certainly couldn't tell my husband what had happened to me and I had to admit that Richard's pain pills were giving me the ability to hide my behaviour from him.

By the time I got home, I had put on a bra and buttoned my blouse. Richard was sitting at the kitchen table when I walked in and said I don't know what is going on with you this past week but I have been offered a position by a reputable company and I am going to take it. I would like it if you gave notice and went with me but I have a feeling that it would be best if you dealt with your issues first.

I will be leaving Friday afternoon.

Dumfounded by the turn of events and knowing that I was probably watching the love of my life walk out on me, I tried my best to assure my husband that I loved him but that I couldn't join him at least for a while.

[JEMMA]

With my marriage falling apart, I headed for work Wednesday morning and walked down the hall to the man that had the power to destroy me, my husband and my marriage. After closing and locking his door, I proceeded with my morning assignment that had grown from letting Roger play with my tits, to letting him finger my pussy and now giving him my third blow job in 24 hours.

Devastated by the loss of my husband and falling apart from my life in disarray, I put a smile on my face and serviced Rogers's huge dick without any fight left. He had clearly broken me in just one short week. When was he going to let me go if ever.

After finishing with the best blow job I knew how to give, Roger handed me the dildo and told me to get out. Once I inserted it into my Vagina I waited obediently for Roger to test it, I proceeded to put on my clothes and stand in front of Roger as he fondled my healing nipples and adjusted the buttons on my blouse.

The only change in my morning appointment with Roger on Thursday and Friday was that on Friday when I got back to my desk, there was another video on my desk labeled Emily-blow job and a note that said I was supposed to meet a man named Fred at 7 o'clock. Directions to the hotel were included. I was instructed to wear conservative evening ware including under ware and to be in the lobby waiting at 7 sharp. Fred would know how to recognize me. I was being expected to treat this as a date and to be sure he seduced me without letting him know that I was doing this as a whore.

That word whore hit me really hard, realizing that I was becoming one. I also wondered what Fred would be like and what would happen to me if someone other than Fred picked me up. I decided I couldn't concern myself with all those things and that I would just try to be the best lay that Fred had ever experienced. I locked my door and played the tape during the afternoon. It had been edited in spots, but it showed me willingly undressing and telling Roger that I wanted to suck his cock. I just hoped that Roger was not sharing these videos with anyone else or that Richard would never see them.

Not wanting to upset Roger and with Richard gone, I worked until six on Friday evening and then with my overnight bag in the car, got to the hotel early and changed out of my slut clothes and removed the vibrator. I fixed my makeup and my hair, put my bag back in the car and got to the lobby about 15 minutes early. Just as I sat down to await my date, my cell phone rang. I was startled to hear Roger's voice and I immediately thought I had done something wrong. Instead he said Emily, I am sure I am going to be proud of you. Something else just came up and I need you to come to my house in the morning as I have another assignment for my slut. He gave me the address and hung up.

I couldn't even think about tomorrow if I was going to be at my best tonight. As seven o'clock approached two young guys tried to get my attention but I was quick to get rid of them as I showed them my wedding ring. In a panic, I realized that the wedding ring had to go. Just as I put it in my little purse, a graying well groomed man in his early 50's came up and said hi, I'm Fred. I gave him my biggest smile hoping he hadn't seen the ring and said it's a pleasure to meet you I'm Emily. 

He asked if I would like to order drinks here in the lounge or we could head for the restaurant if I was hungry. Never having consumed alcohol but thinking that it might help my nerves, I told him that he was the guest and that either was OK with me. He sat and ordered wine for both of us as we started to get to know each other. The wine tasted better than I expected and Fred was good company. After discussing the financial end of his possible order being placed with our firm he looked at me and said I am pleasantly surprised. I asked him why and he said I have to confess that I have been in this position many times. It is not uncommon to have my business suppliers set me up with pardon the expression hookers and sluts to get my business. I am pleasantly surprised that Roger described you perfectly and you are a well-rounded member of his team that appears interested in providing the information I need to make my decisions. 

I thanked him for the compliment and wondered how I was ever going to seduce my new friend based on what he had just told me. Another round had my head spinning as we headed for the hotel restaurant. We ordered steaks with all the trimmings and were really getting along superbly. It was after 9 o'clock and I realized Fred had never said or done anything to let me believe he was going to share his bed with me. I started to worry as I knew at any time Fred could just excuse himself for the evening. To push things along, while Fred was telling me about his wife and four kids, I reached across the table and started gently massaging his hand.

I knew that if I went back to Roger without bedding this client, my punishment would be severe. I also knew that my advances could quickly end the evening so this was kind of the moment of truth. Fred smiled at me and half joking said that it would be nice if I moved over next to him.

With a huge sigh of relief, I willingly moved right next to Fred and without missing a beat in our conversation I pulled his hand into my lap. Sensing my willingness, Fred got up the nerve to start running his fingers up and down my leg. Knowing why I was here didn't stop me from enjoying his gentle caress. I was purring like a kitten when he touched my knee and started working his way up under my skirt.

Just before he reached my panties, he looked at me and said, I have never done this before but I would like it if you would join me in my room for a nightcap. Knowing what that meant and knowing that I was going to be fucked by only the second man ever I smiled at him and said I would like that.

200160

He paid the bill and we held hands like two school kids as we headed for the elevator. When we got to the room he took off his jacket and hung it in the closet as he asked me if I needed to freshen up. I looked at him and as innocently as possible said that since I wasn't planning on this to happen, I am totally unprepared. 

With that said and with no desire to keep drinking, I moved in and gave Fred a sensual kiss on the lips. He may never have done this before but he knew exactly what he wanted as he reached between us and started massaging my breasts. As he started unbuttoning my blouse, I reached down and rubbed his growing erection through his trousers.

200158

200159

Removing my Bra, he then laid me in the center of the big bed and started kissing my breasts and sucking my nipples. Glad that the welts had all healed, I just lay there and let him have his way. Little by little I unbuttoned his shirt and removed it. I was pleasantly surprised at how fit my bed partner was and I turned him on his back as I used my tongue to play with his nipples while I worked my hand into his pants and played with his penis. He was not particularly large but he was not small either. He was hard as a rock.

200161

He was gentle and considerate as we turned once again, this time with me on my back and my legs spread. He slowly climbed between my legs and pushed gently as his cock pushed its way deep into my cunt. Even with the quilt of cheating on my husband for the first time we both came in a hurry. After taking a short break, we continued using each other until about three in the morning when I fell asleep in his arms.

200162

I was awakened to a happy man wearing nothing but a towel around his waist letting room service in with our breakfast. He tried to convince me that I didn't look tired and worn out as we devoured breakfast after our night of bliss together. When I was done eating I pushed the tray aside and slowly untied his towel. I smiled up at this man that was older than my father and I took his cock in my mouth until he was hard. I then pushed him back on the bed and lowered my wet cunt onto his proud member. Once again inside my pussy this stranger actually got me so turned on that I kept Cumming time and time again.

200163

When he suggested that we shower together, I wrapped my arms around his neck and eagerly joined him in the giant stall as he touched and caressed me in all my intimate places while I tried my best to get him hard again.

200164

Just after nine, he informed me that he had a plane to catch and asked if he could see me again. I got dressed left my number next to his wallet, kissed him again and left.

It wasn't until I got to my car that I remembered my date with Roger. I decided that the pleasant part of my weekend was probably over and though I didn't have time to go home for a change of clothes, I took my time finding a place to park where I could change back into my Friday work clothes sans under ware and be sure that I didn't do anything to trigger Roger's need to punish me.

Knowing that my relationship with Richard was probably over and at a minimum, would never be the same again. I still felt really good about my time in bed with Fred. He had used me in a way that I had never been used by Richard and I was feeling a lot of warm fuzzies deep inside my womb. I stopped for a large cup of coffee and didn't hurry to give up more of my day than I had to at Roger's behest. I spent most of the drive to Roger's wondering how I could have possibly enjoyed another man's cock inside me. What was happening to this once faithful wife.

Two hours later, I pulled into Roger's driveway. It appeared that no one was home. I didn't know anything about Roger but had always assumed that he was not married. I rang the bell and waited just to be sure I wasn't going to be punished for not showing up. Just when I was about to give up, Roger answered the massive front door wearing only his bathing suit. Standing in front of me in nothing but a bathing suit I realized what a massive man Roger was as he looked down at my tiny 5'1" frame and said wow, my dreams have come true. The most beautiful woman I have ever seen shows up at my front door on a Saturday with your husband out of town and your perfect tits hanging from your blouse. On top of that, you are willing to do anything I tell you to do.

Not wanting to do anything to make Roger mad I kept my thoughts to myself as I stepped into the large foyer, closed the front door behind me and proceeded to undress as seductively as possible.

Standing naked in front of the smiling giant of a man, I stepped forward and pushed my tiny little hand under the waist band of his swim suit and stroked his dick to hardness before pulling them down and getting on my knees on the hard tile floor for the required blow job.

This time took longer than when I serviced him in his office each morning as I teased his hard cock with my tongue and lips for a long time before taking his large member down my throat. In a sense I think I was thanking him for setting me up with Fred but the reality was that I had no way to stop Roger from doing what he wanted to me. Just as I could feel his sperm forcing its way toward his tiny opening, Roger stepped back and covered my face and my chest in his hot cum. Angry at myself for not following his previous instructions to never spill any I started using my fingers to lap up his seed as I tried to clean up his mess.

200166

Roger just ignored my transgression stepped back and laughed. I was wondering what happened to you he said. Fred called me two hours ago to tell me we would be getting his business. He said you were an incredible woman and he wanted to do business with a firm like ours. This means a big promotion for me and probably a small bonus for you. Now go clean yourself up because we don't have much time for you to do what I need you to do.

I know you didn't have time to get a change of clothes for today so I picked up a few things for you. There is a bathing suit in the down stairs bathroom. Go get dressed and meet me in the kitchen in 5 minutes.

I found the bathroom, took a quick sponge bath and then found this skimpy little bikini that under different circumstances, I would never have considered. The tiny thong bottoms covered my clit, but left nothing to the imagination with every bulge clearly outlined. The material was so thin that it pulled up between my cheeks making me appear naked from the back. The top was the right size. It just didn't cover much more than my hard little nipples. It was obvious that Roger had dressed me for a purpose that I was as yet unaware of.

200165

As I found my way to the kitchen Roger said "Emily, you look great now come sit here while I fill you in on what I need".

He went on to say I am entertaining three clients from a firm that could throw a lot of business my way. These things are not as easy as they might appear to arrange. They will be here just after five and I don't want to turn your body over to them until they have signed the deal so I have set up a little pool party to show them what I am offering as an incentive.

[ManureClown]

Nice share, support for more!!

[JEMMA]

When I give you to them sometime next week, I want them to be getting a total slut for their gang bang but today I want you to flirt and be beautiful as an enticement. Do you think you can do that?

Do I have a choice or are you just being nice because you have to I asked? 

Beautiful and smart. That is what I like about you. You are right; you have no choice as to how I use your body. That brings me to a few other items that you need to know. 

First issue of business is that I lost a small wager with John from manufacturing. In about 10 minutes, you will need to go upstairs and play whore for him as the payoff for my poor judgment. I looked at Roger with daggers as I thought about what I had lost and how I had already slept with another man because of his demands. I just smiled and said is there anything else.

Well yeah there is another little thing. John doesn't like that little heart shape tussle of hair above your clit. I told him he could shave it off. I started to scream at Roger that all he had to do was ask and I would have shaved it. I didn't need some guy with a razor playing with my tender skin down there. 

As a matter of fact Roger said, so you are ok with that? Under my breath I just said "you bastard". Unfortunately for me Roger heard what I called him and he said for that transgression when John is done with you, you will remove the bathing suit and clean my house naked until my guests arrive. When I started to plead he said in addition I want the vibrator in your cunt so I can have some fun. Any more complaints.

This time I just said No sir.

There is one more thing I need to tell you before I turn you over to John. I sarcastically said "oh please enlighten me." Roger ignored my comment and said it will be better for me if you leave your wallet and ID with me. Tomorrow I will send you over to your apartment with some of my friends. I want you to move your personal things into my guest room. The rest of your stuff will go into storage. You will be calling in sick for work this week and if everything goes according to plan, you will be quitting your job Wednesday morning so that you can move in with me and focus on my needs. For all real purposes you will live here and be my wife. That ring that you removed from your finger just before Fred showed up has already been removed from your purse. You won't be needing it any more.

It sounded so final. With all that I had done, I fully expected to lose Richard but even that choice was now removed for me. I also realized that Roger was leaving nothing to chance. He had me followed and he was taking away any possible chance that I might find some way out of this.

200243

Having already been stripped of my clothes, and my dignity, my home, my job, and my identity my choices were now being removed from me. In this day and age I didn't even imagine that it would be possible to make a young woman disappear. I just sat on the floor and let the tears happen. With tears still running down my face, I forced myself to stand and walk into the bathroom where I didn't bother to wash up, I simply took my wallet, cell phone and car keys out of my purse, returned to the kitchen and handed them to Roger as I said this is who I used to be. 

I then turned and headed up the stairs.

I found John sitting in the third quest room on the left sitting on the bed with a razor in his hand. I took him by the hand and led him to the bathroom at the end of the hall where I let him remove my bathing suit as I closed the toilet seat and sat with my legs spread as far apart as I could.

Knowing that I had already shaved for my appointment with Fred, I knew there wasn't even stubble to be removed from most of my crotch but I went thru the motions so that John could use one hand to tighten my skin and the other to shave me from my ass hole to the top of my clit. He did a lot of playing down there and was really enjoying my humiliation but there was no way that I was going to avoid this so I let him have his way as I thought to myself that this man had a sharp object to play with.

He was careful not to cut me and by the time he took the razor to my little heart shaped patch above my clit, having a stranger shaving my most intimate places left me a bit stimulated.

200244

When he was done, I managed to get with the required optimism that I had been instructed to use and I wrapped my arms around John's neck and said take me to your bed lover.

As he placed me naked on the middle of his bed, John said, I am sorry it had to be this way. I have wanted this moment to happen from the moment I first met you. You have no idea what I have given up to get this time with you. You are beautiful and for the moment you are mine.

In light of my night with Fred and the just announced changes in my life, I wanted to get this over with so I pulled his mouth to mine for a passionate kiss. With our tongues searching each other's mouths, John's hands started roaming across my chest. He played with my nipples and pulled on my tits before working his way down my tummy with wet little kisses. He used his hands to rub the newly shaved area above my clit as he spread my nether lips and inserted two fingers slowly into my vagina. To my utter dismay, my body was once again betraying me. I don't know if all the recent stimulation was turning me into a wanton whore or if I really just liked to be used.

200245

For the second time in less than a day, I was accepting a cock other than my husband's into my cunt and getting off on it as I started moaning and telling John to fuck me. 

I think John was so turned on by actually fucking me that he came almost instantly as I went over the edge into yet another orgasm.

When we caught our breath, and with John lying on top of me with his placid dick still inside me, I softly said, that was really intense. John seemed to take my comment as a compliment to his ability and immediately started kissing my face. I should have been repulsed by the things I was being told I had to do, but instead I was in an almost constant state of arousal.

200246

Having admitted that, I got into a 69 position on top of my latest lover and sucked the cock that had just dumped its load into the depths of my womb while he tongue fucked me to another orgasm.

I sucked him to hardness then I turned on my back spread my legs and told my lover to fuck my soaking wet cunt one more time. 

When he was done I told him that I had some housework to do before the big evening. Almost timidly, John followed me to the bathroom and asked "can I watch you empty your bladder." 

Having already shared everything with my co-worker I sat on the toilet and spread my legs. I told him to get as close as he wanted and I used my fingers to spread my lips as I showed him where my little pee hole was hidden in all the soft skin. Just before I started to tinkle, John reached in and asked if he could hold me open while he watched. When I was done John cleaned me with his tongue and said thank you.

[JEMMA]

I was either really good or really lucky, but I had been able to turn both of my forced lovers into intimate incredible sex. With John already on his knees in front of me, I handed him the vibrator and told him that since I was being required to put this inside me while I cleaned Roger's house, I was wondering if you would put it in my pussy for me. John made a big game out of teasing me as he took his time inserting the toy into me.

200248

It wasn't until I started down the stairs that I thought just maybe all these men that Roger was forcing me to have sex with could be used to my advantage if I could find the right way to do it.

I did my best to ignore Roger and John as they ogled my nakedness while I cleaned house for Roger. They waited until I was on my hands and knees cleaning the kitchen floor with my tits swaying under my chest to turn on the dildo. It was so intense that I rolled on my back as the massive orgasm built inside me and then took over my entire being. They laughed as I lie on the cold wet floor and spread my legs to finger the monster vibrating inside me.

Just before the guests arrived I was instructed to put on my new bathing suit and make myself comfortable out by the pool. As I was getting settled on a lounge chair with a large glass of wine and doing my best to cover my body with the limited material provided in this bathing suit, Roger came into the backyard with his three guests.

My immediate response was that Roger was right not to trust these men. Harry was introduced to me first. He was about 6 feet tall, built solid at 190 pounds and maybe 40 years old. He didn't have a hair on his head and he had a scar that ran from below his left ear across the middle of his face. Bob in his mid-thirties was a little taller than Harry and had a large belly hidden under a loose fitting oversized shirt. Sammy was short at probably 5 ½ feet tall but he just looked mean. I would have guessed him to be in his mid-seventies. Any time that I was going to be required to spend alone with these men would be absolute hell and I started hoping I could find a way to make their deal fall thru. John seemed to have disappeared and as Sammy seemed to take over. I was for once very glad that Roger was there.

200249

200250

Sammy appeared to be the leader of this misfit group and he sat on the lounge chair directly in front of me and said little lady get your ass over hear so an old man can enjoy your charms as he patted his lap indicating that is where he wanted me to sit. I pleadingly looked at Roger and got no support there so I did as requested and sat on Sammy's lap. It was obvious to me that my near naked body was getting his cock hard. I could feel it growing through his shorts against my ass.

I leaned back and put my arm around Sammy's neck as I reached under his shirt and started playing with his left nipple. When he softly said that he could find better things for me to play with I seductively asked what do you have in mind. 

200251

Without missing a beat he suggested I get rid of the suite because it wasn't hiding much anyway. He took his free hand and lifted my top so that my nipples were now fully exposed. I heard one of the other guys behind me give his verbal approval as this old man sucked my nipple into his mouth. I tried to remove my top as it was pulling uncomfortably on my tit, but Sammy took my hand and placed it on his cock that was pinned between us.

Knowing what he expected, I worked his fly down and pulled out his wrinkled old cock. I stroked up and down until he shot his load all over my naked thigh. This time I was anything but aroused and as I forced myself to seductively scoop his cum off my leg and place it on my tongue, Sammy moved his hand between my legs and pushed my thong aside as he started to finger my bone dry slit. Even as he entered my pussy with his fingers, my body didn't produce an ounce of lubricant. I remained as dry as if a tampon was soaking up my juices as he located my G-spot and didled me with his fingers.

200252

Knowing that I had to at least pretend to be enjoying my situation, I whispered in his ear that I would like it better if he could fuck me with his cock. I forced myself to moan as I faked my orgasm. When he removed his fingers from my hole, I was still bone dry. Not knowing if I was just used up and warn out, or just turned off by this old man, I was proud of myself for not responding. 

As Sammy tucked his spent member back in his shorts he looked at Bob and said you need to try some of this pussy. He looked at Roger who he had totally ignored while he used my body and now talked as if I was a piece of meat. So Roger he said, when do I get to use this little cunt. Roger stood his ground and said after you sign the contract. Sammy jokingly suggested that Roger didn't trust him to which Roger said I already let you sample the product.

200253

Bob had me repeat the same intimate moment as he called it, that Sammy had just sampled. Other than his big belly getting in the way I removed my useless bathing suit and sat on the fat man's lap so that he could get the same treatment I had given his boss.

When Bob offered my services to Harry, Harry declined saying he would get his later.

These men scared me and I made a mental note to get sloshed before I met these men alone.

Harry sent me for another beer and to my surprise as I closed the refrigerator door; he was standing right behind me. He pushed me across the kitchen table, pulled out his manhood and buried it into my already exposed dry cunt as if it were there for his pleasure. I thought about screaming but when Harry unloaded into my pussy as soon as penetration was complete, I decided that the damage was done. He pulled me to my feet and I joined him at the pool as if nothing more than a handshake had happened. 

I was delighted when Sammy said they had to leave until I realized that I was spending the night alone with the man responsible for all of my issues.

200254

Even though it was still early, Roger somehow understood when I said that I was tired and needed to get some rest. As he helped me turn down the bed in my new room, he asked me how I was doing. I said in all honesty, you have no right to do this to me and someday I am going to make you pay. In spite of that, I was actually turned on by two of the three men that fucked me today but those three characters you are planning to send me to really terrify me.

I am begging you to reconsider that move. Roger simply said that there was no way anyone would consider going back on his word with those three and that I would just have to suck it up and deal with them when the time came. He then kissed me on the mouth as he tucked my naked body under the covers and said you were a good girl today. Why don't you spend Sunday sitting around the pool and get some sun. I will not ask you for anything beyond moving your personal items here in the afternoon.

[JEMMA]

After sleeping like I didn't have a care in the world, I tearfully joined John and another of Roger's friends in a small truck early Sunday afternoon. We went to my apartment and I took as many of my personal things as I could think of. John told me that he had been instructed to trash the rest. When I pleaded that Roger had promised they were going to move everything to storage, John said he was sorry but that was his instructions. He went thru everything I was planning to take and removed some of the conservative outfits, all my under ware and all of the pictures that I had saved since childhood. My few pieces of jewelry he placed in an envelope labeled Roger. I cried all the way back on the return trip as another part of my life was removed.

Placing my few belongings in my new room and crying for what I had lost, I wondered how long it would be before Roger moved me to his bed and took me as his wife. I couldn't think of anything else he could take from me.

200255

As instructed, I called in sick on Monday and after sending Roger off with another of my gaging blow jobs, I spent the day getting an allover tan by the pool. Tuesday was an exact replica of Monday. I had lots of time to myself and I wasted it by crying over my predicament and thinking of every possible thing I had done to get myself trapped in the hopes that I could somehow undo all this and I even allowed myself to dream about winning my freedom.

200256

200257

200258

On Wednesday morning my dreams were shattered as Roger had a late breakfast and called in sick for the day. He dressed me in the most conservative outfit I had left. Even without under ware, I appeared most presentable for his next task. Roger drove me to four different banks that I had never been to. He never left my side as he had me go into each bank, close out my account and get cashier's checks from each for a total of almost 5 million dollars. Each bank checked my ID and compared my signature to the one in their file. I knew that Roger had used my signature to set up these accounts, but if discovered, all fingers would point back to me. 

Between this and the videos that I had inadvertently allowed Roger to take, I belonged to Roger with no possible hope of escape. 

Roger immediately wired the checks to an address in the Cayman Islands where he said the money could never be traced. 

When the last one was recorded Roger looked at me and whispered that tonight he would take me as his own. I knew full well what that meant and I cried knowing that Roger was finally going to use me as his whore. Worse yet I knew that while he was ripping me apart tonight I was going to be told to enjoy it. He had me slide over next to him and he affectionately put his arm around my shoulder. As we drove to our next destination he idly pinched my nipple.

200259

When we pulled into an auto dealer's lot I looked at Roger a little confused. He had me wait in the car as he went in and got the finance manager. They both came out and Roger told me to sign the form. When I asked what for he said little lady now that you aren't working, you have no need for a car so sign the sales transfer. I obediently signed away another of my freedoms.

Roger went back in the office and came out stuffing the cash from the sale of my car in his pocket. He looked at me and said he had to get rid of it because it would be too easy to trace.

Our next stop was the hair stylist, where Roger came in and told the girl exactly how he wanted my hair done. He had it combed out straight with a little teasing on top. He had them cut six inches off and place three blue ribbons in my hair which he said brought out the natural color of my eyes.

The next stop was the nail salon. He had the girl file and color my nails to match the blue ribbons. He then asked for the only male pedicurist in the place to do my toe nails. The guy innocently placed my feet in the stirrups as my skirt rode up my thighs. I looked at Roger who gave me that look that I knew meant don't touch the skirt. I just lay in the chair looking down as my pedicurist looked up at me and didn't even try to hide the fact that he was looking up my skirt at my exposed pussy. It was the longest anyone had ever taken to give me a pedicure but as I walked out of the place I grudgingly had to agree with Roger that no one had been hurt by my exhibit.

200260

The last stop was the hardest as I think we had our first lovers spat. Roger stopped right in front of a tattoo and body piercing shop. I just looked at Roger and said I am not going in there. Without getting out of the car he told me I had no choice. At that moment it occurred to me that last Saturday had been my birthday. I looked at Roger and tried to negotiate. I said I will get whatever piercings or brandings that you want if you will just let me call Richard.

About ready to lose his temper, Roger said that we would never use that name again.

I looked at him and begged. I said that tonight I am going to become your wife. Please let me call him and at least say goodbye. When Roger refused I said last Saturday was my 24th birthday. I gave a blow job, two hand jobs and let three guys fuck me for you. None of them were my husband. Can I just please call him one last time.

200261

Roger looked me straight in the eye and said that my husband was not interested in hearing from me. I had to admit there was some degree of doubt in my mind as Richard had my work number and in the time he was gone, he had never once attempted to reach me. I defiantly said that's a lie, he will always love me. Roger in a very calm voice said let me give you the facts. As your late husband was moving into his new apartment, he came across three tapes of his wife. Do you need me to tell you what was on those tapes?

200262

Without another word Roger got out and headed for the store. I thought it best to keep quiet and follow him knowing full well that had Richard seen those tapes of me with Roger, I had now been stripped of the only person who would have been willing to help me.

[JEMMA]

When we got inside the store, the artist came up and removed my blouse without asking my permission. Standing topless in his establishment he pulled out a paper version of what Roger had supposedly picked out for me. It was a small heart with the name ROGER around the heart. He stuck it over my heart on my left tit, stepped back and asked Roger what he thought.

Before Roger could respond I screamed at the top of my lungs NNNNNOOOOOOOOOO.

200409

As I pleaded with Roger that I was only 24 and wouldn't want something so permanent, Roger responded that he didn't care. We were now permanent and I want my name on your chest. I pleaded with him to reconsider. I said there is only one thing you can't take from me but this is the last straw.

Roger demanded to know what that one thing was saying I am not aware of anything I can't take from you. I cried as I said you can't have my uterus. With a confused look on his face Roger said what the hell does that mean. I said you can't take my children. Just as I said it, I realized how dumb that was. Roger just laughed and said I wasn't going to tell you on your wedding night but you are officially off the pill. I started to say I don't want children when Roger cut me off and said I owe my brothers a big one for helping me with your husband. They are both incapable of fathering a child and they both want a family. I was going to arrange to impregnate their wives for them but then you came along. I defiantly asked what that had to do with me. Roger told me that I was going to provide the babies for his brothers. Still not getting it, he said my friends and I are going to knock you up and you are going to carry 2 kids for each of my brothers. Since I don't want kids, you will give them up for adoption the day they are born and you will never see them again. If my brothers want to participate, I will give you to them so that they can deposit their duds in your uterus. 

200410

Now I had nothing left to lose. As I was contemplating running half naked out of the store, the artist came back with a suggestion. He said Roger I have known you for a long time. The little lady may have a point. Why don't you pierce her nipples and place these dangling pendants with your name on them. If in a few months you still want to brand her, we can always do it then.

Roger just smiled as if it made sense and I was trying to tell anyone that would listen that I thought that would be a perfect solution. Before Roger had a chance to agree, the artist said he would be glad to throw in a pussy piercing with matching jewelry. 

I looked at Roger and said that I will gladly agree to the nipple posts, but tonight I want to be sore from your penetration not by the soreness from the piercing. Buying all the time I could in the hopes that he would forget I said we could come back next week and I would let this nice man poke holes in my pussy lips.

200411

That at least made everyone happy and the artist proceeded to put holes in both of my nipples. The attached jewelry with Roger's name was a bit gaudy but under the circumstances I was getting off lucky and I could always remove the jewelry and just wear the posts. We left, both knowing that we would be back for the other piercing and the tattoo. On the way home, Roger had me slide over next to him in the car and he absent mindedly played with my pierced nipple. This time it hurt.

That night Roger pulled out all the stops. He catered the rack of lamb with mint sauce and all the fixings. We had cherries jubilee for desert and we sipped expensive champagne by the pool until I was a bit drunk. Roger carried me along a path of red rose pedals to his bedroom where he sat me on the edge of the bed got down on one knee and said, Emily will you be my wife.

Knowing that because as far as I knew I was still married to Richard and because I didn't want to get punished I smiled at him and said yes, I will gladly be your wife. 

With that he pulled out two boxes. The first was a two carat diamond set in a bed of ½ carat diamonds. I gave him my hand and he placed it on my ring finger as he handed me the second box. In it was the most beautiful baby blue negligee with see thru panties that I had ever seen.

I hugged them to my chest and said give me a minute as I headed for the oversized master bathroom. Half admiring the ring while looking at myself in the full length mirror, with my new all over tan and my hair and perfect make-up and my nipples with the dangling jewelry, I had to admit that Roger was getting a pretty good deal.

I walked slowly out of the bathroom fully prepared for what was to happen to me that night.

Roger was propped on two pillows wearing only a house coat. I climbed in next to him hiding nothing in my see thru nighty as I whispered "my body is all yours, be good to it."

200412

Roger seductively took my mouth to his and kissed me until I let his tongue into my mouth. As we French kissed, Rogers hands started roaming all over my body as he slowly undressed me. It seemed like forever when he finally gave my sore nipples a break and went to work with his tongue opening my pussy lips. He was pretty quick to bury a finger inside my pussy but he was agonizingly slow at getting to my G-spot. The moment he did I was so worked up, my body released a river of my juices and I came uncontrollably.

200413

After hours of pleasuring me, Roger finally let me suck his cock to hardness and then roll onto my back with my legs spread as I placed the massive head against my opening. Unlike his previous demanding attitude, this time he pushed gently as I got used to his size inside my cunt. By the time our pelvic bones met, I had already climaxed twice. With his hard member pushing hard against my bladder, we worked out a slow and steady rhythm that felt so good. We slowly built up the speed of his strokes inside me until this 230 pound 8" monster of a man was pounding my cunt with all his strength.

200414

Just as I thought he was going to push me right thru the mattress, Roger looked me in the eye and said I'm Cumming. That he did. He dumped what seemed like gallons of cum into my now sore twat. When he was done he just lay on top of me with all his weight and caught his breath. I looked at him and said that was wonderful. In reality it had been better than I had expected.

[JEMMA]

The fifth man to ever stick his dick in my cunt was now telling me to turn over as he placed a pillow under my hips. This was the moment I had been dreading since I was first used by this man. In his own childish way he was trying to make love to me instead of simply fucking me. He had a lot to learn but I had to admit so far the sex was good.

200415

He started by wetting one finger in my Pussy and sticking the finger into my little brown hole up to the first knuckle. It was very uncomfortable but I managed to let him past the little muscle surrounding my hole. As he stuck it in another two inches, I screamed in pain and asked him if he had ever done this to another woman. He simply said no as he rammed his finger all the way in.

200416

I was really in a lot of pain as my bowels got accustomed to its intruder. Once I stopped yelling Roger removed his finger and started in again, this time with two fingers. It wasn't any easier as he spread me open until his fingers could push in no further. When I got used to him inside me, my screaming subsided. Roger took this as my being ready to accept his full girth.

200417

He wasn't quite as gentile this time as he stuck about 8 inches of hard dick into my bum on the first push. I screamed like a banshee but somehow Roger knew that I had to get him inside me now. With one more hard push his pelvic bone crushed my ass cheeks and his cock pushed a few of my organs aside on what felt like its journey up my throat. I screamed in such pain that nothing came out.

To my surprise it only took my body a minute to adjust and when Roger started fucking my ass with his manhood, I was pushing back to maximize the orgasm that was taking over my body. I never realized that a woman could have orgasms from being butt fucked but I mumbled to Roger that I could be taught to like this.

For whatever reason, Roger had incredible staying power. After dumping his second load of hot jism into my second orifice Roger was still bone hard when he pulled out. I immediately attacked his cock with my mouth. I could taste his cum and both of my holes on his shaft but I didn't care. I wanted his third load in my throat and I wanted it now.

200418

I don't think either of us slept all night as we fucked in every position we could think of, over and over again. With the first light of day coming thru the window, I fell asleep in Roger's arms. He was still sound asleep when I woke at 3 that afternoon.

He woke to the smell of the hot coffee on my tray and he smiled at my nakedness. We lay there for a long time before I had the nerve to ask him about Sammy.

Roger said in no uncertain terms you belong to me. I will bed you when I choose but I am not a jealous man. Don't get me wrong, if I ever found out you were cheating on me, I would have you both killed. On the other hand I will give you or sell you to whoever I please whenever I please. I require like before that you give each of them your best. I will strongly encourage them not to hurt you or to leave permanent marks on your young body but I don't always have control of that. The negotiations with Sammy are not going well with the main sticking point being how long they get your undivided attention. We are meeting at their attorney's office tomorrow morning and it will all be worked out then. If I had to guess, you will be sent to their hotel room some time Friday evening. How long you will be there and how long it will take you to get better after they are done is what will be determined at the contract signing in the morning.

200419

I spent my "wedding day" awaiting my fate.………

[JEMMA]

Friday afternoon I got a call from Roger that I would belong to Sammy for three days and that I needed to wear my sluttiest outfit and pack nothing else. Sammy would be sending a driver for you in an hour he told me. I froze in complete terror. I thought about running but had learned that avoiding my assigned tasks only made it worse for me. 

I started downing shots of whisky as I got dressed. I removed my ring and the jewelry hanging from my nipples, afraid that my new friends would rip them off my chest if I didn't remove them. By the time the driver honked, I came out smiling and asking the driver if he would be joining the gang rape that was being planned for me. On the way to the hotel my short skirt started riding up my thighs. I did nothing to re arrange it as my instructions for these clients was to be a total slut and somehow I knew that Roger would know if I didn't do as I was told. I noticed the driver eyeing my legs as the short skirt rode ever higher. I asked him if he wanted to finger my pussy. When he hesitated, I lifted my short skirt above my waist and exposed myself to this young flunky. When he still didn't respond, I took his hand and placed it on my vaginal lips as I spread my legs to give him total access.

The young driver smiled sheepishly at me as he stuck a finger inside me and spent the rest of the short drive playing with my opening.

He pulled up in front of the hotel and I walked thru the lobby toward the elevators. I didn't have a key but I knew my rapists were in room 901. On second thought I stopped in the bar and charged a small bottle of whiskey to room 901. I had no money, no car, no credit card and a new life that I either embraced or let it run over me. When the bartender hesitated to charge my purchase as requested, I used the only currency I had and let him stick his hand under my skirt to complete the transaction. 

Taking a big swig from the fresh bottle to bolster my courage, I rode the elevator in this fine establishment to the ninth floor. I was dressed in a fuck me skirt that hung three inches below my naked pussy. I wore a halter that exposed my entire midriff and showed my ample cleavage as it wrapped two inches of material around my 36C tits. My 4 inch heals made me look much taller but I had such trouble walking on them that I was looking forward to reaching my destination so that I could remove them. It gave me the appearance of a long legged whore that exposed all of my lower body except where my legs were connected to my hips.

Room 901 was at the far end of the hall. I didn't have any idea who would be there but I was determined to take control of my situation and minimize the damage that they would inflict on my young body. Without knocking, I turned the door knob and realizing it wasn't locked pushed it open and walked in. Sammy was sitting on the bed propped up by two pillows wearing a three piece suit. Bob and Harry were leaning against the window dressed in casual slacks and front button shirts. Three other men that I didn't know were seated at a small table and appeared to be playing cards. Each of the six men had a drink in their hand while Sammy and two of the men at the table were smoking cigars.

I looked at Sammy and said I suppose I will be fucking you first. As set down my bottle and lifted my halter over my head I asked Sammy if he wanted his friends to watch or did he want to fuck me in private. 

In my attempt at taking control, I guess I took them by surprise because nobody moved. Instead of waiting for a response, I kicked off my heels and climbed on the bed with Sammy. I started massaging his cock thru his expensive trousers as I pulled his zipper open and removed his cock from his under ware. I was surprised that no one in the room was moving and secondly that this man old enough to be my grandfather was getting hard so quickly. I could only guess that they had decided if I was going to put on a show, they were going to let me shoot my wad.

200481

I lifted my skirt and straddled Sammy hips as I exposed my cunt to this room full of thugs. I proceeded to lower myself onto Sammy's erection as he held me by the waist holding his big cigar less than an inch from burning my skin. With him buried in my female organ, I started to raise my hips up and down so that in reality, I was fucking myself on Sammy's dick. Everyone seemed to approve as I rode Sammy as hard as I could. With my juices flowing and my body covered in perspiration Sammy rolled me onto my back and without removing his cock from my cunt rolled on top of me. As he started pounding away at my pussy he looked at me and said let me show you how this is done. 

200482

Still dressed in his expensive silk suit and not seeming to care wither I was Cumming or not he pounded into me until he finally shot his load into my womb. All I could think of was that this was the first man to deposit his seed into my body since Roger took me off the pill and that it would be funny if Sammy or one of his thugs impregnated me.

200483

After taking a moment to recover, Sammy climbed off me and said well boys, the entertainment is here.

I was immediately mounted by Bob and his large belly. I spent the three days on the bed fucking sucking and generally being used by these 6 men and a few other guys that seemed to join the party periodically. Up until now, other than my husband I had been fucked by three men on my birthday, by Roger on our wedding day and by Sammy as a way of breaking the ice at this gang rape. After this I would never know for sure how many men had used my body and its three holes for their pleasure as I was used over and over again. 

200484

Other than a few meals that were shoved in my face and an endless supply of whisky bottles at my disposal the only time I was allowed to leave the bed was to empty my bladder and bowels and even then I had someone in the rest room telling me to spread my legs so they could watch me take a dump or empty my bladder.

I was used by cocks of all sizes. Some of my rapists came before they were all the way inside my body and others would pound away for hours before dumping their load. I was pulled and pushed into every imaginable position. I had three or four guys using me in all my holes simultaneously and I had my tits used as punching bags. In addition to all the live cocks, I had vibrators shoved into both holes, I had painful nipple clamps attached to me for hours at a time and I was subjected to paddles and switch lashings if a particular rapist felt like hurting me. They thought it was funny to watch me scream as someone would grab a toe or a finger and bend it backwards until they heard it snap.

200485

I lost track of time as I was never allowed to sleep and I periodically lost consciousness as they found all sorts of ways to hurt me. If I did fall asleep someone would stick their cock inside my swollen body and fuck me till he was sure that I was awake.

It must have been sometime Monday afternoon when Sammy climbed on the bed for one last roll in the hay with the whore. When he was done with me, he had two of the men place me in the bathtub. Before I was allowed to turn on the water for a much needed bath, the men came in a few at a time and emptied their bladders on my soiled body. Bob came in when the rest of the men appeared to be done and he made me open my mouth as a receptacle for his yellow fluid. He then used a harsh brush to scrub my body inside and out.

[JEMMA]

He walked out of the bathroom and when I came to; I realized that I was all alone. There wasn't a sound coming from the other room. After a long hot bath, I got up and fell on the bed totally naked as I fell asleep. 

It was dark out when I woke. After surveying all my bruises and injuries, I went looking for my clothes. The only thing in the room was the wet towel I had used for my bath. I wrapped it around my swollen tits and went down the hall in a daze headed for the elevators.

I walked out the front of the hotel and headed in the direction of my new home. I must have walked for hours before a man in an old van asked if I needed help. I think I asked him if he could take me to my address as I found myself climbing into the van. I have no idea if the driver used my body or not, but I woke in the hospital dressed in a hospital gown and an IV in my arm. For the first time in weeks I felt safe.

I was awakened when a doctor changed some of my dressings. He told me I had massive bruises and contusions, a major pelvic infection, two broken ribs, three broken toes, a broken finger and some serious anal and vaginal tearing. He tried to get me to tell him what had happened but I just mumbled something about a party.

Later that day, whatever day it was wasn't clear to me, Roger and John showed up. It was decided that I should stay a few more days and they left. I didn't see anyone else until Roger came for me on Friday. It had taken me four days in the hospital to be well enough to go home after Sammy and his boys had their way with me.

Roger was nice to me for a few days as I lounged around the house and worked on my all over tan lying naked by the pool. Roger had friends over during my recuperation but I didn't bother getting dressed and they left me to my misery without further abuse.

Little by little my wounds healed and my body felt better. For more than six weeks, Roger didn't take me to his bed or ask me to service his friends. As I got better, I started using the workout equipment that Roger set up in one of the guest rooms to get back to my pre rape fitness.

I was eating healthy and getting a really nice tan when after about two months I started feeling sick to my stomach every morning. After a week of feeling nauseous I had Roger take me to the doctor where he told me that I was pregnant.

Rather than feel sorry for me, Roger invited his oldest brother and his wife for diner at the end of the week. All I could think of was that the baby mill had begun. I knew that Roger hadn't fucked me since I got off the pill so the father had to be Sammy or one of his many thugs at my gang rape. When I tried to tell Roger that I would like to carry his baby if we could abort this one, he would not hear of it.

200486

He told me that it may be a little late but that he was going to offer my body to his brother so that his brother would feel more like it was his baby.

I just sighed and told him that if he wanted me to sleep with his brother, I would be willing to do that.

200487

Friday night Roger's oldest brother Roy, and Roy's wife Mary came for diner. This was the first time Roger had introduced me to his family. I never really knew for sure but I thought Roger was about ten years older than me. His Oldest brother appeared to be in his mid-forties stood about 6,2 and 200 pounds. He had the look of someone that had earned his living outdoors. 

Mary was a petite, standing about my height at 5'1 and weighing around 110 pounds. She had a dark complexion and perky little breasts. She was very attractive but not really pretty. She appeared to be in her late twenties.

The four of us seemed to hit it off well as I served the dinner and kept every bodies glass full. I was not allowed to have alcohol but everyone else was feeling pretty good by the time desert was finished. 

Roger invited us all to the living room after diner. After about 15 minutes, Roger placed a blanket on the floor and instructed me to sit on the blanket which I did obediently. He had Mary remove my oversized shirt and my bra. Roger as if trying to sell a car said to his brother aren't those incredible tit's. Before Roy could respond Roger continued by saying wait till you see her pussy and her cunt is always tight and ready for cock.

Without instructing her to, Mary took my swelling breasts in her hands and massaged my breasts with her warm little hands. I had to admit that after 2 months with no sexual release, Mary was working me into a bit of a frenzy.

I closed my eyes and just let Mary work on my tummy and chest. I was really getting turned on by the attention as Roger told me to lie on my back. With my swelling breasts standing at attention on my chest, I lifted my hips off the blanket to allow Mary to remove my sweat pants. With her husband watching intently, Mary took the elastic band of my panties and pulled my panties down my legs and over my feet. 

200488

I could see Roy getting a bulge in his trousers as Mary spread me open and fingered my clit. I didn't know if Mary was participating of her own free will or if like me, she was a sex toy for her husband's amusement. At this point I didn't care. My pussy was sloshing with my wetness and I wanted to be fucked. 

Mary seemed to sense my need as she sat up from between my legs and moved to sit next to my left hip. She reached into my crotch and spread me open. As she did that, she said Roy, please fuck the woman that is carrying my child.

Roy stood up, removed his slacks and crawled between my thighs. He was not as big as Roger, but fully erect, he still had to be 10 inches long. He wasted no time as he unceremoniously mounted me, buried his shaft inside me and in front of his wife and my husband, he fucked the shit out of me. 

I lost control with my first orgasm as I kept apologizing to Mary as her husband used me. She didn't seem to mind as she took Roger's cock out and absentmindedly started stroking her brother-in-law to hardness.

200489

I came three times before Roy dumped his dead seed into my womb and immediately pulled out. 

Mary let go of Roger's tool and dropped to her knees in front of her husband as she licked him clean.

She then turned her tongue to my pussy and for the first time in my life another woman put her tongue inside me.

When she was done, Roy suggested we give the guys a chance to talk and that we should take our asses to my room. Mary obediently took my hand and led me to my room where she helped get me under the covers. Before climbing into bed with me, Mary removed her clothes. To my amazement, I actually enjoyed the show as Mary exposed first her breasts and then her pussy to me.

When Mary slid in next to me and reached between my legs, I not only spread myself for better access but I started touching another woman's breasts for the first time in my life. 

When Mary turned around and placed her tongue on my pussy, I willingly moved so that I was directly under her black hair covered twat and worked my tongue thru her thick patch of pubic hair as I penetrated her vaginal lips. 

It was somehow soft and gentle but Mary seemed to know exactly what I needed as her mouth worked me into my first female induced orgasm. I couldn't believe how good it felt and I did my best to get Mary off. 

When she finally came, I could taste her juices as they flowed from her vagina. I just kept licking her intimate hole until she stopped shaking.

When it was obvious that we were done, I whispered a big thank you to Mary. When I suggested that Roy was probably ready for them to leave Mary wrapped her naked body around me and said he had already left.

I must have looked confused as she turned out the light and said that Roy had already left to go to his girl-friend's house and that she would be spending the night. When I asked, she said that she was used to it and that Roy always came home.

Over the next few months Mary and I hung out by the pool together on a daily basis. We spent a lot of nights together as the guys rarely asked us for sex.

200490

When I was 8 months pregnant, Roger came home from work one day to tell me that Fred had called to ask about me. Having only Mary as my contact to the world, I was always interested when Roger threw me a bit of his day. I asked what he had told Fred.

[JEMMA]

Roger told me that Fred would be in town next week and he was wondering if you would be willing to meet him. I told Roger to stop teasing me because there was no way I was going to hide my belly and not look like a knocked up whore.

Roger said that only mattered until Fred signed the contract. He told me that he had let slip that I was 8 months pregnant but that I would love to meet with him.

Sure enough, Roger was still calling all the shots regarding who I slept with. I met Fred at the same place the very next Friday. He was sitting at our table as I walked in. Like a gentleman, he assisted me in getting my fat ass onto the seat and my belly stuck between the chair and the table.

During the small talk that ensued, Fred asked me what had happened and I told him it was an unplanned accident. He was smart enough to leave it at that. After telling me that my belly was a bit of a turn on, he blushed a little as he said that it had been years since his wife was pregnant and if he promised not to be rough, would I join him in his room.

Knowing what that meant, I couldn't remember if Roger had told me to fuck Fred or not. Feeling a need for some male attention I managed to get myself unstuck as I stood and without saying a word took Fred by the hand and headed for the elevators.

When we got to his room, I closed the door as he turned down the bed. I put my arms around his neck and said I don't feel very sexy but if my fat ass and stomach didn't turn you off, I would like to take you to bed.

Only if you let me undress you was Fred's reply to which I readily agreed.

After a long kiss, Fred had me stand I front of him as he lifted my oversized blouse over my head. He then kissed me again as he reached behind and released my oversized tits from their tight binding. Realizing how big my chest was, Fred tenderly took first one and then the other tit into his warm mouth and sucked my nipples till they were hard little nubs.

Fred got on his knees as he took the elephant size waistband of my pregnant pants and pulled them down my legs and over the feet that I hadn't seen in weeks. He then tenderly removed my huge panties and stroked my pussy as he helped me climb onto the bed. As Fred got undressed, I crawled on all fours to the center of the bed and then rolled onto my back.

Fred spent hours reacquainting himself with my body. I kept insisting that I was repulsive and he kept saying I looked radiant and that he wished it was his baby.

Without causing any damage or pain, he provided pleasure in a way that I had been badly missing. Mary did her best but Roger would have nothing to do with me and the few times Roy fucked me I couldn't get off on his I only care about Roy attitude.

I ended up calling Roger to tell him I wanted to spend the rest of the night with Fred. I had been very careful since my initial beating for wearing under ware to make sure that I didn't make Roger mad. He just told me to have fun.

I was glowing when I looked in the mirror the next morning. I had that glow of a new mommy and also the glow of being thoroughly fucked. I was grateful to Fred for giving me a sexual release and I was glad that I had been able to fulfill his fat girl fantasy.

About a week later, my water broke and Roger rushed me to the hospital where I delivered a healthy eight pound boy. He was taken from my arms before I could even look to see if he looked like anyone I could remember from my time with Sammy, and I never saw him or Mary again. I also knew that like me, Mary wasn't leaving by choice.

After suffering the loss of my child and my only real friend, I spent a week feeling sorry for myself. For the first time in almost a year my thoughts drifted to Richard and what had become of the only man I loved. As I also thought about the dozens of men that had used me I finally decided that if my looks were the only thing I had, then I dam well better lose this baby fat and get in shape. 

[JEMMA]

I spent hours a day working hard on my body.

Within weeks, I had my tummy back and the baby had done no real harm in the way of stretch marks. I had worn the posts thru my nipples during my pregnancy, but the accompanying jewelry had become too painful after my fourth month so I put it away. I took it out and started wearing it in the hopes that Roger would notice.

He wasn't what I wanted but Roger was all I was allowed to have and I was beginning to miss him. He would be gone over night on a regular basis. The only part of him that I had was this big empty house and the ring that I could ware now that my fingers had regained their shape. I always had the feeling that he was checking up to be sure I was being a good girl, but he never wanted me in his bed even after I worked so hard to get my figure back. I was to the point where I would beg him to let me give him a blow job and still he ignored me. I almost wished he would give me to strangers again. 

Just as I started thinking that he must have a girlfriend he completely blew me away and took me to his bed every night for about 10 days. It was the happiest I had been since my night with Fred.

Just when I began to think of him as mine, he left for three days. I was jealous and I missed him terribly as I was again alone in his big house. I continued to work on my body and on my all over tan almost as an escape. 

On the fourth morning Roger came home and handed me a pair of skin tight shorts and a bikini bra. He told me we had an errand to run and that I should be ready to go in ten minutes. As we drove into town Roger appeared to be in a pretty good mood but I didn't dare ask him where we were going for fear that he would think I was questioning him.

I cringed as we pulled up in front of the tattoo body piercing store. I didn't argue this time. I obediently followed Roger into the store. This time the artist had to excuse himself to go find my file. He came from the back room and said OK are we putting holes in her pussy or are we branding her today. It was obviously not going to be my choice but they didn't need to talk as if I was a wall flower.

I found out that the artists name was Dildo. He was a light skinned man in very good shape. He carried about 180 pounds on his frame of probably just less than 6 feet tall. I also found out that I was getting the matching jewelry for my pussy in addition to the brand on my chest.

I quietly sat in the chair as instructed after peeling off my shorts. I placed my feet in the stirrups and just let the contraption spread my legs to give Dildo a place to work. He was very concerned that the holes in my pussy be placed in the desired position. He would hold the needle to my flesh as he asked Roger and the two other men in the shop for their opinion. When the four men finally agreed, I felt a sharp pinch as Dildo drove the little steel posts thru my skin.

With that done, Dildo attached the dangling jewelry with Roger's name to the posts. I was too sore down there to try and put my shorts back on so I let Dildo remove my top and move me to the chair in the store window used for chest tattoos. I walked bow legged to keep from rubbing against my sore pussy.

Sitting in the window, Dildo used the paper version of what he was going to etch on my left tit to get the guys to agree on the exact placement. Roger demanded it be directly over my heart so Dildo began his artistry by holding my left tit and using his gun to place the heart about an inch above my left nipple.

Just before Dildo started etching Rogers name on my breast Roger turned to Dildo and said that I would pay him when the work was done. He had to run a few errands and he told me to be waiting out front when he got back. I tried to tell Roger that I had no money but he didn't seem to hear me as he went out the door.

While Dildo worked, I realized that Roger knew the only thing I had to pay with was my body. I also realized that a bunch of people had gathered in front of the big window. I don't think they were only there to admire Dildo's artistry and I started feeling a bit uncomfortable sitting naked in front of all these people.

200587

I also had time to realize that my pussy was pretty sore and I doubted wither I could get Dildo's cock past the new posts. I also knew that a blow job wasn't going to pay this bill so as Dildo worked; I got up the courage to ask him if I had to pay him today.

He whispered that he had been paid for services with pussy before and he really didn't care how I felt. Ten minutes later, we were in the store room with Dildo's cock buried in my pussy and me screaming, first in pain and then for Dildo to fuck me harder.

200588

As I stood outside the store waiting for Roger two old men that had witnessed my humiliation came up and told me I was beautiful. Looking down at the top of the heart and the name branded into my left tit, I asked the men if they had enjoyed the show. The older one said that he would have liked to have seen more of my pussy but that putting a man's name permanently into my skin was probably not a good idea.

200589

Seeing no sign of Roger, I decided to give these guys a thrill. I undid my shorts and asked the older guy if he would like to touch my new jewelry. I had to kind of push his hand down into my shorts, but he smiled real nice as he fingered my new posts.

I didn't stop him when he forced a finger into my soggy hole, but I did stop him when he started pulling on my sore lips.

I then let his young Hispanic friend put his hand down my shorts. I was on the verge of orgasm when Roger pulled up in front. I removed my intruders hand and without buttoning my shorts, climbed in the car next to my husband. 

200590

He angrily yanked my top off and looked at his creation as he said what the fuck do you think you were doing. I tried to explain that the free feel was all in fun and he angrily told me that he didn't appreciate me deciding who I could share my cunt with. Knowing I was in trouble, I tried to tell him that it was just a finger. He wouldn't hear my plea and told me that I needed to be punished.

Based on the only other punishment I had been given, I knew this would be painful and I started begging him not to hurt me. He tossed my top out the window and told me to shut up.

He slammed the front door behind him as he half carried me into the den. Already half naked, he ripped off my shorts and had me get on my knees. Instead of telling me to give him a blowjob, he told me to open my mouth as he pulled out his cock. He violently fucked my mouth and shot his load deep in my throat.

200591

In horror I watched as he pulled out the same little belt with the metal clips. I shook in terror as I offered up my right breast as instructed and held it there while he struck me with all his strength until my right breast was a swollen bloody mess. In spite of my begging, he had me present my left breast complete with the heart and he beet it as well.

As I rolled on the floor in pain holding my tits to stop the bleeding, Roger took out what appeared to be a whip and some hand cuffs.

He pulled my hands from my bloody chest and used the handcuffs to fasten them to two ropes hanging from the ceiling. When I was right where he wanted me, I heard the noise of the whip as it split the air and came crashing painfully across my bare back. Having no way to stop the beating, I stood there with my hands tied over my head, my tits bleeding and my husband lashing me time and time again as he kept saying it was not up to me who got into my pants. I must have passed out because the next thing I knew, Roger was standing me in front of the big guest room mirror. He told me I was a mess as he made me look at the welts across my back. He then dumped me into bed and left.

200592

When I woke, I was so sore in so many places that I couldn't move. It took me two days to manage to fill the tub and soak my wounds. Finally able to bare the pain, I went down and ate for the first time in three days. I couldn't bear to look in the mirror, but I forced myself to look in order to apply the ointment on my welts. I wondered if this time he had gone too far. I had been stripped of my choices, my dignity, my transportation, my husband and my child. I was still waiting to get knocked up so that I could have another child taken from me but I was fast losing my will to fight. 

[JEMMA]

After suffering through the week, Roger finally came home about the same time a week after my punishment. He came to my room and told me that I would be joining him in bed tonight. Just as I thought I could somehow make him ok, he said "Emily; I am truly disappointed in you. After all I have done for you and you let some stranger into your pants. I want you to tell me how sorry you are and then I want you in my room in 5 minutes".

I pulled myself together as best I could and said Roger, you were right to punish me for my indiscretion. I deserve to be dealt with severely for allowing another man into my pants. Please forgive me. I will obey you in the future and will follow your demands to the best of my humble abilities. "Can I please join you in your bed so that I can tell you just how sorry I am?"

Without as much as a smile he had me follow him to his room. He turned as I entered his room and said "I want you to meet my girlfriend Linda". In horror, I looked at this naked little girl sitting in the middle of Roger's bed. She couldn't be a day over 18 and the only reason I thought that was that Roger was too smart to get caught fucking a minor.

I walked to the bed, put out my hand, shook hands with Linda and said glad to meet you.

As sore as I was, I managed to get thru the night doing everything Roger asked both to him and to his girlfriend. I faked a few orgasms as I allowed both Roger and Linda to use my body.

For the next few days, the three of us spent nights in bed together and Linda and I spent the days waiting for Roger. Linda told me she was three months past her 18th birthday. She was absolutely stunning with long black hair, truly soft skin and long legs. She told me she was 5'2 103 pounds. It concerned me because her breasts looked like they needed a training bra and her hips appeared to be that of a young girl, not a woman.

I tried to hint at questions about her free choice but I couldn't ask outright for fear that Roger would find out. In spite of the fact that she was more than 7 years my junior; we got along really well together.

After about a week, Roger kept Linda in his room at night but wouldn't allow me to join them. This went on for months with my only contact with the male organ being when Roger would send me to fuck a client or friend.

200593

Roger went out of his way to find little indiscretions to punish me for. He didn't whip me again, but he would do things like tie me to a post and leave me there for a few days or he would make me stay up all night to scrub floors. The only time he even acknowledged me as human was when he would put my left tit on display for his friends but then he would make me tell him that I was sorry he had to punish me. I had two permanent scares in my left tit and half a dozen permanent lines across my back and I was told to say how sorry I was for making Roger mark my perfect skin.

200594

Some of his other changes included making me take ice baths for not making diner to his standard or making me stand in front of him till I couldn't hold it any more. He would then have me clean my pee off the floor with my tongue as he fucked Linda in front of me.

200595

200596

200597

He started finding more and more men to give me to. He told me that he was trying to get me knocked up but I had the distinct feeling that he was whoring me out for a price as I ended up meeting more and more men in pretty sleazy hotels.

One man in his late 50's seemed to be a regular. I would go to his room about twice a month and we would watch porn films. He would then expect me to do exactly what the porn star had done for him and his friends. 

Another man I met about once a month had a tit fetish. At first he just wanted to tit fuck me, but then he built up to binding my breasts until they turned blue. He would place clamps on my nipples and stick my swollen breasts into ice water or hot water as I cried in pain. Another favorite was to stick little needles into my soft breast skin and watching little spots of my blood escaped thru the holes.

200598

When I got home Roger would always look for marks on my body and then find an appropriate punishment for me as he pocketed his pimp fees.

On very rare occasions he would send Linda to meet a client or to join me. That all ended when Linda got pregnant with Rogers child.

Not understanding that my life had just changed forever, I took to acting like Linda's mother. I got her thru her morning sickness and I did her chores in addition to my own.

200599

200600

I didn't understand until about two months later when Roger invited Roy and Mary for diner to meet Linda. 

After letting me think I would see my son he had me fix diner and clean house. Roger then packed my things in a small case as he had me give my ring to Linda and told me to get out. I pleaded that I had no money and nowhere to go. After two years of captivity, I told Roger that I didn't know anyone and I had no way to pay my way. He told me that I was a whore and that I should sell my body to pay my way. 

200602

200603

I walked down the street a free woman.

[Jonsons]

Nice sexy story, thanks TS

[JEMMA]

As I walked I thought of Richard and all that I had lost. I made up my mind to get it all back. I somehow knew that the local police would somehow protect Roger and I knew that I needed some money.

That night, I stood on the corner and sold my pussy to seven men as I pocketed four hundred dollars. It was the first time I had touched money in two years. Risking being arrested for prostitution and knowing that I had been letting Roger sell my body for all that time. I decided that if I slept in the park and used only the minimum to feed myself, if I worked every night for a week, I could get a bus to find Richard in a week with 2 or 3 thousand in my pocket. I just had to be careful because I would probably only get one shot at this. Selling myself to strangers was not a good start but at least I got to choose who did what to me and I got to keep the money. I reasoned that it was no different than what I had been forced to do. In fact I justified it by saying this was buying back part of what had been taken from me.

Without ID, I couldn't get on a plane and without the first thought as to how to get ID when I had nothing I could focus only on making enough money to go find Richard. 

A week from the day that I walked out his front door, I was a free woman on my way to find my husband.

Sleeping where I could for the past week and bathing in open restrooms, I was dirty and tired. I did a load of laundry. Roger packed some of my sluttiest outfits and no under ware. Just before getting on the bus I bought three sets of cheap panties and bras. I felt that the simple purchase was part of me regaining what had been taken from me. 

I had $2500 in my pocket and I wanted to leave the last two years and all the humiliation behind me. The only man that I wanted in my pants was Richard. I spent the three day trip catching up on my sleep and dreaming of finding a way to get Richard to forgive me.

Upon arrival I found a room for rent and set out to find Richard. After a week I was already down to $1500. I had called every Richard in the book. I went to the library and looked for him on the internet. Just as I was about to give up, I saw this huge construction project with a big banner adverting "Construction by Richard T. Inc."

I found a paper and pencil and wrote down the number. As soon as I could find a phone I called the number and instead of asking for Richard I asked for their address. I knew my chances of convincing Richard to take me back were better if I could just talk to him in person.

I paid the $80 cab fare because the bus would take too long and I couldn't wait another minute. The cab dropped me outside the office of Richard T. Inc. I thought that my best option would be to tell Richard the truth, including anything he wanted to know about my last two years. I couldn't hide from the truth of what I had done and I couldn't ask for forgiveness without telling him everything.

Dressed in one of my more modest outfits and with holes in my shoes, I still looked like a hooker, but I had no choice. It was now or never.

As I walked thru the front door I took a deep breath and asked the receptionist if I could have a moment with Richard. Giving me the once over as a low life, she asked my name. Without thinking that I might be giving him a heads up to avoid me I said my name is Emily.

Before she finished announcing me, Richard came bolting thru the door. Before I could say a word, he took me in his arms and kissed me. He told the receptionist to cancel his appointments for the day and he ushered me out to a shiny new BMW Convertible.

As he drove he said Emily, I have missed you so much. As I tried to explain, Richard said don't say a word. You can tell me all about it later. Right now I just want to take you home. I have done well but I missed having you with me to share my life with you.

Richard had a beautiful home on a culdi-sac in a town next to the Beach. He pulled into the garage and led me into the house. He laid out a pair of shorts and a comfortable blouse along with under ware that was my size as he said you look great I was hoping you would one day need these clothes I saved for you.He said take all the time you need to shower and freshen up. Then I want to take you for the best steak diner in town. I still hadn't said a word but Richard sat nervously in the living room waiting for me.

After devouring two massive steaks Richard with tears in his eyes said I couldn't find you. He said that when I left I was really mad at you. When I mysteriously received three videos of you doing all sorts of vulgar things I knew that if it really was you, you were somehow being forced to do these terrible things. I came rushing back to our hometown but with little money and medication for my ribs making me lose my focus, I went to the police. Even with the videos, I met one dead end after another. For a week or so, your office routinely said you were in meetings. Then they told me you had resigned your position.

200811

200812

200813

Your phone stopped ringing thru and I had the car traced to a used car lot. They had no idea who had sold them the car, but your signature was on the sales document. I had the banks trace your credit cards but in two years no one has used them. Missing persons gave up when the trail went cold. I have been totally lost and I spend all my spare time searching for you. I have been back to our hometown at least a dozen times with leads on your whereabouts only to find another dead end. I have worked like a dog to build a successful company and I can see that you are not wearing my ring. It is my belief that you have been thru enough. There is no need for apologies, and you can take as much time as you need to tell me what happened. I would only ask that you not try to save me or tell me anything but the truth.

We have lost two years and I will leave it to you as to wither you want to forgive those that hurt you, or go to the authorities and make them pay.

I know you told me not to be apologetic but I need you to know that I am sorry I said. I missed you terribly and I had everything from my dignity to my husband and my child taken from me and I want you back. Richard never flinched when I said child. He just said lets go home, we have a lot of time to make up for.

On the ride home we were silent. When we got in the front door, Richard took me in his arms and we shared a long overdue kiss. I finally took a step back and said I need a minute to tell you or show you a few things before we can be intimate.

200814

200815

200816

Not having a clue as to how to start, I asked Richard to bear with me and I reached into my panties and removed the posts in my lips. I handed them to Richard and said that my captor was named Roger. Yes he is the same Roger that I worked for. He had my pussy pierced. I then reached into my bra and one at a time removed the nipple posts and handed them to Richard as I told him that Roger had also gotten my nipples pierced. As he tried to hold me I said that isn't the worst part of it. I unbuttoned my blouse and removed my bra as I said, he also branded me as I showed my husband the results of Rogers sick mind on my left breast. I said if it is ok with you I want to spend tonight in your bed making you understand how much I love you.

200817

All I have is an address, but tomorrow morning I would love your help in prosecuting this sick man to the fullest extent of the law. 

[JEMMA]

The next morning I woke to Richard on the internet. He printed everything he could find on Roger and we spent the day learning all we could about this man and his associates.

Within a week, we had the police involved looking at past indiscretions of one Roger. It turned out the house was a rental but a few luxury cars were registered to Roger. They were able to piece together a major investigation of missing money at the company that Roger still worked for.

About a week later we were told that his passport had been rescinded and that a missing child named Linda had been missing for six months.

Richard hired a detective and located Roger living under the name Royce at a hotel back in our hometown. Instead of going to the police, Richard hired the same agency well known in tracking and abducting fugitives. 

Three nights later a very large man in leg shackles and hand cuffs was delivered to our front door. Richard in anticipation had a steel cell installed in the basement and we had them deliver Roger to the cell. Without releasing his restraints we left him there to contemplate his situation. He kept yelling that he could pay us well if we would just release him. Without seeing his face, I knew that Roger was in fact our captive. He had soiled himself and slept in it for three days before we decided what to do. Richard and I bought a home in the desert. We had a full cellar with steel reinforced concrete blocks built under our house.

In the month that it took to complete the project, Richard would use a garden hose to clean Roger's cage. We kept him in leg shackles bolted to the steel brackets in the floor and had his handcuffs and face mask removed. We fed him thru a slot in the cell wall and we kept him on edge by playing opera music loud enough to keep him from sleeping but also loud enough to drown out his complaining. It took me three days to build up the courage to go to the cellar. With Richard by my side, I went down the stairs and into Rogers view. When he saw me he cursed and said he would kill me. I just smiled and said I am having your brand removed surgically from my chest at the end of the week.

When he spit at me I calmly continued by asking him when he was going to the Cayman Islands for his money. As he continued to curse me I said I guess you have not heard the news lately but in hometown they have located a pregnant 16 year old child named Linda. She is three months pregnant and they are looking for a Roger for statutory rape. He looked at me and smugly said he didn't do it. I asked if he remembered leaving any DNA anywhere.

I then said there was this little discovery at a certain firm you used to work for. Federal authorities say that with a little luck they should be able to recover almost 10 million dollars from Cayman island accounts. There is a Mr. Royce being indicted for embezzlement to which Roger said I wish them luck.

With Richard silently letting me enjoy my moment, I told Roger that two prominent construction firms back home were being closed by Federal authorities for I think they said Bribing government officials. Owners of both firms were already in custody and oh yeah did I mention they were both named after Royce. In the footnotes it said something about a one year old little boy is in the process being reunited with his real mother and charges in that incident were also pending.

Roger just kept screaming vulgar things as he tested the strength of his restraints.

I said I know you have the money for a first rate defense in each of these silly cases but your little slut has fixed all that for you. When Roger asked what I meant by that I said over the next two weeks you are going to confess everything you did to me. Then my husband is going to transport you to a little house we just bought. We have some amateur researchers there that are always looking for human volunteers to test their latest drugs. We had to work really hard to convince them that you are human but they finally agreed to let you volunteer.

Since I know that you have not been keeping up on the news, I thought I might update you on two little things that won't be in the news. First is that the company you used to work for has settled for 8.5 million dollars with a very lovely young lady that was held captive for two years by her manager at the firm. Before you get too emotional about that, remember when I told you that your little slut had fixed all your legal problems? When Roger responded by continuing to curse me I said that the way she solved those problems for you was to make you disappear. By the time she is through with you, you will be wishing the police had found you. Nobody knows where you are or that you were able to slip past all those nice policeman to get here. You are going to wish that you had legal problems because for the next two weeks you and I are going to play a little game. The rules are that Roger doesn't get to choose what order I take things from him. At the end of the two weeks, you will be more than agreeable to be transported to your retirement home for those nice Doctor wanabees to perform all sorts of surgeries to see if there really is a heart in there. When they are done cutting they will have all kinds of nice drugs to make you a better person.

Or did I forget to tell you that one of those drugs was in that big old burger you ate about an hour ago? If their guess is right you should be getting a severe headache in about 20 minutes. Again he cursed me. If they are wrong you should still pass out from the pain this new treatment will cause. I have been told that so far everyone that has taken this pill has gotten deathly ill. This little red pill in my hand is the antidote. It works in most of the test cases.

I was just wondering to myself how much begging I could stand before I let you have this little red pill. Twenty minutes later I smiled at Roger and said I guess you are one of the unfortunate ones that get both the severe headache and the vomiting stomach pain.

Roger acted as if he had some kind of power over me as he said give me the red pill bitch. I said my diner is waiting and I headed for the stairs as I told him he would have to do better than that.

I returned an hour and a half later to find Roger crying and doubled up on the concrete floor holding his head and his stomach. It took a moment to realize that not only had he chucked but he had also ruined his shorts.

Like a good little host, I took out the garden hose and hosed his mess down the drain in the floor. I said you might want to remove those dirty trousers so I can shove this hose up your ass. He told me to go to hell. I asked him very nicely did I had neglect to tell you that without this darn little red pill you will just get worse until you die. Again he cursed me as I told him to have fun but I had an errand to run. He was struggling to remove his trousers as he realized I was going back up stairs. He started pleading for the pill as I shut the basement door realizing that sooner or later he had to give me what I asked.

I was only gone for 45 minutes but when I returned, Roger was a dark shade of green. He was in real trouble as he lay naked and begging doubled over in pain. I asked him if he had anything to say. All I heard was please help me.

Standing on the outside of his cell inches from this pitiful excuse for a human I said softly, that's not good enough. He was now begging me to tell him what it was I wanted him to say. I said that he needed to figure that out for himself. This time as I pretended to leave this 6'4 230 pounds of a man was balling and trying to convince me he was sorry.

I said you are in no condition to sign the bank transfers and the confessions but if you promise to do that when you feel better I will give you this little pill. When he immediately agreed to sign anything I wanted, I handed him the pill. 

Within minutes he was feeling better as he told me to go to hell. I said listen you naked idiot, this was just a test. I want you to remember all these nice words you are using the next time you need a little red pill because I know I will remember them. He said go to hell, I just won't eat anything.

I said that would be real smart because I have a key to your new cell and sooner or later you will die of malnutrition. You are not supposed to know when these little viruses are consumed because part of the test is monitoring each patient's results. His response was to say listen bitch, I am not a patient. I dipped a dart into a special solution and with Roger sitting naked on the floor, I threw the dart and it stuck right in his thigh. As he reached for it, he blacked out. I used a special tool to retrieve the dart and went to bed.

In the morning I went down to find Roger scratching himself raw and begging for the little red pill. I said let me guess, you were comatose for about three hours and then you woke up to a terrible full body itch. Funny but I don't remember you eating anything did you sneak a pizza? Wonder how long you can be nice to me this time?

Alright I give up he said. Give me the pill. At that point I suggested that I didn't know if there was a red pill for this. He said stop fucking around this is serious. I mockingly asked him if that word he just used was meant to be nice to which he said please give me the pill.

I gave him the pill and told him I would be back in half an hour with a pen for him to sign a few things. He laughed under his breath at me for being so trusting.

When I returned I gave him some scrambled eggs and potatoes. I then handed him the pen and a confession for him to sign. He refused by saying he wasn't signing anything he hadn't read. He was cautiously examining his food before each mouthful. I asked him why he didn't trust me. He just told me to go to hell as he ripped the paper in half and threw it and the pen at me.

I just sat there and waited for him to finish his breakfast as he called me everything he could think of. When he had taken his last bite I asked if he was feeling anything yet. All he could manage was aw shit not again. I said remember how you promised to be nice? Without waiting for an answer I said sometime in the next hour you are going to lose the use of your legs. You will then lose the ability to move your arms. Your mind will be working feverishly but you will be unable to talk or to move. You will remain in that condition for about twenty four hours. You will be able to hear everything I say. He just said that didn't scare him. I said you will remember everything I say and for three days after you start coming around, you will be real eager to do whatever I tell you to do. I think for a few days I am going to really like you. As I left I said oh did I tell you there was no little red pill for this one but don't worry, everyone that has been tested on this drug so far has been back to normal in about five days.

I asked him if he wanted company until he lost feeling or if he wanted to be alone. When he didn't answer, I said isn't this fun? I think we have time for lots more fun before you leave. I really hope that you are on board with all the choices I am making on your behalf. I would hate to think that you needed to be punished for not following my demands.

[JEMMA]

I could tell that Rogers legs were going to sleep as he kind of fell on his side because his legs were useless. As I continued to watch his arms stopped moving and he got deathly silent. As I left I said I hope you don't mind but I have a few errands to run. You don't have to thank me but I just wanted you to know what I was thinking might be a bit of fun when you decide to please me.

First you will sign all those pesky little documents that were presenting such bad vibes between us. After that you will shave your head and your pelvic area. I think cocks with hair are very untidy don't you? Oh yeah, I am going to take my first class in piercing and I think your nipples would look nice with a little ball hanging from them don't you. Before you really decide I need to let you know that I really don't know anything about tattoos and I am just too busy to learn.

Over hear in this corner I have a little gas stove to heat and sterilize my prod. Since I can't do tattoos I am just going to brand you with this here little branding iron. I had one especially made with my first and last name on it. I watched the terror in his eyes as I asked if he thought it would be better to have my name branded on his cheek, his dick or both ass cheeks. I said before you choose, I am kind of a thinking I might do all four.

I left him to ponder his fate.

When I returned the next morning he smiled and willingly signed all the bank forms plus a lengthy confession. He gave me specific instructions on his deals as well as the whereabouts of Fred and John and I questioned him at length about Sammy and his hoods.

I handed him a razor and a mirror and watched him shave his head and groin panting like a little dog as if to say is this how you want me to do it. 

When he had finished that task and returned all the sharp objects, he stuck out his chest as I took my first stab at body piercing. When he had a post in each nipple I thought he might look nice with a little angel hanging from his ears so I pierced those also. 

He was just starting to be able to talk again so I asked him if he had decided where he wanted my brand as I fired up the little stove. To my surprise, by the time I was ready, Roger told me that he would like my name burned into his flesh in all four of the places that I had originally thought of. I said that since I had never done this before, maybe we should start on your ass to which he said that would be marvelous.

I heated the cattle prod and had him turn with his fat ass in the air. I stuck it into his left cheek and held it there as I smelled his flesh burning. All I heard in a very mellow voice from Roger was that it felt really nice. Can we do the other side now?

As I reheated the branding Iron, I had to admit that though it wasn't pretty, my name was clearly visible. I wasted no time in shoving the hot iron into his other butt cheek. Knowing that this big child would probably be in lots of pain for a few days, I held the iron as still as I could while it burned my name into his flesh.

I figured I would save the hardest one for last so I had Roger lay on his back as I stuck the hot metal into his left cheek. He never moved and he never complained as I left my name on his face. When that was done I said OK little boy, I need you to spread your legs real wide and use your hand to present me with your dick. He smiled and immediately complied. As I brought the branding iron forward I said now remember I need you to hold your dick really still because I am still new at this and I don't want to have to do this again if it doesn't turn out right.

As I stuck the hot metal to his manhood, I had the sense that he could feel the pain. I held it there as the skin burned. I wondered what it would look like if he were ever able to get another hard-on. As I removed the iron, I had to admit that each branding was better than the last and this one was perfect with my name branded on his cock in clear letters for as long as Roger remained on this planet.

201159

I fed him and told him to be a good boy because I would be gone for a few days. I gave him a toothbrush and suggested he spend a few days' scrubbing the floor of his cell. The reality was I couldn't think of anything else that I needed him to accomplish. I left him two large tubes of burn cream and went to the post office to mail the documents to the Federal folks tracking down his off shore money and the local police who were still looking for Mr. Royce and building the case against him. Both letters included a short memo about what they were receiving but neither had a return address. The letter to the local police included the information I had gathered on John, Fred and Sammy

That same day, I had to go to my lawyer's office to sign the release forms in my sexual misconduct case and the custody papers for my son to be returned.

Three days later I went to visit Roger. He had polished the concrete till it was smooth and he was done with vulgar words. He said hello Emily as I came down the stairs. I asked him if he was sore and he said it hurt like crazy but he deserved it. I said you will be leaving here at the end of the week. I will visit you from time to time to be sure they are keeping you in just enough pain but I will be busy raising my son. I need you to take one more pill for me. He said if I say please will you tell me what it will do to me. I said it will basically castrate you. You will never be able to get hard again. He took the pill and swallowed it as I said it's really kind of a shame because I would have liked to see what my name on your useless member would have looked like if you could get a hard-on.

I said at some point in the near future, my amateur researchers will probably castrate you permanently. I know they are looking so forward to meeting you and experimenting both with surgical techniques and state of the art pills that will do strange things to you. They are going to drill little holes in to your scull and they are going to fill you with all kinds of viruses and medications. They will probably keep you in a state just below understanding what is going on and just sensitive enough to feel the pain.

Hopefully when they are thru they will have discovered some way of turning people like you into real humans. If not I promise you that no one will ever miss you.

END

Additional Excitement for Everyone:
https://openload.co/f/ITOa5BXguW4
https://openload.co/f/9ikP-DSFqA4
https://openload.co/f/--s_zu6rVH4
https://openload.co/f/Ik1zO9LdZi4
https://openload.co/f/GvA78iZ--e8
https://openload.co/f/Q_jExCZRBzQ
https://openload.co/f/zN-J5mkNX98
https://openload.co/f/sX5lACARwtw
https://openload.co/f/buS3DWHokhQ
https://openload.co/f/tRUYYWAGp9s
https://openload.co/f/y4zEOtmwMjM
https://openload.co/f/ZpisN9r7Utw
https://openload.co/f/X5GBIq7RCj8
https://openload.co/f/hkD0MIVJdio
https://openload.co/f/U79ZyHve-k0
https://openload.co/f/aY-HY6jP2xg

[FalconF16]

Great share TS, thanks many many!!

[BrickBat]

Very nicely written

[dacnas]

Do continue TS

[sockoff]

It's a fantastic share by TS, enjoy reading it!

[JEMMA]

Story Twelve

Getting off the plane，Sara was overwhelmed by the steamy humidity and bright hot sunshine. She'd been told to dress in a business attire so she was suddenly stifiling in her suit jacket and skirt. Her heels seemed extremely out of place in the tropical climate. 

It was the thought of spending another February in the Midwest that first attracted her to the strange internship she was about to start. 

Strange because it was so suited to her strengths and strange because it almost literally fell into her lap - by way of her email inbox. What could be more perfect? A month on a South Pacific Island, offering management training to employees of a small company whose mission was conservation, housing for the month, a stipend equal to what she was already being paid and a another stipend to her current employer for her absence - it had taken her all of about 10 minutes to decide this was what she'd be waiting for her whole adult life. 

The preparation for the trip had been a whirlwind, as had the travel. Sara have had several phone conversations with the manager, had done her homework on the company and had checked out past participants in the internship program - all of whom had had amazing things to say about their experiences. Within 3 weeks of seeing the email, she had wrapped things up at work, gotten someone to stay in her apartment to feed her cat and here she was, thousands of miles away from the cold and the bundle of stress that had become her life of late. 

201266

As she grabbed her small suitcase off the tarmac, Sara was once again aware of the large, attractive man who was walking just behind her. He had boarded her small plane in Hawaii just after her, taking the seat directly behind here. He was a big guy for such a small plane - there were only 7 people on the plane after all and it would have been impossible not to notice him. But she got the distinct feeling that he was keenly aware of her too. Not in a creepy, wants-to-talk-to-you-on-a-plane-for-hours kind of way, just in a way that made it seem like he already knew her. Maybe this was why she wasn't startled when he reached out and gently grabbed her elbow.

"Welcome to Palau, Ms Sara. If you'll come with me I'll take you to meet your new boss."

201267

"Um wow - how did you know... I mean... have we met? Do you work for Aero too" Sara stammered. Maybe she was more startled than she realized. 

"Yes, I work for Aero. Specifically for Mr. Charles. We haven't met directly but its was my job to make sure you got here okay. You can call me Ben. Please come with me. Mr. Charles doesn't like to wait." The man apparently named Ben removed her bag from her hand and using her elbow to guide her, directing her to the airport door. 

Sara had never experienced an airport like this one. One small building, one runway with two small planes sitting on it - each one a 12 seater at most. It seemed more like a small bus station than any airport she had ever seen. As they walked in the door it was the chill of the air conditioning that hit her this time, causing her whole body to break out in chills. 

Ben continued to push her along at a brisk pace, until their desitnation became obvious. Mr. Charles, Sara assumed, was standing beside a tall round cocktail style table at the very back of the small room that operated as a waiting area for passengers taking off or those meeting arriving passengers. He was also a tall man, Sara would guess in his late 30's or mid 40's. It was hard to tell his age actually. He wore a white linen long sleeved shirt and tan pants of the same material - exactly what you would expect a man to wear in this tropical setting. Mr Charles was clearly someone who lived in Palau and his deep tan and healthy physique indicated he thrived in this enrivonment. If he hadn't been her new boss Sara might have even consiered him hot. 

As they reached him, Mr Charles face broke out into a wide grin and he placed a hand on each of Sara's upper arms. He pulled her toward him and kissed her on both cheeks. 

"Sara, welcome. We have all been waiting so anxiously for your arrival. Have a seat here" he said guestering toward a tall stool that was in the corner. "Let's get aquainted and get the show on the road. Ben - go ahead and meet Romelio at the car. I will phone when we are ready to come out." 

"Sure thing Boss- see you in a few" said Ben as he abruptly turned around a headed toward the door, leaving Sara sitting with Mr. Charles.

"I trust that your travel went well?" Mr. Charles asked as he took the seat across from Sara. 

"Yes, fine. Thank you for the tickets. I've never flown first class before, I really wasn't expecting that. It was very generous." 

"Well, I am guessing that was the first of many things you'll be experincing this month that you weren't expecting." he said "It was the least I could do. I've been looking forward to this for some time"

Sara laughed nervously "That sounds exciting and ominous all at the same time"

"I'm sure it does. You're a perceptive young lady." Mr Charles stared intently at Sara and his look became stern. "First things first, you will call me Lucas." 

Sara was immediately taken aback by the change in the man's voice and even his posture. He moved his seat closer to hers and seemed to loom over her. This of course wasn't too hard as he was at least 8 inches taller than her, and she was by no means short at 5'7". 

"Okay... Lucas" she said slowly "I can do that. No problem"

Lucas smiled and let out a small, mostly silent chuckle. He waited for a few beats before he spoke. 

"Of course you can." He said. "Here's the thing, I'd like to sit and make a little small talk but I hate small talk and I am anxious to get out of here and on to much better pursuits. However, for the sake of making the next month go smoothly there are some important things you need to know before you leave this airport." Lucas smirked "Those 'things you weren't expecting' shall we say."

And the bottom fell out of Sara's stomach. OMG!!! It WAS too good to be true. Some part of her knew this had to be a scam and now she was going to learn all about it. Why hadn't she listened to her intuition?! Fuck! 

[JEMMA]

Furious, Sara practically shouted "Look, if this is a scam you should know, I haven't got shit. I am up to my ears in debt up for my education. Any money I may have scrapped together I've already given to my parents and my brother so they don't lose their houses. I don't know what kind of a lunatic you are to spend over a thousand dollars to bring me here but the jokes on you buddy. I've got jack so if you want that, have at it!" Sara stood up fuming, with no idea where the hell she was going. 

Lucas reached over and firmly grabbed her wrist while moving to stand in front of her, not too subtly pushing her back into her seat. She had no choice but to sit down. 

"You will sit down, calm down and shut your pretty mouth and you will listen to me. Do you understand?" Lucas said through a tight but oddly genuine smile. 

Oh shit, Sara thought. What the hell was this all about? She had no choice at this moment but to do as he "asked?"

"Okay, fine, I'll hear you out." Sara said as she tried unsucessfully to pull her wrist out of his grip. "But the fact remains, I have nothing to give you."

"Ms. Sara, I assure you I know EXACTLY what you have to give. I know you better than your own mother at this point. And I can tell from your reaction and the look in your eyes that you are beginning to understand the position you are currently in. You have little choice other than to sit there and listen to what I am going to tell you, so take a deep breath and pay attention. Are you ready?" Lucas said in a disturbingly calm voice. 

"Yes" Sara said far more meekly than she wanted it to

"First let me tell you about Aero. I realize you probably did a great deal of research about this company, otherwise you wouldn't have felt comfortable getting on that plane."

"Fat lot of good that did me." Sara huffed

Lucas looked away slowly before returning to stare directly into Sara's eyes. "Do NOT interupt me again. You have a smart mouth, its part of the reason I picked you but there is a time and a place and this is neither" 

"You picked me? What do you mean by that." Sara stared at him disbelievingly.

Lucas stiffened and gave Sara a very hard look. "Enough. Do not open your mouth again until I tell you to. Nod if you can follow that simple direction"

OMG - what was going on? Sara's irritation was quickly turning to fear. Feeling she had no other choice, she cautiously nodded. 

"Good girl. Continuing - Aero is my company and it is an extremely profitable and successful company. What it does is none of your business nor concern. You are not here to provide management consulting or training as you were led to believe. As you suspected, you were lied to. What my business does is none of your concern but what it has afforded me will be enlightening to you in your current prediciment. The success of my company has given me the chance to have whatever I want. And I wanted you." At this Lucas paused. Sara swallowed hard to keep from speaking and tried to keep the fear that was overwhelming her from showing in her eyes. 

"Nicely done, Ms. Sara." Lucas said obviously pleased she had followed his order not to talk. " I own most of Palau. This airport is actually my airport. The employees you see here, they work for me. The passengers waiting to disembark - they were here to work with my company and at my request, though none of them know me personally. This is a small island. Its important that you remember that." 

Lucas stood, scooted his chair in front of her so close that their legs were now touching and he lowered his voice.

"What I don't have, that I want, is a woman. I have no interest in girlfriends or god forbid a wife. I have no room for that in my life. But I am human and I want a woman. And for the next month that is going to be you." He paused, not so much for her to react as to make a point. 

"I own you. That debt you 'spoke' of a moment ago? I bought it. Your parents house, your brother's house? I own those too. It's me your in debt to and your going to earn your way out of it. Do you understand that?"

Sara stared at him, clearly unable to process what he was saying. 

"I said, do you understand? Answer me."

"Yes, I guess... I mean no. What do you mean I am going to earn my way out of it - why would you buy my debt and their houses. I guess, no, obviously I don't understand." She stammered

Lucas smiled, looking terrifyingly handsome and mean. "Come on now Sara - you're smarter than this. Its not that difficult to understand. I needed a woman. I found you, I wanted you and now you are here. See? Not so complicated."

His condescending tone sparked something deep inside her, pushing away the fear temporarily and bringing back the anger. "What the fuck do you want me for?"

"Exactly, I knew you were a smart girl."

"What?" She looked at him as if he were speaking another language. 

"I want to fuck you. And I will fuck you, in the literal sense, frequently."

"Oh my god. What?" Sara's hand flew up to cover her neck as she looked at him aghast.

"I truly hate repeating myself. So I guess we're back to you keeping that mouth shut until I tell you to open it." Lucas said as her reached over and put his hand on her cheek. He slowly rubbed his thumb across her lips. "That mouth. I am going to put that to such good use. Don't worry, I'll be telling you to open it wide before long." 

Sara was on the verge of either hyperventilating or throwing up so speaking was not an option anyway. 

"The way this works is this - you will stay here for a month. A month in which you belong to me. You will do whatever, whenever and with whomever I tell you. You don't have to like it, I'll like it enough for both of us." The grin that had disappeared once more spread across his face. "Is that clear enough for you? Do you understand me? A simple yes or no please."

"Yes" she squeaked out. "But I won't do it."

Though he visibly swallowed his irritation that she didn't follow his direction, Lucas answered calmly "I figured you might say that. Frankly, I hoped you might say it. That's just the kind of pervert I am. But I recognize that you do have a choice. Let me lay it out for you. If you refuse me and insist on getting back on that plane, I will ruin you financially. I will call in your debt immediately. I will foreclose on your family's homes. And before you even think about it, there is no way you will trace any of that back to me. I have made a career at hiding my financial dealings. This is child's play for me." At this Lucas paused and waited for Sara to look him in the eyes. 

"But, if you get in that limo waiting outside with me, when we get to my house I will instead wipe out all of that debt - yours, your family's - gone just like that. Do you understand?"

Struggling to maintain her compsure so she could think, Sara said "Yes. You want to rape me for a month."

Laughing deeply, Lucas shook his head. "No, Sara. Before you leave here with me today you will know exactly what is happening and you will go of your own free will. It will not be rape. Again, you may not want it and that's okay with me. But it won't be rape."

"Then you want me to be a prostitute - sleep with you and you pay me by paying off my debts. Is that about accurate?" Sara snapped.

"If that is how you chose to interpret it that's up to you. From what I've learned about you, I think you're smarter than that and that you can rationally see the opportunity here. However, you are defintely wrong about one thing. You will not be "sleeping with me". I will be fucking you. In this case I will repeat myself - you will do whatever I tell you, whenever I tell you and with whomever I tell you. Do you understand?" Lucas said. His patience was obviously wearing thin. 

"So you want a sex slave?" Sara spat out at him. "Oh God - you didn't have to go to all this trouble. There are people out there who love that shit. Why don't you get one of them and leave me alone" What started out as an angry rant trailed off into a pitiful plea.

"Oh little thing... you better stop pleading now or we won't make it to the house." He said in a voice that clearly communicated how turned on he was becoming at her desperation. "I don't want a slave. I will not threaten you with physical harm. I am not into whipping a girl or beating her or tying her up - that's not my thing. Though I may spank your ass if you deserve it, which you already do. I am not looking for someone to keep under my bed in leather straps. I am in need of someone to do what they are told, when they are told. When I'm not using you, you're free to do whatever you please. Swim, read a book, go for a walk, go to the beach, learn fucking quantum physics. I truly don't care - I hope you have a great time on the island. But when I want to fuck you, I will fuck you. Do you understand?" 

"I think I'm going to be sick" Sara moaned. 

"If you are truly going to be sick, the bathroom is that way." Lucas gestured toward the ladies room at the far side of the waiting room. "If you're being overly dramatic then do me a favor and stop." He paused for a moment for Sara to get up. 

"I am sure this is overwhelming but if you can put aside your hang ups, you might see this is a great opportunity. I don't actually care if you do. I just think that it IS a great opportunity for you. And I think you're smart enough to see that. Of course, the choice is yours. Stay here and be debt free or go home and figure out how to live in your car... with your parents...and your brother's family." And again, the terrifying and gorgeous grin spread across his face.

"You are a sick fuck"

"Yep, probably. Of course, you could be flattered. I really want to fuck you." Lucas paused.

"I could have any number of women. I actually have women on the island who would kill for this opportunity. But I want you."

"Oh? Why didn't you say that before? That's totally romantic, sign me up." Sara couldn't help herself.

"That is the kind of thing that will cause me to spank your ass. You are such a fucking smart ass. I'm going to have to keep your mouth full." Lucas said "But since you mentioned romance - I should address that. This isn't going to be romantic. We are not going to fall in love. This isn't 50 fucking shades of gray. It will be hot, and dirty and nasty and you may actually love it. But it won't be romantic. Do you understand?"

"Yes. Though you flatter yourself to think that even entered my mind."

"Just covering all the bases, babe. Well almost all the bases." Lucas stood abruptly. "I have waited long enough. That plane is leaving for Hawaii in 15 minutes." He said gesturing out the window to one of the small planes. " I need your answer in 5 minutes. If you decide to stay, we go to the house, and I'll immediately take care of financial business and you're financially set. If you decide to leave, I'll put you on that plane and you'll never hear from me again. By the time you land back in Des Moines you will be bankrupt and your family will be homeless. And oh, do remember- everyone here works for me. Don't even think about going over to one of them to ask for help. Try that and the whole deal is off." Lucas started to turn from the table. "I'm going to go get a drink while you think about it. Do you want anything?"

"My fucking god... no." Sara said in a shellshocked and furious voice.

"Calling me that already are you? Oh kitten, just you wait." and with a smirk Lucas turned and walked toward what passed for a bar in the small airport. 

What choice did she have? It was extoration at best, prostitution at worst. Sara hadn't known this man more than 30 minutes and he held her whole future in his hands. How the hell had this happened? She was angry and scared and completely freaked out. Could she even do it? 

Then it occurred to her that maybe there was a way out of this. The bastard said, twice, that he would pay off her debt as soon as they got to his house. He also said, though why she believed him she didn't know, that he wouldn't rape her. What was to keep her from agreeing, going with him to the house and then refusing to have sex with him? As Lucas had said, this wasn't a big island, they would be to "the house" in very little time she suspected. This whole nightmare could be over as quickly as it started. Lucas appeared to have this thing pretty well thought out but perhaps she had found the loophole. Sara was good at loopholes - she'd been looking for them and using them to her advantage her whole life. 

She stared out the window at that plane that would soon leave for Hawaii. There was no one in this airport that could help her. Once that plane was gone she was stuck here, unless she wanted to swim to Hawaii. Sara strived in her life to be pragmatic and rational, this was definitely not the time to let her emotions take over her brain. She had to consider the consequences.

It wasn't as if she was a virgin or a prude even. And Lucas certainly wasn't heinous. In a different place she would have found him attractive and even been extremely flattered if he approached her in a club. Frankly, he was out of her league. She had been with a handful of men and she liked sex but this was something completely different and terrifying. What the hell did he mean - anywhere, anytime... with anyone? He was clearly exageratting - talking tough so she knew he was serious. Then again, if her plan worked, she wouldn't have to do anything. And really, again, what choice did she have? 

Lucas slowly walked back over to the table, slidding his chair back to the other side of the table, drink in hand. "Time's up. What's your decision?"

[JEMMA]

Sara held her head in her hands. She couldn't believe she was going to do this. Struggling to maintain her compsure, she took a deep breath.

"Okay, yeah. I got it. Back to my hometown it is, then" Lucas turned from the table with intent.

"No! Wait! Wait!" Sara cried out, finding her voice. "I'll do it. I'll do it. I can't believe I'm saying this but I'll do it."

Lucas turned back around and flashed her his devilish grin. Walking up to her, he reached out and patted her cheek. "As I knew it would be. You're a smart girl, after all. Top of your class, wildly successful at work and really anything else you put your mind to. I almost wish my goal with you was more cerebral. Almost."

"Don't gloat and don't think for one minute that I want to do this. I think you're an absolute pig for doing this but I can't see any other choice." Tears flooded Sara eyes and she hated the pitful sound in her voice. "Will you tell me something - how do you know these things about me? How did you find me? Why me?"

"I will answer these questions. But that's it. Then we'll go over the rules and get started. I've waited too long for this to waste time on pointless questions." Lucas moved his stool back in front of her so it was practically touching her knees. Squeezing himself between the stool and her legs he sat down, pushed his knee between her legs making her already short skirt ride up her legs and placed one of his hands on her bare and exposed right thigh. Looking down at his hand, then up at her, Sara saw on his face that he was already seeing her as his possesion. 

201290

"When people tell you that nothing you put on the internet is private, they're not kidding. Honestly, I don't even know where I first saw you. On the page of a friend of a friend of a business associate or some such thing. You're not the most beautiful woman I've ever seen, but there was something about you that caught my eye." While he was talking, Lucas moved his knee further between her legs and stroked the inside of her naked thigh. "First rule - you keep your knees apart unless I tell you to cross your legs. I will have access to you at all times. Do you understand?"

Sara nodded slowly as his words sunk in.

"Once I saw you, I had all the resources of my company to learn more about you." Lucas continued. "And I did. Well, my people did and they gave the information to me. After that, once I decided you were the one I wanted, it was just a matter of determining what would appeal to you enough to get you here. Simple." Lucas was clearly uninterested in this subject. Now he had both hands, palms down on the insides of her thighs, moving her skirt even further up as he went. Sara looked around, mortified that he had his hands nearly all the way up her skirt as she sat in this room... with a half dozen people a mere few feet away. Lucas's right hand had made it all the way to the edge of her panties and he began to slowly move his finger along the edge, then using his thumb, he put pressure directly on her clit. Sara reflexively squeezed her thighs together in shock. 

201291

With a throaty laugh, he leaned over and put his mouth just above her ear. His hands were now pinned between her thighs. Having the opposite effect than Sara intended. He used his index finger to stroke her slit through her panties. "I'm going to give you a break because this is obviously a lot to absorb. But this pussy now belongs to me and if I want to touch it, I'm going to touch it. Public or not. Do you understand?" he asked with the now familar refrain. 

"Yes" Sara said in a barely audible whisper. 

Lucas sat back on his stool and replaced his knee between her thighs to pry them apart again. "So now you know why and how or enough of why and how. Suffice it to say, something about you is extremely fuckable. A month should be long enough to scratch that itch. Or at least that's the plan. Are you satisfied with that answer?"

With little enthusiasm, Sara said "I guess I have to be."

"Well then. Let's move on shall we?" Lucas backed his stool up, removing his leg and his hands. He watched her pointedly to see if she would close her thighs. Though she started to pull her legs together, she reluctantly stopped. Sara refused to look up at him. "Very good. I knew it wouldn't take you long to learn. Maybe that's why smart girls turn me on. Less time explaining things to them, more time fucking."

"You really like that word." Sara said with clear disdain.

"I do actually." Lucas said unapologetically. "Rarely does a word so accurately capture the feel of an act. So yeah, I really like it." He said as brought his hands together and rubbed them vigourously. 

"Okay, enough of this boring talk. Let's get down to brass tacks." Seeing the look of horror on Sara's face, Lucas dropped his hands to his sides and smiled almost playfully. "Oh get that look off your face. There won't be any actual brass tacks." He was clearly enjoying himself now. "I told you, I have no desire to cause you physical pain."

"Just psychological." Sara hated that she sound petulant but this man scared the hell out of her. 

"Well sometimes the sexiest part of a woman is her psyche. Here's what I know about you, Ms Sara. You are used to being in charge and that's the way you like it. You take care of yourself, your family, your employees. People listen to you, you're a leader. You like to be in control." He paused to wait for her silent, tacit agreement of his assessment. He leaned in to Sara and lowered his voice. "I'm going to take all that control away from you, Sara. Maybe you'll like it, probably you won't - but I'm gonna love it. So maybe I am more a sadist than I like to admit." Lucas stood over her quietly for a moment. "Yeah, definitely a sadist. I am actually loving your face right now. Sulking is a good look for you." 

Picking up a bag sitting on the floor that Sara had not noticed previously, Lucas resumed his business like demeaor. "Here is what's going to happen now. You going to go into the bathroom and put on this dress. Only this dress. You will put all of the clothng you are wearing now back in this bag and leave it in the bathroom. It will collected and returned to you at the end of the month. Do yourself a favor and don't come out of that bathroom wearing anything but what's in this bag. You will regret it." 

Lucas stood and reached his hand out to Sara to help her stand. Staring at him without moving she once again racked her brain for ways to escape this madness. 

"Now!" Lucas practially hissed through clinched teeth.


201292

Getting to her feet, Sara realized how weak her legs felt. She stumbled forward and had to take his arm to steady herself. Still suporrting her, Lucas reached down and brushed her hair away from her neck. He leaned into her and took her earlobe between his teeth and sucked. "You are delicious. I can't wait to get a taste of all of you." Then he spun her toward the bathroom door and gave her a push. "You can wear the same shoes, you won't have them on long anyway" he said loudly enough for everyone to hear. 

[JEMMA]

Sara returned from the bathroom wearing a strapless white cotton jersey dress that consisted of an elasticized tube top and a loose skirt that came down mid thigh. As instructed, she wore only what was in the bag and the black pumps she had worn on the plane to Palau. This meant she wore no bra and no panties and in the cold air of the airport she knew her nipples were standing straight out. She didn't have big breasts, not by conventinal standards. But she knew they were nice - probably her best feature. Apparently Lucas was also of that belief as the dress clearly accentuated them. She might as well have been naked.The perfect way to start this nightmare, Sara thought. She was, after all, now essentially a hooker. 

201293

201294

201295

201297

201296

201298

"OMG. That's even better than I thought it would be." Lucas said as she walked toward him. "You have the greatest tits" he said as he reached out and cupped one, rubbing his thumb across the material and over her very erect nipple. Struggling not to pull away, Sara let out a quiet whimper. 

"Oh god yes. Whimper for me baby." Lucas's erection was now very obvious through his linen pants. "We have to get moving. Come on". He reached around andput his hand on her ass to guide her and as he did so he checked for panty lines "I see you are already better at following directions. I'm proud of you." he said smuggly

"Fuck you" Sara said with far more defiance than she felt.

Laughing loudly, Lucas smacked her ass as hard as he could given their positions. "Soon kitten, very soon. And to add to your pleasure, you just earned yourself another ass smacking as soon as its more convenient. Now move along"

[JEMMA]

To Sara's mortification they were being approached by a man in a business suit who was obviously amused by what he had just witnessed. "So she's finally here, huh?" the man asked Lucas. Removing his sunglasses he looked Sara up and down with hungry eyes. "Well, I am not disappointed. You do have good taste." Smiling, Lucas moved his right hand up from her ass and placed it over Sara's shoulder, casually reaching into the top of her dress to caress her bare breast. Sara gasped audibly.

201299

"Of course I do,Tim. This is Sara and so far she is spectacular." Lucas said to the man as if he were discussing a car. "Of course, its been a long time since we've had a new woman around here so maybe we're not the best judges." He said with a shrug and a wink. The men shared a laugh. "Good point, Luke." Tim said. "But either way, this one looks like a lot of fun."

"Well we're on our way to the house now, so I'll be able to give you a full report soon." As he said this. Lucas rolled her nipple between his finger and thumb inside her dress. The blood rushed to Sara's face, and to her absolute mortification, to her pussy. 

"Well Sara, its nice to see you in the flesh. And I am looking very forward to seeing more of it." Tim said as he put his sunglasses back on. "Don't let me hold you up - you clearly have some urgent business to attend to. Luke, I'd give you a congratulatory hand shake but I wouldn't want to pull you away from the task at hand." The man's enjoyment of the show and pleasure at Sara's discomfort was obvous in his leecherous smile. 

Lucas pulled Sara toward him and around the man. "See you Tim. I think we'll be ready by Tuesday night."

"Excellent, I can hardly wait." Tim replied and walked off giving Sara a final appreciative appraisal as he passed. 

"What's Tuesday night?" Sara asked. Lucas had continued to roll her nipple between his fingers, causing her voice to be strained and choked. At her question, he pinched her nipple tightly. "None of your business young lady. It'll be a nice surprise for you." And again, Sara felt a quiver of fear and dread that weakened her knees and caused Lucas to chuckle deep in his throat. 

Stepping through the airport door into the heat, Sara's breath was taken away by the humidity. As they approached a dark limo at the curb, the man who had apparently been assigned to collect her - Ben- stepped out of the front seat and opened the back door. Sara looked at him now with a fresh perspective. Who was this guy? Did he know what was happening to her? Did he care? The closer they got to the car, the more embarrased Sara became. 

"After you, my dear" Jacob say as he indicated she should climb in the car. As force of habit, Sara reached around to gather her skirt around her ass as she bent to get in the car. Jacob quickly grabbed her wrist and yanked her hand away, causing her to let go of her short skirt. "Available to me at all times. Did I not make myself clear?" Lucas barked. By holdng her arm behind her while she bent over halfway into the car, Lucas was holding her in a position that clearly exposed both her ass and her pussy to anyone on the sidewalk - including Ben. 

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Please let me get in the car. Please." Sara begged in a panic as she squirmed to try without success to cover her ass. "I don't know, the view from here is lovely. You don't have the world's greatest ass but it sure looks good at the moment." and instead of releasing her into the car, Lucas caressed her ass with his left hand as he continued to hold on to her wrist with the other hand. After what felt like forever, he gave her a light smack before he released her with a small shove into the car. 

Once in the car, Sara struggled to swallow her embarrasment as she felt the relief of being seculded and no longer on display. There were two large seats, facing one another. Behind the seat that faced backward was a dark glass partition that separated the back area from the driver and passenger seats. Sara sunk into the backward facing seat. 

"Sit over there" Lucas said as he entered the car, indicating the other seat. He took the seat she left unoccupied. Knowing that he was going to be on the other side of the car, her heart stopped racing for a moment. She had made it through the humiliation of the airport, and since they would be to the house shortly, her plan could still work The last hour had been mortifiying and terrifying but while there was no way she was getting out of this with her dignity intact, there was still a chance she could end this without having sex with this deviant. 

201300

After he got settled, Lucas rapped on the glass behind his head to indicate they were ready to move, then he turned his attention to Sara. Specifically, he stared at her thighs that were neatly pressed together. Without a word, Sara looked away from his meancing gaze and spread her legs apart.

"Nice. But things change when we're in here. New rules." Lucas moved toward her until he had significantly closed the gap between them. "Lift your skirt up and put your ass directly on that seat." 

As Sara reluctantly complied, Lucas grabbed a small pillow next to him. "Lean forward" he ordered as he wedged the pillow behind the small of her back. "Now spread your legs. I'm paying good money for that cunt, let me see what I'm getting." Lucas said as he reached over and unceremoniously pulled her top down around her waist. He grabbed the fabric of her skirt and bunched it up against her hips and then pullled her hands down to rest beside the outside of her thighs. 

"OMG, you are beautiful." He said as he sat back and admired the view. "Spread those legs a little further and scoot toward me on the seat" His erection was now buldging at his pants and Sara no longer held out any hope that she would make it to the house. She could see her reflection in the dark glass above Lucas's head and humiliation and arousal flooded her in equal parts. What the hell was happening to her? 

"Before I lose my mind and fuck the hell out of you right here, I need to tell you the rest of the rules." Lucas said without removing his gaze from Sara's pussy. "First one you already know. You belong to me and all the best parts of you need to be accesible to me at all times. When we are in this car you will always ride just like this. I will put my hands on you, or in you, whenever I want... no matter where we are - no questions." Lucas paused for a moment to let that sink in. "To facilitate this, you will wear what is laid out for you to wear each morning. You will not add anything or omit anything from what you are given to wear. Do you understand?"

Sitting on the leather seat with breasts fully exposed, nipples hard as rocks and her pussy on display, Sara was as vulnerable as she had ever been in her life. All she could do was nod. 

"Good. Moving on. I am not interested in what comes out of your mouth, I am interested in what I can put in it. As far as I'm concerned, that mouth is for licking and sucking. However, when you do speak to me there are a few things you need to remember." Gesturing to her fully exposed breast, Lucas said "You will refer to those as your tits. They are not breasts or boobs. Those words are for 'ladies' and for the next month you are going to be nothing like a lady. They are tits. When you ask me to suck on your tits - and you will - you will say 'Lucas, suck on my tits.' And that juicy piece of snatch between your legs? That's your cunt. You may sometimes refer to it as your pussy but I prefer cunt. You will never refer to it as your 'vagina'. Do you understand?"

"Yes"

"Let me hear you say it. Practice for me." 

Confused and horrified by her body's reaction to this exposed position and light headed from her racing heart Sara stammered "I don't ... I don't know what you want me to say." 

"Ask me if I like it" Lucas said with that all too familar devious grin as he rubbed his jaw. 

"Oh god. Please don't make..." Sara started to plead but soon realized by the look on his face, she was just going to make it worse. She had agreed to this, she had to follow through or her life was essentially over. 

"Do you like my cunt?" she whispered. 

"I don't know, Ms Sara, I need you to show me some more of it. Spread your legs wider." 

When Sara's legs were as wide as they could go and her cunt was open and fully exposed Jacob grinned wide. "Oh yes, I do like your cunt Sara. I like it a lot. It appears its quite tight, as I had hoped it would be. Do you like it?"

"Um... yes?" Sara said, confused by the question. 

"Oh, you don't know? Tell me you like it, Sara. Tell me what you like to do with your pussy."

What he wanted was becoming more obvious by the mintue. "I like my pussy, Lucas. I like to fuck with my pussy."

"Very good. But you can't always get fucked when you want to, can you? Sometimes you have to fuck yourself, don't you?"

"Yes."

"Yes what?"

"Sometimes I have to fuck myself." Sara's voice was virtually inaudible.

"Show me, Sara. Fuck yourself for me."

Sara closed her eyes and tried again to pretend this wasn't happening. And she tried to pretend that her pussy wasn't wet. Her nipples were hard in the cold air and the road was bumpy and the effect on her naked tits was so pleasurable. 

201668


"I said fuck yourself Sara" Jacob ordered gruffly. When she opened her eyes she saw that he had unzipped his pants and taken out his erection, which he stroked idly. "Do as your told or the deal is off."

Sara slowly moved her hand from beside her thigh and began to rub her clit. She was undeniably aroused and this disgusted her.. and aroused her more. She turned her head to the side and shut her eyes so she wouldn't have to see herself in the glass. Her face was burning up as she felt the blush bloom across it. 

"Ho God, you are really loving this aren't you. Look at you, you're dripping wet. If this is the way you're going to react I may have to put a cover on that seat so you don't ruin my leather" Jacob said in a cruel and amused voice. "I may have found myself a little whore after all. Tell me how much you like it."

"I like touching myself."

"You can do better than that."

"I like touching my cunt. I like to rub my clit."

"Clearly." he smirked. "Pinch your nipples for me."

While Sara complied, she felt herself getting closer and closer to coming. What is wrong with me? she thought. This is awful and this man is disgusting. As you was right on the edge of an orgasm, her thoughts and her rhythm were interupted by a strange whiring sound. Sara's eyes flew open as the window between the compartments rolled down. This gave Ben, who was turned around in the passenger seat, a full view of her naked breasts and spread eagle pussy with her hand furiously working her clit. Sara shrieked and made an effort to cover herself.

"Who the hell told you to stop?" Lucas growled as he reached across and yanked her top back down to her waist. "Spread those legs NOW!"

Sara didn't react. He couldn't be serious. But all doubts about his intentions were quickly put to rest as he grabbed her knees and pushed them apart. 

"What's up Ben?" Lucas asked over his shoulder while he kept his hand pinning Sara's knees open and against the seat.

[JEMMA]

“Wow. Really sorry to interrupt Boss... sort of" Ben said with a leer, though he didn't sound too apologetic and he certainly didn't look away. "There appears to be a minor accident up ahead. Do you want us to find an alternate route or wait it out?" 

"Let's wait it out. That'll give us time to teach our Sara here a lesson she appears to be having a hard time learning. So as practice to do what she's told, she's going to give you and Romelio a little show. Better if were stopped in traffic, I wouldn't want you to run into anything Romelio" Lucas laughed. "Go ahead and flip down your visor mirror."

201560

The driver eagerly did as he was told and let out a low whistle. Sara was now clearly on display for all three men in the car. "I think you were in the middle of something when we were interrupted, go ahead and pick up where you left off Ms. Sara." Lucas said in a ridiculously casual voice, as if he was ordering her to sing his favorite song. 

"I can't, please Lucas. Mr. Charles, please. I can't do this." The desperation in Sara's voice lit up Lucas's eyes.

"You can, and if you don't want me to have Romelio turn this car back to the airport you WILL do as your told. Now tell the nice gentleman what you were doing."

Again, there was no choice for her to make. Looking down to avoid their faces, Sara said quitely "I was fucking myself"

201561

Lucas laughed gruffly again "And as you can see, she was really enjoying it. Go ahead Sara, show us how it's done."

Sara shuddered as she laid her head back against the seat and slowly reached over to rub her clit. She was still wet and goddamit she was still turned on. If she kept her eyes closed she could pretend they weren't there. And as she sped up, she unbelievably felt herself again on the edge of coming.

"That's enough for now boys. Sorry to be selfish but I am the Boss." And with that Sara heard two groans and the whiring of the glass being rolled back up. She opened her eyes and stopped rubbing herself. 

"Good girl, Sara. That was quite a treat for them. Those boys haven't seen a cunt that pretty and that wet in 6 months. It was a nice show. They'll be looking forward to more." Lucas leaned back in his seat and spread his own legs, making his erect cock the clear focus for both of them. "But you haven't earned the right to come yet, so remove your hand."

Sara did as she was told and placed both hands to her sides. Anger, desire and humiliation coursed through her body 

"Good. We're going to save that for later. Right now, I'm going give that gorgeous mouth a test drive. Come over here and suck my dick." 

Startled by the gruff order, Sara hesitated. And then because she had no choice and frankly feared what else he would make her do if she didn't react quickly, she slid off the seat on to her knees and wrapped her hands around Lucas's cock. "That feels nice. But I told you to put it in your mouth" he growled as he pulled her face into his lap. 

201562


"You look so beautiful that way. I've wanted to see my dick in your mouth since the first day I set eyes on your picture." Lucas said while holding her head by her hair so he could get the best view. He pushed down on her head, forcing her take his who erection down her throat. "The next 30 days is going to be even better than I expected." he groaned. 

And all Sara could do was hope that the house really was just around the corner.

Something to release the tensions:
https://openload.co/f/ZzoR-NkOtyo
https://openload.co/f/a52m03hBmfs
https://openload.co/f/ZcF-WeoMqMM
https://openload.co/f/RYeqKgmF0sg
https://openload.co/f/jNrRK7hjnCc
https://openload.co/f/mfV2BQCW828

[JEMMA]

As the car came to a stop in front of the house, Sara crawled back to her seat. Before getting up, she leaned sideways against the seat and put her head down on it. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and tried hard to slow her breathing. Her heart was still racing and she was flushed. 

Lucas sighed deeply as he sat with his head leaned back and his hands in his lap. 

201951

"Unbelievable. Ms. Sara, you are quite a cocksucker. That was definitely in the top 10 of blow jobs I've ever had," He said as he tucked himself back into his pants and zipped them up. "And you know what they say, practice makes perfect. By the end of the month I expect you should find yourself up in the top 5. God, I fucking needed that." 

He reached out with his foot and gently toed at Sara's thigh. "Didn't even have to tell you to swallow, now did I? That's certainly refreshing," Lucas said as he looked out the window. "Great, we're home."

"Enough resting. Jump up there on the seat. It's time to go inside and fix your financial problems... and let some other folks get a chance to meet you." Lucas reached down and grabbed her hand to help pull her up to the seat. "Pull your top up. They won't be able control themselves if you walk in there parading those tits around." Lucas waited while she followed his direction. "Because we are just getting started, I will reiterate and clarify what I expect once we get out of this car. Are you ready?"

Sitting back on the seat, Sara pulled her dress up over her breasts and pulled the front of her skirt down around her thighs. The relief she felt at having being covered helped to calm her down. Though she wanted to forget about his rules, wanted to defy this asshole, she made sure that she kept her legs spread far enough apart to hopefully apease Lucas. 

Lucas leaned over and squeezed her right knee in acknowledgment of her compliance with the first rule. "Apparently our lesson back there in 'traffic' must have taught you something," he grinned. "Oh, please tell me that it will take that kind of consequence to get you to learn. Watching you on the edge of coming while rubbing your pussy for three men you don't know... now THAT was worth the price of admission."

Sara gasped. "No. No Lucas. I'll do what you say. I don't need that." The thought of what she had done in front of those men shamed her so deeply she felt her whole body go hot and red. 

"You're not helping yourself with that blushing. My dick is twitching back to life just watching you squirm," Lucas said as he moved his hand from her knee up her thigh. "I'm going to tell you what happens from here and what I expect of you. Are you ready to listen?" he asked. 

201953

Sara tried to answer but Lucas had moved his hand all the way up her skirt and was once again stroking her slit. She was still wet from masturbating and, though she hated to admit it, from having his cock in her mouth. She started to open her mouth to tell him she was ready to listen, and as she did he slid a finger into her wet cunt. "I'm... ohhhh, God... ahhhh," Sara moaned before she could stop herself.

201955

Lucas grinned even larger as he slowly pulled his finger out of her pussy. "What was that Sara? Was that a yes?" he said with great amusement. "I'll take that as a yes." With just a moments hesitation he slid two fingers back into her incredibly tight cunt. Sara's eyes closed and her back arched. Stopping his movement, just leaving his fingers where they were, Lucas reached up and gently smacked her cheek with his other hand "Pay attention Sara. This is important"

Sara sat stock still "I'm sorry. I'm paying attention. I am," Sara said, as she tried with all her might to ignore the sensation of his fingers inside her. "This isn't right,"she thought "I won't let him make me come. I won't." Sara used all of her concentration to look directly into Lucas's eyes. "Go ahead," she said through her teeth. "I'm all ears"

"Oh no, kitten. You feel like all hot, tight wet pussy to me," and withdrew his fingers halfway while putting his thumb on her clit. He started moving it in a slow circle. "But since you said you're ready, here we go." He kept up the gentle motion and Sara shuddered. But she kept her eyes on his face. He chuckled. "We're going to get out of the car and you will thank both Ben and Romelio for the transportation and the lesson." Lucas waited while her face reflected her shame. "In the house, we will go directly to my office. The rules in office are just like in this car. I am about to go in there and transfer what is whole lot of money into your accounts. I expect to be able to see all of what I'm getting for that money. Do you understand?"

Sara concentrated hard on his mouth while she tried to maintain her composure. She knew that she was 2 circles away from coming and she wanted that so badly she could cry. There was no way she could stop it. "I do," she said with what little breath she could manage. Abruptly Lucas withdrew his fingers and pulled his hand from out of her skirt. He gave her that cruel, cold smile as he wiped his wet fingers on her skirt. 

201959

"Well, as long as you're ready, let's go." Lucas once again rapped on the glass behind his head. Within moments the limo door to her left opened. Lucas gracefully exited out the door, then turned around to help her out of the car. The first thing Sara saw as she stood was the grinning faces on Ben and Romelio as they stood behind the open door. Sara averted her eyes and ducked her head. She didn't believe she could be more embarrassed, but she'd been wrong. 

"Ms. Sara, don't you have something to say to these gentlemen?" Lucas ask as he reached down and grabbed her chin, forcing it up so she was looking at both men. 

"Thank you for the ride," Sara said. A phrase that caused all three men to laugh out loud. 

"Dammit Boss, I really wish I could have had a ride," Ben said. 

"Oh yeah, I'm gonna need to ride something after that performance," Romelio, the driver, said with a heavy accent Sara didn't recognize. 

"What else Sara?" Lucas prodded.

"Thank you for the lesson," Sara said quietly.

"What did she say?" Ben asked, with fake confusion.

"You'll have to forgive her Ben. Ms. Sara has recently had something quite large stuck in her throat," Lucas cracked. "Louder, Ms. Sara," Lucas ordered. "And be more specific"

Sara tried to swallow but found her mouth dry. "Thank you for teaching me the consequences of not doing what I am told," she said in a surprisingly strong voice.

"Well, I think I speak for both of us when I say I hope you didn't learn that lesson too well, Ms Sara," Ben said as he shut the door. "Boss - we're available anytime you need any help with 'lessons'."

"I think they'll probably be a few volunteers for that role, but Sara will always remember the first guys who watched her fondle her cunt in a limo, I can promise you that," Lucas said as he pushed her past the men, giving the driver a pat on the shoulder as he passed. "Way to keep it on the road Romelio - that must have taken some skill."

201965

Sara decided to focus on walking steadily to the house and ignoring the laughs behind her. The "house" was more of a hacienda. The large, single story building was surrounded by beautiful tropical gardens, crowned by towering palm trees. It was a beautiful house, tasteful in its appearance with its architecture and colors complementing the surroundings impeccably. Sara took a moment to admire the whole scene. This was not what she had expected. That seemed to be a theme of the day. 

[JEMMA]

Though she couldn't see the water, it was obvious that the house sat on the ocean. Sara could hear the tide and smell the salt water. The sun was dipping behind the house and Sara was sure it would be down in less than a half an hour. Under any other circumstances she would be excited to watch the sunset. 

"Beautiful isn't it?" Lucas asked. "I think you will find this is an excellent place to relax and enjoy your 'internship'. You know, people pay a lot of money to visit a South Pacific Island and stay in a place this nice? You're really getting quite a deal," Lucas teased.

Sara whipped her head around to face him. "A deal? Are you fucking serious?"

"You know I am FUCKING serious doll. And the more you give me that attitude the more seriously I am going to fuck you. Keep it up," Lucas said as he pushed her toward the door. 

As they walked up to the door, it was opened by yet another man. "Evening Boss, everything going as you wished?" said the man beside the door. 

"Better actually, Josh," Lucas replied. "This one's got attitude, looks and she's kind of slut to boot. The trifecta!" 

"Excellent," Josh said as he gave Lucas a high-five. "I assume we won't be seeing you the rest of the evening?" he said as he closed the door behind him. 

"I sure as hell hope not," Lucas said as he stuck his hand up the back of Sara's skirt and stroked her bare ass. "I think Sara's going to need to blow off some steam before she meets the rest of the crew. We're headed to the office. Have James put some dinner in Sara's room in about a half an hour. I'll talk to you in the morning." Lucas and Josh shook hands and Josh turned to go. 

"Come on Boss, just a peek?" he said instead of walking away.

Lucas made that low mean chuckling noise Sara was starting to understand meant something she was going to hate was about to happen. "You always were a 'tits man', weren't ya?" Lucas said with a laugh. He turned to Sara, "Ms. Sara, my friend Josh would like to see your tits. Unless I say otherwise, you should treat what my friend Josh wants as if what he wants is what I want. Do you understand?"

It took Sara only a moment to understand. She nodded slowly

"Then by all means girl, show him those gorgeous tits," Lucas said.

201970

Sara reached up to her top and pulled it down over her swollen breasts. The material brushed across her erect nipples, causing them to ache more than they already were. 

"Oh yeah. Fuck. Those are awesome. Not too big, not too small, nice and perky - oh man," Josh said as he stared at her. "Fuck Boss, look at those nipples? She could cut glass with those," he laughed as he rubbed his dick through his pants. "Are you sure there's no touching?"

"Sorry Josh, not yet. You'll have to wait your turn." Lucas grinned as reached out and caressed Sara's breasts. "Me first. See you tomorrow."

"Its good to be the boss, huh?" Josh said as he watched Lucas and Sara walk down the hall. 

"You know it," Lucas said without turning around. He flipped Sara's skirt up to show Josh her ass as they walked away. 

Sara's top was still around her waist, but she tried to pretend as if they were just walking through the house to talk business in this man's "office". That would be a lot easier if her breasts weren't feeling so heavy and bouncing sensually due to the high heels she still wore. 

At the end of the hall, Lucas gestured to large double doors made of teak. "Through there Ms. Sara," he said as he opened the door and stepped aside to let her to pass through. "Are you excited about paying off your debt?" Ben mocked as he pinched her right nipple. 

"Fuck you," Sara said for the second time that day. She wasn't sure what was worse, the degradation and exhibitionism he was forcing on her, or his constant amusement at her discomfort. Sara was going to relish refusing him as soon as he hit the send button on her debt. 

"Yeah, I'm having a hard time waiting too, kitten. But we'll get there soon, I promise." Lucas grabbed her arm and directed her to a leather couch that was directly in front of a large desk made of dark wood. The entire room was wood in one form or another. The teak floor was covered in beautiful rugs. Behind the desk were two large and fully stocked book shelves. Between the two bookshelves, a large cabinet hung on the wall. To her right, the entire western wall was made of glass. Through the glass Sara took in the gorgeous view of the Pacific. Sara begrudgingly admired the style, it was actually very classy- something she wasn't expecting from this pig of a man. 

"Do you like what you see?" Lucas asked.

"It's beautiful," Sara answered honestly.

Lucas put a hand on the outside of each one of her bare breasts and gently rubbed her nipples with his thumbs as he leaned down and put his mouth against her neck right over her jugular vein. "I have excellent taste, Ms Sara," he said into her neck. As Sara struggled not to throw her head back to expose her neck more, Ben pulled away and pushed her down on the couch. 

201974

"Ass on the leather, Sara. And I know you know what to do with those legs now, don't ya?" Lucas said over his shoulder as he headed to the desk. Sara stood slightly and pulled her skirt out from under her, putting her ass against the cold brown leather. She spread her legs apart a few inches and put her feet flat on the ground. Lucas didn't look up as the computer on his desk made noise indicating he was booting it up. He turned from the computer and opened the large cabinet on the wall behind the desk. In the cabinet was a huge flat screen TV. Sara could tell by the image that it was currently showing his computer's desktop. 

201978

Lucas turned back toward the desk, glancing out at her as he started to sit in the chair behind the desk. "SPREAD YOUR LEGS!" he shouted. Sara jumped, startled by his voice and his anger. She immediately moved her legs apart as far as she could. 

"I am not going to keep fucking telling you this Sara. I want to see that wet pussy of yours whenever you are seated with me. Move your skirt!" he ordered, still obviously angry. "You know what? Fuck this. Stand up!" he growled as he came around the table toward her. He reached out and grabbed he by the upper arm and pulled her to her feet.

"I'm sorry Lucas. I'm sorry. I just... I'm trying." Sara was once again scared of this maniac

"Trying isn't good enough babe. Trust me, you keep defying me by acting stupid and you will regret it," Lucas said through gritted teeth. He grabbed the top of Sara's dress and yanked the whole thing to the ground. "Step out of it," he ordered. Sara complied without hesitation. "Now sit and spread, you little whore," Lucas spat as he pushed her back onto the couch. 

201979

201980

Sara seethed. She really couldn't wait to see his face when after he paid off her debts she refused to obey him. This "you'll regret it" shit was getting tired. How much longer did he think he could threaten her once her debts were paid? It was as if the guy's brain was so strangled up by this control fascination that he wasn't seeing the huge flaw in his plan. Sara smiled slightly as she thought about how good it would feel to best him. 

But the debt remained for the moment. Sara complied with Lucas's order and spread her legs as wide as she could. She placed her hands next to the outside of her thighs, leaned her head back against the top of the couch and took several deep breathes. When she opened her eyes, Lucas was leaning against the front of his desk taking her all in. 

"That wasn't so hard now was it? Do NOT move from that position until I tell you. Do you understand?"

"I do," Sara said with a confidence she didn't actually feel. 

Lucas walked around to the other side of his desk and sat in front of his computer. He grabbed the keyboard and, and as Sara watched on the TV monitor on the wall, with a few keystrokes brought up three webpages - her student loan, her parent's mortgage company and her brother's. "I assume you know enough to recognize these accounts?" Lucas asked. 

"Yes, I do," Sara answered.

"Then you will watch closely." Lucas deftly made the necessary moves to transfer money in the amount of the outstanding balances on all three. It was over in less than 10 minutes. Her student loans were paid off. Her parents and brother's houses not just out of foreclosure - paid off. No more worrying about all of her family's problems. It was almost worth it. 

"There you are. Are you satisfied, Ms. Sara?"

Lucas asked and then he laughed out loud. "Of course I mean are you financially satisfied. I know you're not sexually satisfied... and you won't be until I say so" 

The grin on his face was so self-congratulatory it infuriated Sara. She sat here naked on this couch flustered, confused and angry and there he stood in front of her so smug and cocky. "Yes" Sara hissed. She stood up from the couch and grabbed her dress frm the floor and quickly pulled it up over her body. "Thanks for your help. I'd like to tell you it's been nice but... fuck you. I'll be going now."

Sara turned and strode toward the door as fast as her heels would allow, fully expecting and fearing Lucas would grab her and drag her back. Feet from the door, a voice came out of the TV monitor. 

"Do you like my cunt?" Sara heard her own voice ask. "I like my pussy, Lucas. I like to fuck with my pussy." 

Sara stopped and turned toward the monitor. There on the 60 inch screen she watched with utter horror as she heard herself say "Sometimes I have to fuck myself," and then the Sara on the screen, who was spread wide open, began to vigorously rub her clit. Sara put her hands to her face, covering her eyes. 

201981

"You didn't really think I was that stupid did you, Ms. Sara?" Lucas calmly asked. If she thought he sounded smug before, the pleasure and gloating in his voice now was utterly intolerable. "You can open your eyes now, Sara." 

As Sara uncovered her eyes the screen on the monitor changed back to a webpage. This webpage however was her email inbox. Lucas clicked on the address book icon opening the file. "I hoped you would honor our deal but I didn't get rich by trusting people. So now I have a little insurance. You stay for the month, you honor your part of our agreement or all these people," Lucas used the mouse to indicate her email contacts "will know what a slut you are. I'll email everyone on this list this video... which doesn't stop here by the way" Lucas clicked back over to the video. As he hit play, Sara saw herself crawl to the floor of the car and take Lucas cock in her mouth. 

"Stop it! You can stop it," Sara cried and looked away.

"That's not all. I'll post it to Youtube and amateur porn sites and anywhere else that will give it wide exposure. No pun intended," Lucas smirked as he again pushed play on the video. This time the camera was obviously on the dashboard of the limo and Sara got a perfect view of herself telling three men that she liked to fuck herself, as she rubbed her clit and pinched her nipples.

201982

"Oh my god. Oh god." Sara stumbled backward as she reflexively tried to get away from the video. 

201983

Lucas stopped the video on a frame that had panned in enough to get a great shot of Sara's dripping pussy along with her head thrown back in what clearly was intense pleasure. "I would actually have been disappointed if you hadn't tried something like this. Smart girls often think they're smarter than everyone else." Lucas walked slowly toward her. 

Sara couldn't handle it anymore. Tears flowed down her cheeks and she realized she was truly stuck. There never was a loophole.

As Lucas reached her, and as if to comfort her he pulled her against him. Sara could feel his erection rubbing against her lower stomach. He was fiercely aroused. "You are mine for 30 days, Ms. Sara. You are mine and I will do with you what I wish. When I told you, you would regret it if you denied me what is mine, I meant it. Don't fight with me. I will fuck you, then I will ruin you." Lucas rubbed himself against her as he spoke just above a whisper. "Now...do you understand?"

201984

Sara swallowed a sob. "Yes, Mr. Charles. Now I understand."

[BroLaugher]

Nice share TS, more please! :)

[Puki69]

Encore! Encore!

[JEMMA]

The room was gorgeous. Though Sara was numb with the shock of what had just happened in Lucas's office, she couldn't help but appreciate the space. It wasn't an overly large room and the decor was simple but very soothing. She noted, with some small degree of pleasure, that there were large glass doors that led directly to an infinity pool. Beyond the pool was the ocean. The sun was just dipping into the ocean bathing the room in oranges and pinks. 

"Welcome to your home for the month, Ms Sara," Lucas said as he stood behind her in the doorway. "I trust it is to your liking?"

Sara was defeated. She wanted to rage, to yell at him, to hit him, to tell him how much she hated him... but she couldn't even work up the energy. There really was no way out of this nightmare. In a voice that clearly communicated this Sara said, "It's a lovely cell. Nicest one I've ever been in."

Sara was still standing just inside the door. Lucas gently placed his finger in the middle of her back and pushed her forward. "No point in just standing there. And truly no point in acting so dejected. If you think its going to change anything about our arrangement, or even that I care, you are sadly mistaken," Lucas said. "I win, you lose. Get over it." 

The queen size bed was a four poster with mosquito netting that was rolled up and pinned. It was positioned so that it was looking out the glass doors. At the foot of the bed was a large, plush bench. There were two doors to the left. And in the corner, two chairs on either side of low round table. An armoire took up the whole wall to the right. Sara walked in and stood in the middle of the room, not knowing what to do next. 

"I am not the butler, but here's what you need to know," Lucas said. Pointing toward the doors on her left, "One of those leads to a bathroom, the other to a closet. There's a television inside the armory, as well as a number of books picked based on your likes." He strolled over and opened one of the glass doors leading outside; sliding it until it disappeared. Just outside the door, Sara noticed a table set with what she assumed was the dinner Lucas had ordered. 

"Sit down," he ordered as he pointed to the bench at the end of the bed. Sara, completely emotionally exhausted, complied without any resistance. Almost unconsciously, she flipped up her skirt so she was sitting bare assed on the bench, and kept her legs about a foot apart. 

"Nice to see the attitude adjustment Sara. We have quite an evening ahead of us and I'd hate to have to keep teaching you the basics." Lucas went to what Sara assumed was the closet and brought out a small stool. He placed it about 3 feet in front of her and sat down facing her. 

"I know you're tired so I am going to tell you just a few things you will definitely need to know. Then you will eat dinner, take a shower, and then get ready for our evening. Do you understand?"

"Yes," she mumbled.

Lucas laughed. "You're almost making me miss the Sara of an hour ago. Stop acting like Eyeore."

"Yes sir," Sara said in her best pissed off voice.

"That's better. Now pay attention," he said. "This room is equipped with cameras. I trust that you now understand the quality and sophistication of the video services to which I have access?" Lucas teased. "The bathroom, closet and patio are all wired. Essentially, ever room in this house is on camera. In other words, I can see you no matter where you go. Here's what that means to you this evening. You are not to touch your body in any stimulating way. If you do, I will know. That orgasm that is stuck between your thighs will only happen when I let it happen. Do you understand?"

Sara took a deep breath narrowed her eyes and nodded, "Yeah, you've said that. I got it." 

"Watch it or I'll put something in that smart mouth," Lucas growled. "Eat your dinner, take your shower. When you get out of the shower there will be clothes for you to put on," he said as he gestured to the bench "They will be laying here on the bench. This is where you find your clothes every morning, by the way. Don't bother drying your hair. I will be back to get you in about an hour."

Sara nodded as Lucas stood to leave. "And Sara," he said as he moved to the door, "don't forget what I said. I can smell your wet cunt from all the way over here. Don't you dare touch that. It's mine." And with a grin he walked out and shut the door. 

As the door shut behind her, she laid back on the bed. When did she land on this island? Had it really only been 3 hours? In that short time she had lost her freewill and her dignity. She was more ashamed of herself and her body than she had ever been in her life. Putting her arm over her eyes she fought the tears. What good would that do? Besides, if he knew she was crying, he'd probably like it and after all... he could see everything. 

No, she wouldn't let him see her cry. He could try his best but she was stronger than he thought. Sara couldn't let herself think of what might happen over the next 30 days. She had to focus on one hour at a time or she'd never make it. She sat up and smoothed her skirt down. "I can do this," she thought. "First I will eat, then I will shower." She wouldn't think about what came after that. One step at a time. 

Though Sara's stomach was in knots, she forced herself to eat the salad and fruit that was laid out for her. Honestly, it was exactly what she needed and really was her favorite dinner. Surprisingly, after she had eaten it all she felt much better. The night was beautiful and the temperature was perfect. And she was completely clothed and not being pinched, smacked or penetrated - what more could she ask for?

Stepping into the bathroom, Sara reluctantly removed her dress. Knowing there were cameras everyway made her incredibly uncomfortable but given what she had just experienced, someone seeing her naked body on a monitor barely phased her. She got into the large shower and let the hot water pour over her head. She was scared to grab the soap and wash her body. Her nipples ached, but that was nothing compared to the sensation in her lower stomach. She had never felt anything like it. She NEEDED to come. It almost hurt. The orgasm she hadn't had burned and ached in her cunt. He had told her not to touch herself and she had no doubt he meant it. There was no way around it. 

Sara washed her hair and face and avoided touching the rest of her body. The hot water burned her skin and refreshed her spirit. By the time she stepped out of the shower she was almost feeling good. She sat down in front of the mirror and combed out her hair. "You can do this Sara," she told herself. "Just don't think about it. A man is a man is a man. Put it out of your mind. Think about puppies." Despite herself she smiled. 

After carefully drying off, mostly letting her body air dry so she wouldn't violate the rules on touching, she went back to her bedroom to get dressed. She had avoided thinking about what might be on that bench; what type of awful outfit she might be being forced to wear for the final consummation of this agreement. Sara was more than a little surprised to find a simple black tank style top and matching cotton panties. The top was only a half top, or less, but at least it covered her breasts. What was this all about? 

Sara was resigned to the fact that she was going to have to have sex with Lucas. If she was being honest, she not only accepted it, she need it. Her whole body was tingling and hot with the denied release. The sooner they got this over with the better. Not knowing what else to do, she sat down in one of the upholstered chairs in the corner with the robe in her lap. She would just shut her eyes and wait for whatever came next.…………

[JEMMA]

She awoke with a tightening in her belly and heat flooding between her thighs. Disoriented, her eyes slammed open to see Lucas leaning over her and stroking her nipples through the black top. "Sleeping on the job, Ms. Sara? If I didn't know better I would say you were trying to get fired," Lucas joked. "Hope it was a power nap, you're going to need your strength. Now get up, we're running late."

202118

Sara wrapped her robe around her and got to her feet. "We're going somewhere? Shouldn't I put on some shoes?" she asked. 

"Seems like maybe during your nap, you forgot some things. If I wanted you to wear shoes, you would have had shoes," Lucas said. "Besides, what makes you think we're going out?"

"You said we were late," Sara said in a way to indicate it was purely logical.

"Oh, that," Lucas laughed. "Well, we are running late. Let's go." He put his hand in the middle of her back to propel her forward. 

They didn't go far, but the room they walked into was very different from her room. It was larger than her room but it was very darkly decorated. There were no windows, or if there were they were covered by drapes. The room contained a king size bed, an armoire and a large, straight backed chair made of heavy wood that sat at the foot of the bed. The chair faced a wall that was one long mirror. A shiny chrome bar ran the length of the mirrored wall at about the height of Sara's waist. The room was chilly and Sara shuddered. 

"I didn't take you for a ballet dancer," She said snidely to Lucas in reference to the mirror and bar.

"Yeah, well you don't know anything about me, so shut the fuck up," Lucas growled as he grabbed her face and squeezed her chin. "I told you that smart mouth was going to be a problem. I would have thought you'd want to keep it shut after the workout it got earlier. Apparently you didn't get enough." 

The squeezing didn't hurt but it made her flush with anger.

He let go of her face and walked to the armoire. Rather than containing clothes, it was a wine cabinet. Lucas selected a bottle of wine and opened it, pouring two glasses. "A toast, Ms. Sara," he offered. "To your parents for making such a fuckable daughter," Lucas laughed as he clinked their glasses. "Here's to them."

"I'm sure they would be touched," Sara said quietly, afraid of making him angry again. Hoping it would take the edge off this experience, she tossed back the drink.

"We'll as long as you do everything... and I mean everything ... you're told, they won't ever hear that toast. A shame really. I'm going to have to find someone to share my videos with," Lucas smirked as he topped off her glass. "Take off your robe. Put it on the bed over there, but bring me the belt."

Sara looked up at him with a startled look. When he just showed her his awful, cold grin she turned up the glass and drained it. This elicited a deep slow laugh from Lucas. "Slow down, kitten. Passing out won't get you out of your part of the deal."

202119

Sara walked over to the bed and removed her robe, pulling the belt out as she did. She brought the belt back and reluctantly handed it to Lucas. "Thank you," he said as he took it. He dropped it over the back of the straight backed chair, then setting his drink down on the seat he began to unbutton his shirt. "Come closer, Sara."

Surprised by the intimate setting and his hospitality with the wine, Sara thought to herself that maybe this would be fine. She would just pretend she had met this guy at the club. Her head was already a little fuzzy from the wine. It wouldn't be all that hard to pretend this was a one night stand. Keeping this fantasy in mind she walked toward him with trepidation. 

Lucas placed his hands around her waist as he leaned down to speak into her ear. "I am going to fuck you harder than you've ever been fucked before," he whispered. "And you're going to beg me to do it." Sara had put her hands on his chest unconsciously. She told herself it was to keep him from getting too close to her. The heat that coursed through her was embarrassment, not desire. 

Still holding her around the waist, Lucas sat down on the out of place chair. From his seated position he leaned in and nipped at her strong flat stomach. After two or three bites and licks - enough to cause Sara's legs to begin to shake - Lucas grabbed her hips and spun her around until she was facing the mirror. He roughly pulled her down onto the chair between his legs. His erection pushed into her back as he pulled her toward him until her back was against his chest. He ran his hands down her upper arms, then continued down them until he was holding her wrists while he bit down and sucked on her neck. Sara's whole body was tense and expectant. "Oh god that feels good," she thought. "Just go with it." And she let the warmth from the wine course through her blood. 

202120

Lucas pulled both of her arms behind her, all the way around him. "Grab the chair posts," he ordered. She did as she was told, mostly because he immediately went back to working on her neck with his mouth. She grabbed ahold of the posts as he reached back around her and caressed her stomach with his hands "Don't let go of those posts, Ms. Sara. Do you understand?"

"Yes," she said and laid her head further back. As she relaxed and enjoyed the slow strokes he was making up and down her stomach. She was so far into her fantasy that this was something in which she was willingly participating that she didn't hear the door until it was being shut. 

"Ah Ty, so glad you could join us," Lucas said to the tall black-haired woman who had walked in to the room and shut the door. "I was afraid we might have to start without you."

"Oh Luke, you know I wouldn't have missed this. I just heard you were running a little behind," the woman said as she strolled into the room, not taking her eyes off of Sara. "I'm happy to see you saved the best part for me." 

Sara was startled and confused and started to let go of the posts of the chair in order to stand up. "Where do you think you're going, Ms. Sara?" Lucas snapped as he grabbed Sara's wrists and pinned them to the posts of the chair. 

202121

"Ty, Sara here is still having some problems with listening, do me a favor and make sure she keeps her hands where they belong."

"Of course Luke, anything for you," the woman said in a sexy, teasing voice.

As she walked around the back of the chair, Sara realized what she was doing. "You said you wouldn't tie me up!" Sara exclaimed. 

"You said you would do as you were told. You don't hold up your end, I don't hold up mine," Lucas said matter of fact as the woman wrapped the robe belt around Sara's hands and tied each one to a post of the chair. Sara was left sitting between Lucas's legs with her arms pulled back and restrained around him so her breasts were jutting out and her back was arched. 

202122

The woman leaned down and kissed Lucas on the mouth. "Happy Birthday Ty," he said. "Do you like your present? I had it wrapped just the way you like," Lucas chuckled. 

Ty came around to stand in front of Lucas and Sara and looked at Sara with a critical eye. "I couldn't be happier Luke," the woman purred as she smiled at him. "I am a lucky, lucky girl to have you as a friend."

"Well, its the least I could do for you and Mike. He had to be out of town on your birthday, which was my fault of course. He said this was the best present I could give you to make it up to you. Besides, we needed to make sure Ms. Sara had a proper welcome to Palau," Lucas said.

"What are you doing Lucas? What are you doing?" Sara said in a panic. "I don't want to ... I don't do this... please!" She wiggled and struggled in her seat trying to get away. 

Lucas laughed cruely in her ear, "Whenever, wherever and with whomever I say, Sara. I know you were listening. Now be a good girl and let's give Ty a birthday to remember."

As it became completely clear to Sara what was about to happen, Ty moved onto her knees on the floor in front of Sara. In the mirror in front of her, Sara could see herself over Ty's head. The look of fear and loathing on her face was clear. "Please Lucas. I just don't really do this, I can't..."

"Oh, I think you do," he teased. "You definitely do."

"Ty, I'm going to fuck Sara this evening. I'm going to fuck her extremely hard. Would you do me the favor of making sure she's ready for me?" Lucas asked the woman between Sara's knees.

"I haven't tasted pussy since we came to this damn island. I'm going to get her ready for you alright Luke, but I can't promise it'll be quick. I wanna enjoy this," Ty answered with deep lust in her voice. "Who knows when I'll get it again?" 

"Take whatever time you need. But she'll be here for 30 days so no need to despair. I'm sure we can find some time for the two of you to spend together," Lucas said. "But for now, shall I unwrapped her for you?"

"Oh please," Ty moaned. 

202123

Lucas reached up from Sara's stomach and pulled her tank top above her breasts. The top was so tight it squeezed her already swollen tits and made them jut out even further. Ty moaned again and moved further in between Sara's legs. 

"Sara, ask Ty to suck on your nipples," Lucas said in a husky voice. 

"Please Lucas," Sara sobbed. "Please don't do this."

"NOW!" he hissed in her ear. "Ask her to suck on those gorgeous tits."

"Suck on my nipples," Sara said in a shaky voice.

Ty reached out and grabbed both of Sara's nipples and squeezed them hard. "Ask me nicely," she commanded softly.

"Please suck on my nipples," Sara said, though the sensation Ty was causing was taking her breath away.

"That's better," Ty whispered as she twisted and pulled on Sara's tits. "These are so nice and firm, but I love the way they shake when I pull on them." Ty leaned in and took Sara's right nipple between her teeth and gently sucked, while she continued to pull on the left one, shaking Sara's breast vigorously.

202124

Sara couldn't breath. Lucas said in her ear, "I bet you're loving this aren't you Sara. I bet your cunt is a sopping wet mess. Is it?" Sara tried to shake her head no. She didn't want this. She wasn't attracted to women, it wasn't her thing. This was all wrong.

202128

"No?" Lucas mocked. "Your cunt isn't dripping right now? Maybe I should check," he said as he moved his hand from her stomach and reached his hand inside the top of her black panties. Sara was so wet that her panties were already soaked through. Lucas ran his index finger down the side of her clit and slid it into her tight hole. "Oh, you little liar," he whispered. Sara tried not to, but she moaned as he moved his finger in and out of her wet cunt. Ty continued the assault on her nipple as she began to suck the whole thing into her mouth as she massaged and squeezed Sara's swollen tits.

202125

Lucas withdrew his hand from her panties and brought it up to rub her juices all over her left nipple.

"Ty, I've got something nice for you. Come here sweetheart," Lucas said as he squeezed Sara's left breast to make the wet nipple more prominent still. 

Ty reached over and licked the nipple and groaned. "Oh fuck, Luke, oh fuck. That tastes so good...um," her voice choked out as she licked and sucked on Sara's nipple until Sara wanted to scream. In the mirror she could she herself being worked over by both Ty and Lucas and the sight almost made her come. 

202127

Lucas had removed his erection from his pants and was now pulling Sara up and down against it, grinding against her. "Tell Ty you want her to lick your clit. Tell her you want her to fuck you with her tongue," he said in her ear as her rubbed himself against her ass. 

"Oh god.. please..." Sara knew she couldn't stop this, but she could barely speak. Lucas pinched her right nipple tightly. "Please lick my clit," she moaned. "I want you to fuck me with your tongue."

202126

Ty moved away from Sara's tits and looked up at Lucas. "Take care of these for me, won't you?" she teased as he took over the pinching and massaging of Sara's tits.

Lucas leaned back and pulled Sara back toward him even further; scooting her ass out toward the edge of the chair until he was effectively holding her on the chair by her breasts.

[HoChiMinh]

Thanks for nice story.

Will support you.

[sinalcoxia]

What a beautiful thread. Please keep up the good effort.

[JEMMA]

"How's that Ty?" he asked.

"Perfect," she replied as she leaned in and began sucking on the inside of Sara's left thigh. "Oh god, her pussy smells so godamn good. How could I go so long without this?" 

202203

As Ty sucked on Sara's thigh, she began pulling off Sara's panties. "Holy shit, she is dripping wet!" She exclaimed as she looked up at Sara from in between her thighs. "What is it you want me to do Sara?" Ty asked as she reached up under Sara and grabbed one ass cheek in each hand and pulling her forward to open up Sara's pussy to her all the way.

Lucas sucked on Sara's neck and rubbed his cock against the crack of her ass. "Tell her Sara," he said "and do it loudly."

202204

"Please lick my cunt," Sara said loudly. "Please fuck me with your ...oh god... oh god."

Ty had taken one of Sara's swollen pussy lips into her mouth and was sucking on it. Between nibbles on Sara's lips, Ty licked Sara's slit, lapping up the wetness that was flooding her cunt.

202205

"Look in the mirror Sara," Lucas said. "Look at you getting eaten out by a woman, you little slut. And you're loving it. I bet your cunt is the wettest its ever been." 

Lucas released her right nipple and reached down around his cock and up under Sara's ass. "Is that tight pussy ready for me yet Sara?" he asked as he sunk two fingers deep into her cunt. "Are you ready to be fucked hard yet?" 

While Lucas fucked her with his fingers, Ty pulled Sara's swollen clit into her mouth and sucked on it hard. Sara moaned loudly, "Oh god... oh don't... oh fuck... Please Lucas, I'm going to come." 

202206

Lucas chuckled that cruel laugh. "Okay Ms. Sara, go ahead and come for me. Go on, you little slut. Come with your clit in her mouth and my fingers up your cunt. You love it don't you?"

Sara couldn't answer because her body was wracked by the strongest orgasm she had ever experienced. She felt her pussy walls contracting around Lucas's hand and her juices poured onto Ty's tongue. 

"Oh, you are a dirty girl aren't you?" Lucas spat in her ear as the orgasm contiued to ripple through her. "Now you're gonna ride my cock until I come up in you," he said as he lifted her ass up and pulled her back up against his cock. 

202207

Ty leaned back on her heels and smirked. "How's that Luke? You think she's ready for you?" 

"Oh she's ready alright. You staying for the show?" Lucas asked.

"Oh yeah. Who knows? You might need some more help," Ty grinned as she walked around and pulled Sara's hands free. 

Lucas pushed Sara off his lap, spun her around and then yanked her toward his cock. He grabbed her ass and held her pussy right over his erection. "You're gonna ride my dick Sara until you scream," he said as he pushed down on her hips and his cock slip deep into her cunt. Sara moaned and fell forward. Lucas grabbed her around the waist and began to pump her up and down. He reached out and took one of her nipples in to his mouth, pulling on it with each thrust. 

202209

Sara's next orgasm came as hard as the first and she bucked against him. As Lucas let his load go deep in her cunt, she screamed - just like Lucas said she would.

More Sexism
https://openload.co/f/KOK4flLvcJA
https://openload.co/f/F4dPQnRaNyY
https://openload.co/f/M_cBDuYYCJA
https://openload.co/f/va7yONLkHM0
https://openload.co/f/acy5Y8cN2Jk
https://openload.co/f/_zCpsl2EUNU
https://openload.co/f/tNjM8dZVC94
https://openload.co/f/OIrVi2AhltU

[Buttercakes99]

Love the pics, thanks bro :)

[JEMMA]

Sara was awake before she opened her eyes. She was feeling well-rested, relaxed and very comfortable... which lasted the 20 seconds it took her brain to remember where she was. Her eyes flew open and she looked around the room in a panic. "What the hell am I doing here? Oh god...," she sobbed as she put her hands to her face and her brain scrambled at the memory of everything that had happened yesterday. She shut her eyes tight and tried to block it all out. Curling her legs up to her chest however, the soreness and aching between her legs left no doubt that the memories were real. 

202471

After having fucked Sara the night before with the expert help of his bi friend, Lucas had ordered her to put her robe on and go back to her room. As she was getting up and reaching for her robe, Lucas reached out and stroked her incredibly sore nipples. "Your cunt was everything I knew it would be," he said. "Watching you come while Ty licked your pussy, especially after you protested so much... that was well worth the money I spent on you. The rest of what you're gonna do for me, that's just a bonus at this point." His voice was almost tender as he gently pinched her painful nipples on more time. "Now go get some rest, you've had a long day and I need you in top shape." 

Sara had left the room completely appalled at what she had been forced to let happen to her in there, and in how her body had reacted. Her arousal level since she landed on the island was higher than she had ever experienced before. Stress... it had to be a factor of her being so stressed as she learned that she was to live on this island and be fucked everyday by a stranger. Sara had read that some woman have an opposite reaction to stress than the logical one of shutting down and they instead get turned on – perhaps from the adrenaline?

202472

"That has to be it," Sara thought as she stepped into the shower in her bathroom, hoping to wash away some of her shame. "I just need to calm down, I can't give him the satisfaction of thinking I'm liking this," she thought. Though as she put her hand on her lower belly to press against the soreness of the muscles in her pelvis that was there because she came twice with such intensity, she had to admit to herself at least that her body had definitely approved. "Has to be the stress," was her last thought as she fell into bed and a surprisingly deep sleep. 

This morning, noticing that the sun was fairly bright outside on the pool, Sara realized that it must be kind of late. She got up to go to the bathroom and again felt the effects of last night. As she walked around the end of the bed toward the bathroom she found a note on the bench, along with a bathing suit and what appeared to be workout clothes. Holding up each set Sara noted that there didn't seem to be much to either outfit but at least they were clothes. 

"Good Morning, Ms. Sara. I trust this morning finds you rested and satisfied. That was quite a show you put on last night. I am looking forward to future performances. Alas, I am unavailable for most of the day so you have it to yourself. James will bring you breakfast at 9:30 and lunch at 12:30. You are to spend the day enjoying the pool and working out in the gym (just to right of the pool.) I expect you to maintain yourself while you are here. Spend at least 1 hour in the gym. And don't get sunburned Sara, you are already so sensitive. The rules remain the same as yesterday, keep your hands off your cunt."

Sara again felt a flutter in her stomach of supreme embarrassment that came from knowing what had happened the previous day. And if she was being honest, a twinge between her legs at the frankness and control in the note. No one had ever referred to her pussy as a "cunt" before, and certainly none of her other lovers had claimed they owned it. 

202473

Continuing on to the bathroom, Sara showered and brushed her teeth then came back to put on the bathing suit. There was no cover of any kind, just the suit so she guessed that would have to do. Stepping outside the sliding glass door she found a delicious looking breakfast. After eating the fruit and granola, Sara jumped into the pool. She loved to swim and her muscles and tender parts could use some soaking After a half hour of swimming slowly around the pool, Sara decided she would feel better if she worked out, as was "suggested" in the note. Since she routinely spent 90 minutes or more exercising everyday, the order to "maintain" herself would not be one she found difficult to follow. 

By one o'clock, when Sara walked back up to her little patio to find a beautifully laid table, she was actually feeling pretty good. The small private pool and patio, as well as the workout space, were beautiful and tranquil. The setting was just about perfect. Post lunch, Sara stripped out of her bathing suit and laid down on the bed to rest her eyes. 

Two hours later when Sara awoke for the second time that day, she once again found clothes on the bench at the end of the bed. "Who the hell comes in here that quietly?" she thought. "I must have been more tired than I knew." This outfit was also accompanied by a note. 

"Ms Sara – please come to my office when you have awakened and are dressed. I trust you remember the way."

Sara examined the clothes. She was given another half tank top, white this time, but the outfit also contained a short flouncy skirt similar to a tennis skirt. Of course, there were no undergarments of any kind. Realizing that it was definitely more clothing than she had been given up until this point, she put the outfit on almost eagerly. Following the other directions caused her much greater trepidation however. She didn't want to go into that office; she didn't want to see Lucas anywhere. Reminding herself that she needed to reduce her stress, not make it greater, she took several deep breaths and then set out to find Lucas in the office. 

Knocking softly on the door, Sara waited to hear Lucas call "Come in." She could tell upon opening the doors that Lucas wasn't alone in the office as she heard several voices. Her stress level immediately skyrocketed. 

"Sara, about time you got up. I trust you had a good nap. I guess we wore you out more than we knew," Lucas stressed the "we" part as he grinned at her. "Come over here, and let me show you to a couple of my business associates." 

Sara walked over to Lucas behind the desk, already afraid of what he meant by "show you to". It didn't take long for her fears to be realized. Lucas stood up from his desk chair as she reached him. "Devin. Kyle. This is Sara," he said to the two men sitting in front of his desk. They were both in there mid to upper 30's, around the same age she guessed as Lucas. Both wore dress shirts, with their ties loosened and sleeves rolled up, their suit jackets hanging on the backs of their armchairs. They appeared to have finished conducting whatever business they had with Lucas. 

202474

"As I mentioned earlier Sara just arrived yesterday. It's taking her a little time to learn the ropes of her new position... or should I say positions," Lucas said and smiled deviously at his joke. "Ms. Sara, show Devin and Kyle your tits," he ordered. Startled once again by the suddenness and vulgarity of the order, Sara hesitated. Lucas reached over and yanked the top up, causing her breasts to spring out the bottom. The air conditioning and her embarrassment assured that her nipples were rock hard. She looked at the two men in front of her; they both wore large and lecherous smiles.

"Nice rack," the man named Kyle said, as the other one, Devin, put his hand to his lap. "You appear to be quite happy here Ms. Sara," Kyle continued while he gazed greedily at her nipples. "I guess Luke is treating you right."

[JEMMA]

Before she could stop herself, Sara blurted out in her most sarcastic voice, "Of course, he's been a perfect gentleman." 

While that brought a laugh from the visitors, Lucas grabbed Sara around the upper arm. "Ah there's that smart mouth I was telling you boys about. She's having a hard time learning to control it," he said as he dragged Sara by the arm over to the desk chair. "Perhaps its time for some consequences." He sat back down in his big leather desk chair and pulled her forward across his lap. Lucas pushed his chair back from his desk and then swiveled it sideways. By doing this he gave Kyle and Devin a perfect shot of her naked ass and pussy. "I've been promising Ms. Sara some smacks on this white ass of hers. This'll just take a minute."

While she was laying across his lap, Lucas reached up with his left hand and grabbed a hold of one of her exposed nipples. They were so sore and swollen from the day before, that just that caused Sara to groan. Lucas continued to roll the nipple between his finger and thumb as he flipped her skirt up on to her back. "I believe I owe you three smacks from yesterday alone and the one you just earned," he said as he reached back and laid a hard smack against her right cheek. Sara hollered and lurched forward, which caused Lucas to pull on her nipple harder. "Just 3 more to go kitten, " Lucas said as he slid his hand down her ass and cupped her pussy. He gave her lips a squeeze, then pulled back and struck again. This time after the slap, he not only pulled her nipple but also slid two fingers into her cunt. And he laughed, "Sara, Sara, Sara... you're not supposed to enjoy this. Doesn't work as a very good punishment if you like it so much." And he smacked her again and he fucked her with his fingers again. And then one last time. Sara couldn't breathe – her ass hurt so bad but he had his fingers in her pussy and he was slowly sliding them in and out, twisting and probing before drawing them back out. "Such a lovely, tight wet hole you have, Ms. Sara."

202475

"Look what I'm dealing with here boys," Lucas said as he pulled his wet fingers out of her cunt and held them up for the men to see. "She says she doesn't want it but she sure gets wet quick enough. Seems like such a waste," he said in a humor filled voice. "Devin – didn't you tell us at that stripper party in Vegas last year how much you liked eating pussy?" Lucas asked. 

Devin responded, "Fuck yes. I love it. I'm about to blow a lode over here just watching you work her cunt. It's a beautiful view." 

Lucas unceremoniously lifted Sara off of his lap. He stood, and controlling her by her upper arms, pushed her to front of the desk. "Sara has something she'd like to give you, Devin," Lucas said and positioned Sara so she was perched on the edge of the desk. "Sit on the desk, Ms. Sara, and show the boys how excited you are to see them."

Sara did as she was told and before she could even process how it had happened she was sitting on Lucas's desk, naked breasts and hard nipples jutting out and with her extremely wet pussy right in the faces of the men. "Here you go Devin, knock yourself out," Lucas said in husky voice. "But she's not allowed to come so don't be too good." All three men had massive erections visible through their pants. 

202476

"Damn, this the best business meeting I've ever had," Devin said as he moved his chair forward. Grabbing an ankle in each hand and placing her feet on the arms of his chair, Devin grabbed her hips and pulled her pussy toward his face. Sara was forced to lean back on her hands. 

"Sara, tell Devin what you want him to do," Lucas ordered. Flush with shame and lust, Sara at first couldn't find her voice. But her sore ass reminded her that she didn't have a choice. "Lick my cunt, please," Sara said. "Fuck me with your tongue."As she said the words she felt her juices dripping down the crack of her ass. 

202477

Needing no more invitation, Devin went to work on her wet cunt. He licked her hard, lapping up all the juices she was producing. He didn't go as slowly as the woman from the night before but there was far more pressure and biting. When he moved up and started sucking on her clit, Sara tried not to moan. She tried to think of anything else but what this man was doing to her cunt. Then she looked up to see both Lucas and Kyle watching her and she shuddered with disgust...and she felt like she was about to explode. A deep moan escaped her throat as she threw her head back and pushed her feet against the chair, arching her back. 

"Whoa, that's it Devin," Lucas said. "You're too good apparently, or she's too fucking sensitive," he laughed as the other man pulled back from her cunt, wiped his face on her inner thigh and scooted his chair back. "Well I've had a lot of practice," Kyle laughed. "But that is the juiciest twat I've licked in a long time. I'd like to get more of that one soon." Lucas nodded, "Yeah, soon. Anything for my best client. "

Turning to Kyle, Lucas said, "Well Kyle, your boss here got something. Seems only fair we get you taken care of. Ms. Sara, look at the erection your little performance up there has given Kyle. We can't have him leaving here unsatisfied. That'd be bad business." Lucas wore that cruel, sexy grin Sara had already grown to hate. "Get down on your knees and take care of that."

Sara started to protest. She hadn't laid eyes on this man until 15 minutes ago and now she was supposed to put him in her mouth? One look at Lucas told her she had better not hesitate further – though she wasn't sure how this could get any worse. Sara dropped to her knees and came face to face with Kyle's hard on. "Suck his dick, Sara," Lucas ordered. She reached out and grabbed Kyle's large cock and put the tip in her mouth. "You've got 5 minutes to get him off or there will be further consequences." Not wanting to find out what those would be, Sara shoved the man's dick all the way down her throat as she used her hands on the base of his penis. 

202479

She was just getting into a rhythm when Lucas said, "Wait. Stop." Both Sara and Kyle were startled and looked up at Lucas. "Come here," Lucas said as he grabbed her. "Kyle come sit on the couch," hes ordered, indicating the end of the couch. 

Once Kyle was seated, Lucas pushed Sara toward that end. "Suck his dick from here," he said as he pushed her over the arm of the couch. As Kyle's shaft slid back through her lips, Sara felt the cold air on her cunt. "Spread your legs," Lucas ordered. Sara did as she was told, knowing full well that both of her holes were now stretched out to be fully visible. 

She tried to concentrate on what she was doing because she feared Lucas's threat. But the rocking motion on her clit against the arm of the couch and Kyle's pulling on her nipples were causing her to come closer and closer to orgasm. Kyle too was about to come, well under the deadline, when she heard a zipper being pulled down. She dropped Kyle's dick as she swung her head around to see what was happening. The man let out a wail of protest. "Fuck, put that back in your mouth," Kyle moaned as grabbed her head to shove himself into her mouth. But not before Sara saw Lucas's cock. She whimpered with humiliation. 

"I'm gonna give you something to whimper about Sara dear," Lucas said as without any hesitation he shoved his cock as far inside of her as he could manage. "Keep sucking that dick Sara, were going to have a merger of sorts," he laughed as he fucked her hard by pulling back and forth on her hips. The sound of Devin jacking off in the chair was burning in Sara's ears. 

202478

"Fucking one guy with your mouth and another one shoved up your cunt, with a third guy jacking off to your show," Lucas snarled as he pumped her harder. "And your cunt is tighter and wetter than any I've ever fucked. I guess I'm going to have to think of some other way to punish you, my little slut," Lucas said and he slapped Sara on the ass one more time. And an orgasm ripped through Sara as Kyle exploded in her mouth.

[JEMMA]

It was 5:30am and Sara was lying on the beautiful outdoor bed by her pool. She hadn't slept all night. Partially a function of her napping the afternoon before and mostly due to the humiliating – and exhilarating – experience she had endured in Lucas' office, sleep had proved impossible. She'd spent the night staring at the stars and wondering what the hell was wrong with her. 

In the last two days, she had been displayed to, licked, stroked, pinched, sucked on, bitten, ogled, penetrated and/or deeply fucked by no less than 8 people. Not to mention that she had now had in her mouth the penises of two men she didn't know. And she hated it... she really and truly hated what was happening to her...she did.

202658

But there was one coping mechanism many people possessed that Sara didn't – denial. She found it impossible to lie to herself. And the truth was, her body had responded to this treatment in a way it had never responded to any other stimulation. The orgasms she had experienced – the ones she had been ALLOWED to experience – were not something she even knew the human body could produce. Even thinking about them now, she felt her abdominal muscles clench and wetness spread between her thighs. 

She thought back to the words Lucas spoke in the airport. At the time she was completely freaked out and couldn't concentrate on what he was saying. Now, however, she was remembering him going on about her always being in control. It was absolutely true, she managed every part of her life... and a lot of other people's as well actually. No one questioned her; certainly no one told her what to do. And she liked it that way, didn't she? Of course she did. She was completely capable of taking care of herself... and everyone else if that's what was necessary. She never wanted to be the kind of person that waited around for someone to give her directions. 

Yet, when Lucas ordered her to put his cock in her mouth, or to put herself on display or to let total strangers – a woman no less! – lick her pussy... "Oh my god," Sara moaned to herself. Her nipples were straining against the fabric of her top, aching to be touched and she could feel her arousal like a flame between her legs. 

202659

Lucas was right, she did want someone else to be in control. This definitely explained a lot about her heretofore mediocre sex life. Her partners had been wonderfully thoughtful and attentive men, who respected her. Most of them had actually seemed pretty content to let her direct the action... a continuation of the way they experienced her outside of the bedroom. And the sex had been good... well, it'd been fine. It had been how it was SUPPOSED to be – two people engaged in a mutually respectful act. 

As she thought about it now, it occurred to her though that she'd always been attracted to men who were much bigger than her, older than her, and definitely those who seemed to possess some power. Apparently her basic sexual instincts were to be with someone who could do whatever they wanted and she would be powerless to stop them. She wanted to be taken... it was just that no one had done it... until now. She groaned, and curled into a fetal position. So she was, after all, a pervert. "Just fucking great!" she said aloud. 

Tired of laying there and eager to think of something else, really anything else, Sara stripped off her clothes from the night before and jumped into the pool naked. She swam furious laps in an effort to empty her mind and exhaust her body. She'd made this deal, she had 28 days to go and she would have to grin and bear it. Her body could keep betraying her, and she wouldn't ever be able to deny to herself that she was a perverted freak, but once she got off this island she could go back to acting like a normal person. Just 28 days to go...

202660

By 6:30 Sara was calmer and ready to face her day. Stepping into her room, she was unsurprised to see the ubiquitous "note on the bench." No clothes this time, just the note. Sara noticed that her hand shook slightly as she reached down to pick it up. Fear or excitement?

"Work requires my full attention today, so your enjoyment of my charms will just have to wait until tomorrow. I promise, I will make it up to myself. You are free to do as you like today, however you do have an appointment with my physician at 1pm. Ben will collect you at 12:30. Feel free to choose whatever you wish to wear from the closet. House rules of course apply as always. The only one touching your sweet cunt today better be the doctor. Tomorrow..."

Sara stared at the note for a long time. She experienced a huge wave of relief that she wouldn't be seeing Lucas today. On the other hand, her stomach clenched at what she took as a threat to make up for a lost day. Given what she had already experienced at his hands and under his control, her mind raced with the possibilities of what tomorrow could hold. "Of course, that's what he wants," Sara thought bitterly. "The fear of the unknown and all that crap." Yet, she knew it was working. 

And a doctor's appointment? What in the world could this be about and why would the doctor be touching her "there"? Sara shook her head and tossed the note back on the bench. It wasn't as if she could refuse to go, and the appointment was hours away. She was determined to get out of this house and explore the grounds and, most importantly, the beach. But she would start her exploring in the closet. 

[JEMMA]

Opening the door to the large closet, Sara flipped on the light. What she found in the closet surprised her. Given what she had already been provided to wear, she expected to find a room full of small, tight, revealing clothes. Instead, the closet was fairly well stocked with tasteful – if somewhat brief – sundresses, short athletic skirts designed for hiking or other outdoor pursuits, and tank tops. There was a set of drawers at the back of the closet. Opening the top drawer, Sara found it full of bathing suits – most skimpy enough to be considered lewd, but at least they were there. Oddly, the bottom three drawers were locked. There were no undergarments to be found anywhere. 

Grabbing a bathing suit bottom, a skirt and a tank top Sara headed to the bathroom to clean and dress for her adventure outside. She thrilled at the small victory of wearing the bikini bottoms as underwear and smiled to herself. She was going to make good on her determination to make the most of these next 28 days. There was a beautiful island to be explored, delicious food, books she never had time to read and sleep to be caught up on. Most importantly, she wasn't going to think about Lucas... or Ty or Kyle or Devin or... "Stop it, goddamit!" Sara said out loud. "Get your ass outside and think about something else!"

202664

By 11:30, as Sara dropped in a chair on the patio, she was exhausted. She'd walked at least 4 miles on the beach and played in the waves of the small surf. Her mind was calm and her body tired and she knew her leg muscles would be satisfyingly sore tomorrow. She removed her shoes and went inside to shower and change. She picked a light blue sundress from the closet and another bikini bottom to wear as underwear to her appointment. To her slight dismay, the only bottoms available were thongs... but they would have to do. 

A beautiful lunch was on the table when she came out of the bathroom and Sara once again marveled at the silence with which the "staff" moved around the house. Having skipped breakfast she was however too hungry to think for too long about the people who managed the house. She dug into lunch and had just finished when a large shadow fell over her. 

"Good Afternoon, Sara. It's a pleasure to see you again," Ben said as he smiled down on her. 

Sara immediately felt her face flush and she quickly cast her eyes back at her plate. "Hello Ben," she said quietly. 

Ben chuckled a little and then extended a hand to help her up. "Don't be like that Sara. You are an absolutely gorgeous woman. You should be proud of ALL of your assets and your talents. I am honored to have witnessed such a thing of beauty," he said seriously. "I like a woman who knows how to take care of herself. Now come along. We have an appointment to get to."

202666

Though she was shocked by his words and his kindness... and frankly a little suspicious of it...Sara took his hand. 

"We'll be taking the regular car today. Sorry, no fancy limo ride this time," Ben bantered as they made their way through the house and to the driveway. The "regular" car was in fact a beautiful black Mercedes that practically reeked of wealth and opulence. The back seat was the softest leather she had ever felt and she found herself stroking it idly as she gazed out the window. 

"Short ride this morning." Ben said as he pulled the car into a gravel driveway not 10 minutes from the hacienda. 

The doctor's "office" looked suspiciously like a house. Sara was already feeling nervous about this odd appointment and seeing a doctor in this setting was causing alarm bells to go off. "This is the office?" she asked fearfully. 

"Yep. Dr. Ng is only here to treat Mr. Lucas and whomever Mr. Lucas asks him to treat. Mostly, he's here for check ups and emergencies Lucas may have. So there's really no need for a fancy doctor's office," Ben explained as he parked the car. "But don't worry, he IS a real doctor even if he doesn't act like one most times."

Ben escorted Sara through the front door of the house. As they entered, he called out, "Hey Doc, we're here!" They waited for a few moments and when there was no response Ben directed her to a room off to the right. "Have a seat on the couch there. I'll go see if I can find him." 

[JEMMA]

Sara took a seat on a large rattan couch in a sunny room overlooking the sea. Just as she sat down and began to look around Ben returned, followed by a semi-wet man in a bathing suit. "Sara," the man said as he reached out to shake her hand. "My apologies. I was just getting in a few laps and lost track of time. I'll go change and be back in a minute."

"That's Doc, by the way," Ben said as the man jogged down the hallway. 

"I kind of guessed that, thanks," Sara said in a friendly way as she stared after the man. He was tall – were all the men on this island tall? – and had the lean muscular body of a swimmer. Sara guessed him to be about 40 or maybe a little older but with the physique of someone 10 years younger. His hair was salt and pepper and he looked like he forgot to shave that morning. He was, in a word, beautiful.

"I leave you in good hands," Ben said as he headed toward the door. "I'll be back to pick you up in an hour or so. Be good." 

Sara sat on the couch and fidgeted as her anxiety grew. She was surprised to notice that she had grown more comfortable in Ben's presence and his leaving made her nervous. What kind of a doctor greeted his patients wearing a bathing suit? She got it that life on an island was different, but this was really weird.

"Ah, now here we go," Doc said as he came back into the room. This time he was wearing a short sleeved tropical print shirt and thin cotton tan pants. "I am really sorry about that. Not very professional of me, I know," he apologized as he reached down and place both of her hands between his large hands. "Forgive me?" 

"Of course," Sara said with a shy smile. She couldn't help but be charmed by this man. "I was not offended. And it isn't as if I have anywhere else to be," she joked. 

"I suppose that's true now isn't it?" Doc said thoughtfully but with a grin on his face. He cocked his head to the side. "How are you doing with all of this anyway? You must be pretty overwhelmed, huh?" he asked with what seemed to be genuine interest. 

Sara started to answer but stopped when she realized there were tears in her eyes and they would be in her voice as well. First Ben and now this guy being nice to her was really too much to take after two days of orders and humiliation. Sensing her discomfort, Doc put both her hands in one of his and patted them with the other one. "Wait – before you answer – let me get us a drink," he said as he walked off.

What? A drink? Well, this was the most interesting doctor's appointment of Sara's life. Doc returned in minutes with a two tall glasses. "Tequila sunrise," he declared as he handed her one of the glasses. "More Florida than South Pacific but a person likes what they like, yes?" Doc smiled at her and touched their glasses together. "To new discoveries," he toasted. 

Confused and nervous, but oddly soothed by his friendliness, Sara lifted her glass to him and took a long drink. It wasn't normally her thing to drink at one o'clock in the afternoon, and she never drank tequila, but hell, she never did most of the things she'd done over the last 2.5 days. The drink felt cold and delicious going down. 

"So, where were we?" Doc asked. "Ah yes, I believe I asked how you were adjusting to your unique stay on our beautiful island."

"It IS beautiful," Sara replied. "I enjoyed a nice walk on the beach today, and the pool and ocean are amazing. Let's just say, I am enjoying the environment."

"But not the company, I assume you mean," Doc said as took a seat next to her on the couch. He was close, but comfortably close... the way you would sit next to an old friend. "I suppose that having the rug pulled out from under you as you did has made you feel less than charitable toward your host." 

"That's a polite way of putting it, yes," Sara laughed despite herself.

"If it's any consolation, Lucas is quite smitten with you. I can tell," Doc said.

Sara's head jerked up and she stared him right in his beautiful green eyes. "What?" she exclaimed incredulously. 

"Oh, sorry. I meant he's smitten with parts of you," Doc explained with a sad smile. "I've known him quite a long time and I've never heard him go on so about any woman's body the way he has yours. Perhaps that is some small comfort?"

"Well... I guess... no, not actually," Sara stammered. "I mean, I guess its better than hearing he thinks I'm disgusting and he's going to take back all the money and send me home penniless. But I would prefer he just decide he'd humiliated me and used me enough and just send me home now." Sara was angry with herself for the self-pity in her voice. 

Doc chuckled a little. "Hate to be the one to tell you, but that is definitely not going to happen," he said shaking his head. "You're in this for the long haul, my dear. Lucas has made it clear to me that he intends to make the most of the rest of this month." He reached up and gently grabbed her chin, making him look up at her. "But you're a tough cookie, I can tell already. You'll be able to handle this." 

Sara smiled back at him shyly. The tequila had already gone to her head a little, she was relaxing and feeling warm and maybe a little falsely courageous. "I'll survive him. I promise you that," she said defiantly. 

"That's the spirit!" Doc said as he idly played with a lock of her hair. He sighed deeply, then reached out for her hand. "Now, finish your drink and let's get on with this appointment so you can get back to enjoying the island and I can have another drink... or six." 

Sara turned the glass up and drained it. She shuddered at the taste of tequila toward the bottom of the glass. 

"Not much of a drinker, huh?" Doc laughed. "I'm too much of one myself, so it's nice to see a novice in action." He took her glass from her and placed it on the coffee table. Grabbing her hand again he pulled her up off the couch. 

"Let's head back to the examining room, be it what it may," he said as he led her through the house.

"This is my personal house, but I've turned one bedroom into an exam room. I generally only see Lucas as a patient, but every now and again I get another patient or two. So, I apologize for the informality of the setting." His talking, and the tequila, putting her more at ease. 

Doc opened the door to a large room at the back of the house. It was clearly once a bedroom with a large bathroom attached to it. It had been converted to a doctor's office with a standard examination table and a credenza on which all the normal "doctor stuff" was laid out. In one corner there was what Sara assumed was a portable X-ray machine. In another corner, there were two upholstered chairs sat at right angles to one another. All in all- it wasn't all that different than a normal examination room.

"Let's have a seat and a chat," Doc said indicating the chairs. Sara sat down and relished being able to cross her legs. As she did so with defiant glint in her eye, Doc took the opposite seat and, watching her, he laughed out loud. "Taking your victories were you can are you my dear?" he asked with a smile. 

Sara blushed hard, understanding fully that this man knew exactly what she had been experiencing. "Yes, I suppose. It's nice to be able to be in control for at least a little while," she said quietly. So maybe he knew the rules, but did he know exactly what she'd been forced to do since arriving on the island? The thought of this mortified her...and excited her. 

"I'm sure it is," Doc said. "Now to business. You may be wondering why you're here. Obviously, Lucas has a vested interest in your health, sexual and otherwise. Prior to choosing you for this 'internship'," at this Doc made air quotes, "Lucas had your medical history researched. So in fact he, and therefore I, already know most everything about your medical history that's important for your stay here."

Sara knew she shouldn't be shocked by this, yet once again she felt completely violated. She stared silently at the man in front of her and willed herself to not scream at him. There was seemingly nothing about her that was private. If not for the liquid courage of the tequila, this moment might have been her emotional undoing. 

"I know, I know," Doc said as he shook his head. "Completely unethical, immoral, and despicable. But, that's the way it is. No use getting angry about it at this point. If I were a better person I would report myself to the Medical Association. Alas, I like my life here. It has its perks," Doc said slyly. Sara got the distinct impression he was in fact not ashamed or sorry in the least. 

"Moving on. Why are we here then? Excellent question." Doc continued. "It is my job to ensure that you stay in good health while you're here and most importantly, that you not find yourself, 'with child' shall we say, by the end of the month. No one wants that... least of all Lucas." 

Suddenly the doctor's appointment made a whole lot more sense to Sara. "Ah, I see," she said quietly, seething with anger "Since you two completely violated every law of medicine, privacy and human decency by accessing my medical records, you know I am taking birth control pills... and trust me, I haven't missed any because the person who wants that 'least of all' is ME. I certainly don't want a demon spawn." 

Doc laughed loudly and reached out to touch her hand. "Yes, THAT'S the spunk Lucas was talking about. I too like a woman with a little fire in her belly," he said. "I appreciate your anger and that you can take care of your own health, but better safe than sorry. We're going to go ahead and give you an IUD to make sure nothing dumb happens while you stay here with us," Doc explained. "That way everybody is happy and there are no demon spawns to worry about."

"And if I say no?" Sara challenged.

Doc suddenly looked very serious and all of the jovialness left his voice. "You don't have a choice in this Sara," he said sternly, taking on the persona she more closely associated with a physician. "I know you're a smart girl and you're just testing your boundaries. I like you, but don't mistake my friendliness and fondness for you as some sort of weakness."

Sara looked away and swallowed hard. The alcohol made her calmer but his tone and attitude was a stark reminder of her situation. "I understand sir," she said quietly.

[JEMMA]

"Good," he said far less harshly. "Now, I understand that to this point only Lucas has actually fucked you, yes?

Sara startled at the question and his non-professional language. "Yes," she replied warily.

"To put your mind at ease, I want you to know that he is disease free," Doc said adopting a professional manner. "But while he hasn't shared your cunt with anyone yet, I can promise you he will. I want to reassure you that if – when – that happens, they will have been medically cleared or he will make them use a condom. Do you understand that?"

"Yes," Sara said through her humiliation and shame. "But I don't want that. I don't want him and I certainly don't want him to 'share' me," she mumbled. 

"I hear that honey, but that ship has sailed my dear," Doc said as he stood up abruptly. "What you want or don't want is not relevant when it comes to Lucas. Besides, from what I understand, your mouth says one thing and your body another." Doc looked at her for a long moment. "Speaking of that body, let's get this examination under way, shall we?" He turned from her and walked over to the examination table. "Come on over here."

Sara stood and walked toward the table slowly as her legs were weak from the anger, shame and alcohol. She didn't want this man to examine her. How did she even know he was a doctor? Her thoughts raced but she realized, as was always the case on this damn island, she had no real choices. The situation was out of her control.

She moved to the table and sat on the edge. Doc came out of the bathroom drying his hands."I'm going to do a full exam, to make sure everything is in working order. I just want you to be aware," he said dryly. Gone was the friendly manner with which he had comforted her earlier. "Remove your dress," he ordered. 

"Don't you have a gown for me to put on?" Sara said looking around the room in a something of a panic.

"No Sara, there's no reason for modesty here. Take off your dress," he said impatiently.

Sara stood up from the examining table and reluctantly pulled her dress over her head. She stood in front of him wearing only the thong bikini bottoms she had put on in defiance of Lucas. Looking anywhere but at the doctor, Sara felt her whole body blush as he assessed her with a very non-clincal gaze.

"Lucas won't be happy to hear about the bikini, Ms. Sara," Doc said gruffly. Sara started to remove them, but Doc reached out and grabbed her hand. "Oh, I didn't say I didn't like them. You leave them on for me, honey. Makes my job a little more fun," He said as looked her up and down. "You are a sight for sore eyes."

"Turn around and face the table for me and raise your arms above your head," the doctor said. Sara complied. She gasped audibly as she felt him walk up behind her so closely that his chest touched her bare back. He reached around her with both hands and gently cupped both of her breasts. 

202937

"Keep your hands up there, Sara. I need to examine your breasts for any abnormalities," he said in a quiet voice. He squeezed each of her breast firmly, moving his hands around them in a circular motion. "Very firm and healthy tissue," he whispered into her hair as he moved even closer. She could now feel the front of his legs against the back of hers. "These are amazing, Sara. I've examined my fair share of breasts before so I am something of an expert in the field. Truly lovely, sweetheart." He continued to knead and press his fingers into her tits. 

"I assume you do self exams?" he asked. Sara could only nod. "Good, very good. How about these nipples? Have you experienced any loss of sensation in them or are they as responsive as they should be?" he asked as he took each one gently between his index finger and thumb and rolled the already erect tissue. Her nipples were so sensitive from all of the attention they had received recently that even his light touch caused her to gasp and then groan. Her knees buckled and she leaned into the table with her thighs for support. 

202938

"Ah yes, Lucas mentioned that they were indeed quite sensitive," he teased as he continued to squeeze and pinch them. "That's excellent. Very healthy response. Does nipple manipulation cause you to lubricate, Sara?" he whispered. The combination of his seductive voice and his clinical question confused and aroused Sara. Her head was cloudy and she hesitated to answer. 

"Answer me Sara," he ordered as he pinched her nipples roughly. "Does this make your cunt wet? Is your body preparing you to take a cock deep inside you?" 

"Yes, doctor," she groaned. 

"Yes what, Sara?" he asked teasingly. 

"Yes, that makes me wet," she said. 

The doctor laughed softly. "Good girl, Sara. That's a very healthy response." he said into her ear. "But I'm going to have to check for myself." The doctor remove his hands from her breast and gently pulled her arms down from where she still held them over her head. 

"Jump up there on the table for me so I can exam you," he said. 

Sara reluctantly did as she was told and laid down on the exam table. Doc reached down and pushed a button that elevated the head of the table so she was more sitting than laying. "I don't want you laying flat. I need to look at your breasts while I'm examining you," he said. 

"Why?" Sara startled, suddenly afraid that he had noticed something abnormal. "Is there something wrong?"

"Oh no," Doc laughed loudly. "You just have beautiful tits. I may be a doctor but I'm a man too and I want to look at your tits. Its one of those perks of my job." He moved down to the end of the examination table. 

"Now, I apologize, but I don't see many gals in here, Sara so I don't have any stirrups. You're going to have to put your feet on the edge of table," the doctor said as if he hadn't just talked about her tits... or felt them up while claiming to examine them. 

Sara tried to position herself on the table in the way she normally would at her doctor's in Iowa. Unfortunately, without a gown or a sheet to cover her and in a seated position this was nothing like a normal examination. Instead she was topless, with her knees bent and her feet on the edge of the table and waiting for a man who had just groped her breasts to give her a pelvic exam. At least she assumed that was what he was going to do. 

The doctor pulled over a stool and positioned himself between her legs. "Now, as much as I love them, let's get these off of you. Lift your ass up sweetheart," Doc said as he grabbed the waist of her bikini bottoms. Sara complied and he pulled the bottoms over her legs in a manner that was far more intimate than clinical. Once the thong was gone she was left fully exposed to him. 

Doc sat down on the stool and gazed directly at her pussy. "Oh, this is lovely," he sighed. "And so nice to see you weren't being dishonest with your doctor. So many people lie to their doctors to save themselves from embarrassment. But not you Sara. You really are very wet." He tore his gaze away from her cunt and looked up at Sara. "Those are some sensitive nipples you've got...or maybe you just like me, huh?" the doctor teased. Sara refused to look at him. 

"Regardless, you're lubed up enough all on your own, I won't even need KY for this," Doc said. "That's a nice change."

[JEMMA]

Sara laid her head to the side and for what felt like the thousandth time in the last few days felt deep shame and embarrassment. Why was she so aroused? She should be screaming and fighting this man, not sitting here letting him do this to her. 

"Since you've been such a good and honest girl so far, let me ask you some more questions," Doc said as he pressed her thighs outward to open her to him even more. When her thighs were as far apart as he could get them, he reached out and caressed her wide open slit, spreading her juices all over her pussy. 

202939

"You appear to have a very healthy cunt. In your state of arousal, your labia are nicely swollen and plump and your clitoris is very erect." As he noted these things clinically he touched each area. Stroking her swollen clit, he asked, "Is your clitoris sensitive enough? Can you have an orgasm by stroking it like this or should I report to the boss you'll need something more vigorous?"

202940

Sara couldn't breath enough to answer. His expert fingers were stroking and pinching her most sensitive spot and an orgasm was building quickly. She could feel the wetness on the table beneath her ass. 

The doctor removed his hand suddenly. "Sara, I asked you a question," he said sternly. "I expect answers."

"Yes, doctor. It's sensitive," Sara groaned. "Please don't touch me there anymore. I can't stop myself. I'll get in trouble."

"You can Sara, and you'd better. This is a medical exam. You need to control yourself. I'll stop touching you when I am convinced everything is in working order." Doc grinned at her maliciously as said this, and began again to slowly stroke all along her clit. Sara almost stifled the moan that grew in her throat. "You are indeed a very healthy young woman, Sara. This is a lovely aroused state you've worked yourself into. I understand Luke's enthusiasm."

Just as Sara's body could take no more and she started to slip over the edge, the doctor stop his stroking. "Everything seems to be in working order there." he said dismissively. Sara shuddered. 

202941

"Time for the internal examination," Doc said as he moved his fingers to her opening. Sara opened her eyes in fear and frustration, as he stood up and positioned himself completely between her legs, keeping them spread as far as they'd go. "You'll feel a little pressure here, Sara," and he slip one large finger into her cunt. "Very nice. The tissue here is also very responsive. Nice tightness and muscle tone," he continued on in a very clinical manner as pressed and prodded her. Then he added another finger. "What's your limit currently, Sara? Does two feel good?"

"Oh god, yes," she sobbed as she started to thrust her hips toward his hand.

"Keep still," he ordered gruffly as he put his free hand on her belly to hold her in place. "I'm conducting an examination. How do you expect me to do that if you keep moving?"

202942

Sara whimpered and put her ass back down on the table. "I'm sorry."

"That's fine, but don't move again," he said as he continued to move his two fingers in and out of her hole. "So two is good. Can you take three?" The doctor inserted a third finger and slip them as far in as they'd go. Sara's pelvis involuntarily bucked at the sensation of being so filled. 

The doctor removed his fingers from her cunt and roughly grabbed both ankles. "Enough. You can't hold still in this position that's obvious," he snarled as he pushed her knees back toward her chest. "Grab your knees and hold them here! Hold those legs open and do NOT move." 

Sara did exactly as she was told. She was holding herself completely open for him and this prevented her from moving her pelvis at all. Holding her knees up against her chest this way caused her nipples to rub against her thighs. She ached with such need, tears filled her eyes. 

The doctor went back to work on her cunt. He slowly inserted the three fingers back into her hole and pumped his hand slowly in and out. "I would say three was the acceptable limit. Your muscles pull and suck on three really well. More than that and they'd get fatigued." The doctor removed the three fingers and reinserted just his index finger. 

202943

"Do you know where your G-spot is Sara?" he asked as gently stroked her inside. 

"No," Sara said breathlessly.

"Well, let me introduce you to it," Doc laughed as he began to push rhythmically in one spot in Sara's cunt. Sara's whole world spun and her cunt clinched wildly. Within in 10 seconds, Sara was moaning so loudly the doctor stopped. "Jesus, is there any part of you that isn't hyper sensitive?" he asked rhetorically as he removed his hand altogether. 

"Oh god," Sara moaned as she curled further into herself. Her whole body ached with need for release. 

The doctor looked down on Sara's completely prone body. "Look at you. You are gorgeous in wantonness. Your nipples are fully erect and swollen, you clit is bright red and begging to be stroked and you are sloppy wet," he assessed. "God, I wish I could give you the orgasm your body craves. I bet that is something to see," the doctor said in a husky voice as trailed a finger lightly up around the outside of her cunt. "Alas, its my job just to determine what your body is capable of, not to give you relief. Sorry sweets."

Sara let the tears fall from her eyes and concentrated on calming her breathing. She let go of her knees and let her legs fall over the end of the table, as she waited for her heart rate to fall. This had to be almost over, didn't it? She couldn't take any more stimulation or shame. 

"I know this is exhausting, Sara. But I promise we're almost done," the doctor said as he lowered the head of the table. Sara opened her eyes and looked at him as she felt the table move toward flat. The doctor stood beside her now and idly stroked her stomach from the top of her mound to the bottom of her breasts. When the table was flat he took her hand, "Sit up now, babe," he said as he pulled her into a sitting position. "Just one more thing before we get this IUD in place and get you on your way."

Sara was lightheaded and still buzzed from the alcohol and stimulation. She found herself leaning against the doctor for support as she swung her legs over the side of the table. "What else? What else do you need to check?" she asked hoarsely. 

"Well, by process of elimination I bet you could figure it out," the doctor said as tipped her face up to look at him. "Our medical investigation has some limits of course, so this part I'll have to find out the old fashioned way. Asking questions and of course looking for myself. So Sara, do you engage in anal sex?" 

Sara groaned audibly. This had been her worst fear in the last three days. Every time Lucas touched her she dreaded what might come next. "Oh god no, Doc. Please. I haven't, I don't want to. Please don't let him make me do that," she begged without shame. "I can't do that."

The doctor looked at her with soft eyes. "I won't lie to you Sara. Lucas likes to fuck woman up the ass. He's not obsessed with it, but he really likes it. Having said that, he's also reasonable and realizes it's just not enjoyable for some people. Not that he cares so much about your enjoyment you understand, he's just not into hurting a woman unnecessarily." The doctor said this with admiration in his voice. It was clear he thought highly of his primary patient. "My job today is to determine what's possible. So no pleading or begging. You'll only make me feel bad and when I feel bad, I get angry," Doc said. "Now let's have a look. Turnover on the table and get on your hands and knees."

202944

Sara couldn't help herself, the tears poured from her eyes as she moved into the position he described. Former lovers had asked her for this before but she was terrified of it. It wasn't something she understood or desired. She couldn't imagine making herself so vulnerable to anyone. Just being on her hands and knees with her ass in the air in this office was making her quiver and shake with anxious anticipation of the pain and humiliation to come. 

[JEMMA]

Sara heard the doctor pull on a latex glove as he moved back to the end of the table and stood. He now had a perfect view of both of Sara's holes. "Have you ever had anything in your anus Sara?" he asked casually. 

"No, never," she stated emphatically.

"Well, here's to new experiences," he chuckled as he pulled her ass cheeks apart. "This definitely looks like a virgin hole. If Lucas is going to get his cock in here you'll definitely need some stretching." He said this as if he was talking to himself. Sara jumped as she felt the doctor use his gloved finger to spread lube on her hole. 

"The secret here Sara is to relax as much as possible. Let me see if I can help," he said as he began to use his other hand to stroke her clit. Without so much as a thought, Sara pushed against his fingers and moaned loudly. "That's it, sweetheart," the doctor encouraged softly as he slowly inserted his finger into her ass. 

"Ahhhh, Oh God..." Sara moaned as the sensations of having his finger in her ass mixed with his slowly, rhythmic stroking of her clit. 

202945

"Yes, you are so tight here. I expected nothing less," the doctor said in a soft, lustful voice. "Poor thing, you want to come so badly. The muscles in your cunt and ass are clinching so hard." He continued to probe around in her ass, moving his finger gently in a slight in-and-out motion. Sara sobbed loudly, though she had to admit to herself that it was from pleasure, not pain. 

"Sara my dear, I'm sorry to say this but despite your fears to the contrary, your ass is begging to be fucked," he said with what was definitely a smile in his voice. "Again, you'll need to be stretched quite a bit over the next few weeks before you can handle Lucas, but it's definitely doable. And if I know him he'll enjoy the process. Yes, Lucas is going to be a happy, happy man." 

Sara cried openly as she squirmed against both of his hands. The sensation of having the doctor's finger filling her ass was like nothing she'd ever felt before. She was revolted by the pleasure of it and wanted badly for him to remove it but she couldn't stop her body from rocking against it. God help her, she wanted him to fuck her ass with his finger. 

"Please Doc, please stop," she moaned through her tears. "Please. I can't take this."

"Poor, poor baby," he cooed. "Ah fuck, I'll have to make it up to Lucas somehow later, but I can't in good conscience leave a patient like this." He continued to pump his finger in and out of her ass as he used his left hand to reach up and pinch one of her nipples. 

"Do you want me to make you come, Sara? Would you come for me?" he asked her forcefully. 

"Oh god... no..." she sobbed. "I mean yes. Please. Jesus, please."

"Please what?" the doctor asked.

"Please make me come. I need to come. Please," she begged. 

The doctor continued to pump her ass with his finger as he reached between her legs and inserted two fingers from his other hand deep into her cunt. Sara hollered out in ecstasy as the doctor began vigorously tapping a spot on her the front wall of her pussy. Within moments Sara felt all of the muscles in her pelvis beginning to quake and clench. 

"That's it Sara," the doctor encouraged. "Come for me sweetheart. Come for Doc."

Unable to stop herself, Sara screamed as her body gave it up and the walls of her cunt and ass squeezed down on the doctor's fingers and her juices flood over his hand. This was unlike anything she'd ever felt and the force of her orgasm caused her arms to collapse. When it was finally over, she lay on the table with just her ass in the air. 

202946

"Ah jesus," the doctor said with a groan. "That is one of the most fucking beautiful things I've ever seen. I can't wait until it's my turn to fuck you. We're going to have such a good time Sara."

More Happy Moments??
https://openload.co/f/RVkCFbl_vIg
https://openload.co/f/HxCtBMTWvr4
https://openload.co/f/3akJOB-7MlI
https://openload.co/f/-KJ27NukK-o
https://openload.co/f/mWmMBj0g_lw
https://openload.co/f/5Z3LVv1PYDw
https://openload.co/f/wT8mRbBW3u0
https://openload.co/f/X93FhPm-YSE
https://openload.co/f/gxhKK7boiHo
https://openload.co/f/zqDzAaRnbzk
https://openload.co/f/7mG1JQ--6zY
https://openload.co/f/0p4bdBvFzgA

[Benevento]

Great share bro, thanks!

[JEMMA]

"I trust all went well," Ben said as he met Sara at the front door. 

"Sure, fine," Sara muttered. 

"You all right, Sara?"

"I'm fine Ben. Can we please just go? I want to go hom... I want to go back to the house. Please?" 

"Yeah, no problem. Of course. Let's go," Ben said with too much enthusiasm. "Let's get you back to the house so you can enjoy the rest of your afternoon."

Sara sat in the back seat of the car in a daze. After he had blown her world and her body apart with his "examination" Doc had turned into a consummate professional physician. He'd handed her a sheet to cover herself with and went about the job of inserting the IUD. It was quick, professional and expertly done. When it was all over he helped her off the table, letting her cover herself with the sheet and even left the room so he she could get dressed in private. When Sara had gone to get her clothes, she realized that the bikini bottoms were missing. Given everything that had happened in the last hour, she wasn't about to ask about the garment. However as she left the room, Doc was waiting for her by the couch. He had placed a kiss on the top of her head and said with a very sweet smile,"I'm going to keep the bottoms. They'll be our little secret." Sara hadn't spoken to him on the way out and she could only hope that the doctor would keep everything their "little secret." 

203120

Back at the hacienda, Sara wanted nothing but to go to her room and lay down. She was tired, confused, disgusted and frankly terrified. And she had a growing headache from the tequila. Sara really wasn't much of a drinker and now she remembered why. 

Her headache was not helped in the least by the ping ponging of questions inside her head. What would Lucas do if he found out about her orgasm at the doctor's office? Should she tell him and beg forgiveness? Or should she pretend it hadn't happened and hope the doctor wouldn't say anything? Goddamn it!! she wasn't about to beg for forgiveness! What happened in that office wasn't her fault! He'd have to know that, wouldn't he? 

203121

As if that wasn't enough to make a girl come unglued, there was the fact that the doctor's probing her in the place she never wanted to be touched had been so mind-blowing. "Anal-play" she knew it was called. She knew some people got off on it, but she'd wanted absolutely nothing to do with it. Ever. To find that it was something she actually enjoyed...well... hell. How many more horrible things was she going to learn about herself on this island? And more pressingly, what was Lucas going to do with this information? A finger in the ass was one thing but she knew all too well how big Lucas was and her bottom was still burning slightly from the doctor's intrusion. There was no way she wanted or could ever handle actual anal intercourse. Sara had to make sure Lucas knew that. She would have to convince him. 

203122

Realizing that she was driving herself crazy and that she really needed some aspirin. Sara picked up the phone in the room and pressed 1. On their way back, Ben had told her if she wanted a snack or needed anything from the kitchen she could just dial 1 and someone would get something for her. "Think of it as your own person room-service," he had kidded. When a man answered on the other end she requested 3 ibuprofen and a glass of ice tea. 

Within in 5 minutes there was a knock on her door. Surprised that they didn't just let themselves in, as they clearly did when bringing her a meal or one of Lucas' infernal notes, she opened the door slowly. On the other side was a smiling young man with a traditional sort of food cart. It really WAS like room service. Weird. On the cart was a bottle of ibuprofen, a pitcher of tea with a glass full of ice and a small ice bucket. In addition to what she had asked for there was a plate of small butter cookies. 

"I know you didn't ask for the cookies, but it's tea time and even if its iced tea you were already having tea so..." the young man said in a rush of breath. He had a very distinct English accent, which made sense, considering the cookies and tea. Sara couldn't help but laugh. 

"I actually love butter cookies," she said opening the door fully so the young man could wheel the cart inside. 

"Would you like this on the patio?" 

"Yes, please...?" Sara said leaving him an opening to introduce himself. 

"Oh, sorry. Gage. I'm Gage," he said and held out his hand to her. 

Sara took it without hesitation. This was the first person on the island she didn't feel wary of. She wasn't sure why, but she just felt an almost immediate comfort with him.

"Well thank you Gage. And if you are the one who brings all of the meals I've already eaten, thank you for those as well," She said as they both walked out to the patio. "You are amazingly quiet."

Gage grinned at her. "Yep, that's me. To tell you the truth, I kind of make a game of it. And, I may be wrong, but I think you're kind of a deep sleeper too, huh?" he asked. 

"Well, that's true. When I sleep, I really sleep. But you're still good at being quiet. Thank you,"Sara answered. 

"It is truly my pleasure. Let me know if you need anything else," he said as he hurriedly turned to leave. 

"It was nice to meet you Gage," Sara said somewhat sad to see him go so quickly. 

Once she had had some caffeine and the headache medicine started to work, Sara decided to distract herself with one of the books Lucas said had been picked out just for her. It actually was a great selection, and she wondered how it had been chosen. "I'm sure he hacked into Amazon and got their recommendations for me," she thought with irritation. She picked a novel she'd been meaning to read for the last year and went out to the patio. 

[JEMMA]

Engrossed in the book as she was, Sara almost didn't notice the patio door opening. Finally registering the noise, Sara's heart raced as she looked up expecting to see Lucas striding out the door. She was greatly relieved when it was once again Ben. 

"Hey Sara. Gage said you asked for some medicine. I'm here to check up on you... and to make you an offer," Ben said as he sat down on the lounge chair next to her. 

Sara looked at him skeptically. "I'm fine, I just had a headache but I'm fine now," she said. "Thanks for checking but I'm good." This "offer" he mentioned had her very curious and she was feeling more than a little distrustful. 

"Good, good. I figured it was something like that or your girl parts hurt from the doctor's visit or something," Ben said completely unembarrassed. "I'll let Lucas know you're fine."

"Oh, please do. Please tell him I am just having the time of my life," she snapped.

Ben just laughed. "I think I'll just stick with telling him you're fine. Better for both of us," he said. "So, the guys and I were wondering if you'd like to have dinner with us?"

Sara was speechless. Who were "the guys" and why did they want to have dinner with her? Was this some sort of set up on Lucas' part to further use her or share her? 

"Um... I don't know. Why would you ask me that?" she asked.

"Don't worry. I already asked Lucas and he's fine with it. It's just dinner. There are five of us who work around the hacienda and we have dinner and play poker on Monday nights. You met Gage earlier and you already know me, so I thought maybe you'd like to know the other guys. You have to be going kind of stir crazy by yourself," Ben explained. "It's just dinner, no big deal, I promise." 

Sara was actually starving and the mention of dinner made it worse. But did she trust Ben enough to do this? He was, after all, the one who hand delivered her to the doctor's office today. As much as she didn't want to find herself in any more compromising positions today, and the safe thing would be to just stay here, she really needed to be around some people. 

"When?" she asked warily

"In about 45 minutes. Is that good for you?" Ben asked

"Sure. Yeah." Sara said

"Excellent! I'll be back in just a little while," Ben said as he got up to leave. 

"I'll be here," Sara said sarcastically, to which Ben just laughed. 

"You'd damn well better be," he threw over his shoulder on his way back through the door. 

The dinner, Sara had to admit, was a lot of fun. "The guys" had turned out to be funny and kind and not one of them acted in any way inappropriately toward her. There was Ben and Gage, plus Jack, Terry and Bones. They joked around with each other about what was obviously a nickname for Bones, but it was all in good fun. The guys had asked her about herself, her life, and had really seemed to enjoy her company. 

After finishing dinner as they set up to play poker, Sara excused herself and headed back to her room. She had always had a lot of male friends and for an hour or so she was able to pretend that that was all these guys were to her... just her friends. 

Her enjoyment at dinner had relaxed Sara considerably since her ordeal at the doctor's office. The jovial conversation and bit of camaraderie had gone a long way toward making her feel almost normal. She realized as she retired to her room that she was pleasantly exhausted. Hanging up her sundress in the closet, Sara slid into bed with her book. Within in minutes she was fast asleep.

Sara had no idea what time it was when she began dreaming that she was laying in a hammock with a gentle breeze blowing across her arm and neck. The feeling was lovely. Unfortunately, she was soon startled awake by the feeling of something heavy resting on her bed. Before she even opened her eyes, she knew it was Lucas. She could smell the unique scent that she now recognized as him. An expensive aftershave subtly applied, worn leather probably from his desk chair or his car..or cars apparently, plus just a hint of coconut that was probably in a lotion he used. In this case though, there was also the smell of liquor. Wherever he'd been, there had definitely been drinking. 

203123

"What are you doing?" Sara said with something like fear in her voice though she was so tired it didn't hold the kind of anger it normally would have. She was laying on her side, turned away from the door. Lucas was sitting with his back to the foot of the bed, so his left thigh was touching her lower back, slowly running his fingers up and down her exposed arm. Disoriented from being awakened from such a deep sleep, she laid perfectly still as she tried to get her bearings. 

Lucas gently pushed the sheet away from her body, exposing Sara's naked back. He softly trailed his fingers down and back up her back, just as he had been doing to her arm moments before. "I just came to check on my new favorite toy," he said quietly. "I didn't meant to wake you. " His voice was heavy with a certain level of intoxication. 

203124

His presence made Sara extremely nervous. Why was he talking so quietly and caressing her so gently? What kind of depravity was this going to lead to? She really just needed to sleep. Maybe if she just pretended she was too far asleep to be roused he'd leave her alone. "Probably shouldn't have touched me then," Sara said in a sleepy voice that contained just a hint of humor and another of annoyance. 

"Well I guess you've got me there, Ms. Sara," Lucas chuckled. "Let's just say I find you irresistible... when you're unconscious." As he teased her he brushed her hair back from her face, tucking it behind her ear. He leaned over and picked up the book she had been reading when she fell asleep. Placing the book on the nightstand and he turned off the reading light. 

203125

"Looks like you had an exhausting day. Ben tells me you and the boys had a good dinner. I'm glad you could find it in yourself to be nice to them. Perhaps you just save your smart-ass and surly attitudes for me?" he joked. 

"Unlike you they've never... well most of them... have never done anything to me to deserve it," Sara said as she stifled a yawn. She was so tired she didn't have to fake it, the slow strokes up and down her back were actually lulling her back toward sleep. 

Lucas leaned over her, holding his weight with his left hand which he placed on the bed just past her belly. He sucked Sara's earlobe between his lips. The sleeve of his shirt brushed her nipple. "Not yet, they haven't baby," he growled quietly into her ear. 

203128

Every part of Sara's body went on high alert. The erotic sensation of his mouth on her ear was heightened painfully by the threat. Lucas ran his right hand up her neck and into the back of hair, gently pulling and massaging. His nuzzled behind her ear with his nose. "You should never forget that every man on this island wants to bury their cock deep inside you. Some of them are nicer to you than others, but all of them want to fuck you," he whispered. 

Sara shuddered involuntarily at both his words and his caresses. Why was he touching her this way? This wasn't the way it was between them. "Stop it Lucas, please. Stop it!! you're drunk," she said but she dared not try to move away from him. 

203129

"That I am little miss. That I am," he said as he pulled her left shoulder toward him causing her breast to jut out and placing her nipple right by his waiting mouth. Without touching her he blew gently on the already erect nipple. "Too drunk to do any justice to this sexy motherfucking body of yours, but not too drunk to appreciate it." 

He reached out with just the tip of his tongue and lightly licked her nipple. Sara hissed as she sucked her breath in. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she wondered how she could feel that lick so intensely between her thighs. "Oh, you like that do you, Sara?" Lucas asked and he gently licked her nipple again. He tangled his hand in her hair and gently pulled her head back, exposing her neck. Moving his mouth away from her nipple, he licked the upper curve of her breast before he settled directly over her jugular vein.

203127

"I talked to Doc this evening," he whispered into her neck. "He told me you were a very naughty girl today. Is that true?" He waited for he answer with his lips on her neck. "Did you let another man make you come Sara?"

Sara knew there was no use in lying, he obviously knew the truth. She wished she could just nod but he continued to keep her head pulled back while he nipped and licked at her exposed neck. The threat was not subtly implied. "I'm sss...sorry," she whimpered. "I'm sorry Lucas." So much for not begging forgiveness. 

[JEMMA]

"Oh... Sara... you're not sorry yet," he said into her neck "But you will be baby, you will be."

Sara moaned in fear and anticipation. 

203130

"Tell me how he made you come Sara. Tell me what he did to you that made you so hot you couldn't do as you were told." Lucas trailed his lips back down her neck and over her breast, stopping just as he got to her nipple. "Be honest with me and your punishment might not be so bad." 

Sara tried to catch her breath. "Tell me, kitten," he whispered and his breath was hot over her nipple.. 

"He... he put his fingers in me," she stammered. "He said he was examining me, but he put his fingers in me."

Lucas took her nipple between his teeth and bit lightly. "Don't blame the doctor, Sara. He was only doing his job. You're the horny slut, aren't you?" 

203131

"No... no, I'm not," she protested but...dammit... wasn't that the truth? Even at this moment, her cunt was dripping and she wanted this man she hated to fuck her. 

"Yes you are Sara. It's okay to admit it!! I like girls who can't get enough," Lucas said as he continued licking, biting and blowing on her tortured nipple. "Where'd the doctor put his fingers, Sara? Did he put his fingers in your tight, wet cunt?"

"Yes Lucas," she moaned.

"Is that all it took for you to betray me, Sara. Just some strange man pumping your cunt with his fingers and you couldn't control yourself. I had more faith in you than that." Lucas said quietly against her breast. "Was that the only place he put his fingers in you, Sara?" 

203132

Inwardly Sara screamed. "I can't say this out loud," her brain railed. She began to shake and her whole body felt on fire with embarrassment.

"Sara," Lucas growled in warning. 

"No Lucas. That wasn't the only place he put his fingers," Sara whispered. "Please don't make me tell you anymore. I know he told you."

"You're the one who broke the rules Sara. You're the one who has to tell me," Lucas said menacingly as he knowingly moved his left hand to her naked hip. "Now tell me, where did the doctor put his fingers that caused you to behave so poorly?" 

"He put a finger in my... bu... my anus." Sara choked out.

"Ass, Sara. You will call it your ass and only that." Lucas said "Now tell me again."

"He put his finger in my ass." Sara said and covered her eyes with her hand.

"Ah...is that what he did? He put his finger in your ass... and you liked it?" Lucas asked and then drew her whole nipple into his mouth and began gently sucking on it. "You liked having your ass filled, didn't you, Ms. Sara?" 

203133

"No! I didn't Lucas," she said with as much force as she could muster while her nipple was in his mouth. "I didn't want it. I don't want it."

Lucas released her nipple and again gently pulled her head back with his hand in her hair. "I don't think you're being honestly with me, Sara," he said with his lips directly over her ear. "I think you don't want to like it, you don't want to want it... but you do." 

His hand left her hip and slid down her ass. Sara tried to keep her thighs pushed together, allowing him no space to put his hand but as she was laying on her side, it was useless. He simply ran his fingers down the crack of her ass and onto her pussy. "And as I knew you would be, you're wet just thinking about it, aren't you Sara?" he chuckled as he slowly, tortuously slid two fingers into her cunt.

The noise she made sounded almost animal like. Lucas moved back to her nipple and sucked it into his mouth as he continued the slow, deep assault with his fingers. Sara tried very hard to lay still. She both badly wanted him to leave and wished for him to speed up the deep probing he was doing. She knew it wouldn't be long before she couldn't control herself and the last thing she needed was to come without permission again. 

"You want to come, don't you baby? You want me to fuck you faster with my fingers until you come all over them...god you're cunt is amazing," Lucas said. 

Just as Sara started to answer and tell him "Yes, yes please make me come" Lucas withdrew his fingers. Sara shudder and stifled a little cry. Both thankful and disappointed that he stopped, she took a deep breath. 

203134

Before she could completely regain control she realized that Lucas wasn't done. Instead of removing his fingers from between her legs, he had moved them up to her asshole and was rubbing her own juices all over her. "No Lucas, please don't," she moaned and tried to move away from his hand. 

"Oh yes Sara. Just like your tight wet cunt, this hole belongs to me too. And I will stick my cock in you before you leave this island," Lucas was practically whispering as he gently pushed one finger slowly into her anus. "Oh jesus, kitten. Goddamn that feels good. I can't wait to bury myself in your ass" he groaned as his pulled his finger back and then slowly pushed it in further. And then again. And again. 

Sara was on fire. She knew she didn't want this but it felt so fucking good. Before she could stop herself she realized she was rocking back to meet his finger. 

"Oh no, you don't like that at all do you Sara?" Lucas teased. "I bet you'll hate this," he said as he slid two of his other fingers into her cunt. Because she couldn't help herself Sara moaned and pushed her pelvis back to meet the pumping. 

203135

"Are you going to come for me Sara, just like you did for Doc?" Lucas asked in a husky, lust filled voice. 

"Yes Lucas, yes please. Please let me come." she moaned. … … …

With one last simultaneous thrust into her cunt and her ass, Lucas removed his hand from between her legs entirely. Sara had been so close to coming that she practically shrieked when he pulled his fingers out. 

He stood and pulled the sheet back up over her ass and back. "Sorry, Ms Sara," he cooed into her ear. "Dirty little sluts who can't control themselves at the doctor's office don't deserve to come. But it pleases me greatly to know that you like stiff things up your ass. I will soon be happy to oblige."

Sara sobbed and tried to protest that she didn't like it, she didn't want it. 

Lucas paid no attention and turned to walk out the door. "Don't you dare touch yourself Sara. This is your punishment, but if you find some way to make yourself orgasm I will know. And your punishment for that will be a lot worse," Lucas threatened as he opened the door. 

"I am sorry to have awoken you, Sara." he said. "Goodnight."

[LovePete]

Great thread bro, thanks! :D

[JEMMA]

Sara stretched out her tired muscles as she laid face down on the lounge chair. She had forgotten how much she enjoyed the peace, quiet and solitude swimming laps provided. "I really have to get access to a pool when I get back," she thought. "My next apartment will definitely have a pool." 

It provided her comfort to think about returning to Iowa... at some point. The 24 days she had to remain on this island in order to fulfill her part of the "deal" forced upon her seemed to stretch out endlessly. On the one hand, she allowed herself to acknowledge that 24 more days without work, but with sunshine, surf, amazing food and all the time in the world to read was not a hateful proposition. On the other gigantic hand, there was Lucas. 3 more weeks of dealing with his sexual demands was almost more than she could process. 

It had taken her 2 hours to go back to sleep after Lucas had visited her room the night before. She was disgusted with herself and the way her body had responded to his touch. And GOD, Sara groaned inwardly, the touch of the doctor earlier in the day. Last night she had spent those hours plotting and contemplating ways in which she could convince Lucas to let her leave early... preferably before he made good on his promise to take her in the ass. Sara shivered even in the hot, late-morning sun when she thought of the things he had whispered in her ear. She knew that if she was being honest, she shivered in revulsion...and anticipation. 

After running through 4 or 5 scenarios of ways to escape she had realized, yet again, that even spending time imagining it was futile. Remembering the lust and eagerness in Lucas' voice when he talked about her ass, she resigned herself to the fact that the best she could hope for was to make the experience less painful. Sara sighed deeply at that resignation. 

"Well, isn't that a sight for sore eyes?" 

Sara nearly jumped out of her skin before realizing Lucas was standing over her. 

"For fuck's sake, can you stop doing that?" Sara spit out. "Stop sneaking up on me!" With her heart pounding in her ears she realized she spoke before she thought about who she was talking to. 

"Giving me orders now, are you?" Lucas smiled down at her. 

He wore a dark gray, lightweight suit, a white dress shirt with an open collar, mirrored sunglasses and an intensely wicked grin. Sara started to sit up, but only got as far as lifting herself to her elbows when he placed a hand in the small of her back, firmly holding her in place. 

"No. Stay as you were. It was a nice view," he said and slid his hand from her lower back down over her ass. Since he only provided her with thong bikinis, there was no barrier between his hand and her flesh. 

"Almost perfect," he commented casually as he untied and removed her bathing suit top. "Just a couple of improvements necessary..." Using both hands he pulled her thighs apart about three inches. 

"Much better," he observed to himself before pulling up the chaise lounge beside Sara and picking up her bottle of sunscreen. Applying a liberal glob on her back, he began slowly rubbing it in.

"Now, what was it you were ordering me to do or not to do, Ms. Sara?" 

Sara once again found herself laying perfectly still under this man's hands. The sensation of being essentially naked in broad daylight while a fully clothed man rubbed lotion on her was unbelievably embarrassing... and erotic as hell. As Lucas began to rub his hands down her ass and on to her thighs, her only thought was to thank god they were on her own secluded patio. 

203295

"I'm sorry. It was just that you startled me. Well, that and you woke me up last night..." Sara stammered.

"Yes, both astute observations kitten. Who said you weren't sharp?" Lucas cut her off sarcastically. "Of course, it IS my house. I am free to go wherever I choose."

"Yes, of course. I just thought you had work to do, I didn't mean that I just... never mind," Sara didn't know why she was still talking. She realized that talking just baited him, but she often couldn't stop herself. 

"And here I thought for sure you'd be happy to see me, after the state I left you in last evening, I mean" Lucas teased her, causing her to blush.

Lucas finished rubbing the lotion on her back and legs. He then poured more into his hands and stood up to straddle Sara's lounge chair. Bending at the knees he ran his hands around her sides and grabbed a breast in both hands. Sara groaned as he massaged and rubbed the lotion over each breast, then rolled both nipples between his forefingers and thumbs. "Aren't you happy to see me, Sara?" he said into her ear. 

Sara's answer was to bite her bottom lip in an effort to not moan loudly. He was right of course. After he had brought her to the brink of yet another unprecedented orgasm, just to walk away at THE moment, Sara's body craved this touch. Her stupid, traitorous body picked up right where he left her the night before. 

Lucas pulled on both nipples as he began to began to bite and suck on the exposed back of her neck. "I'm waiting for an answer young lady. Don't make me turn that pretty ass of yours red again." 

Sara fought to catch her breath. "Yes, Lucas. Yes, I'm happy to see you." 

"Good girl," Lucas crooned as he released his grip on her breasts. "Lay all the way down, Sara."

203296

Sara did as she was told and lowered her top half back down on the chair. She was only slightly startled when Lucas grabbed her bottoms and pulled them off in one swift move. 

"Since you are so concerned about what I am doing today, I will tell you," Lucas said as he sat back down beside Sara. "I was in a meeting this morning and I couldn't stop thinking about how tight and wet your cunt was when I left you last night. I was just wondering if it still felt that way this morning," he said as he reached between her thighs to stroke the now accessible offending area. "For the sake of my business, I left the meeting early so I could go ahead and check for myself." Lucas slid two fingers into her wet hole. "And, oh you do not disappoint me, Ms. Sara."

Sara couldn't help herself. Her body was still craving the release she was denied the night before and as his fingers filled her, all she could think of was that she wanted more. Without a further thought, Sara stuck her toes between the slats of the wooden lounge chair and pushed up to meet his fingers. 

203297

"That's it, kitten. Stick your ass in the air for me." Lucas taunted her as he continued to fuck her with his fingers. "You must have been laying here just thinking about me, as hot as you already are." With his free hand he gripped her nipple tightly. "You weren't touching yourself, were you Ms Sara?" 

"No," Sara moaned "Oh god, Lucas, ohhhhh... no."

"That's a good girl," Lucas said right before he smacked her left ass cheek. "You didn't earn that one, that one's on the house... just because I love the way your ass looks when I smack it."

The smacking barely registered with Sara. All she could feel were his fingers in her cunt and she knew she was going to come. 

"Please Lucas, please... please. I can't stop myself," Sara was so ashamed that she was begging but she couldn't stop. 

203298

Before Lucas could answer, they both registered the unmistakable sound of the glass door sliding open.

[JEMMA]

Mortified, Sara realized too late that it was in fact about the time Gage would bring lunch to her on the patio. As he stepped on to the patio carrying her lunch, Sara knew the view Gage had was of her with her head down, knees on the chair, her ass up in the air with Lucas' fingers pumping in and out of her cunt.

Her first reaction was to scramble away from Lucas as fast as possible. 

"Ah man, ah Boss, I mean Lucas, I'm sorry...I didn't know you were out here," Gage stammered, clearly caught off guard by what he'd walked in on. Startled as he was however, his eyes stayed riveted to the scene in front of him. "I'll just put this here and go..." 

Recognizing in a split second that Sara was attempting to bolt, Lucas grabbed her around the waist with his free hand. "Don't you even think about moving Sara. We're not done here," Lucas growled. 

Turning toward the door, Lucas addressed the young man."Hey Gage, it's not a problem. Ms. Sara was just in need of a release and being the ever gracious host, I am obliging," Lucas joked while holding Sara in place with both the hand around her waist and the fingers he had in her cunt. "Go ahead and set the tray down. Then come over here, I've got a question for you."

Sara couldn't believe her ears. What the hell was he doing? Was he about to conduct business with his house staff while he forced her to expose herself? She was reminded of the ride from the airport and realized that of course that was what he was going to do. She squirmed again, trying to find someway to get free of his grip. 

Without a word. Lucas removed his hand from her dripping cunt and used it to spank her ass hard twice. Sara hollered out in pain, embarrassment and frustration."I told you to hold still."

"Goddamn it Lucas, please. Let me go!" She couldn't bear the thought that the one person with whom she had felt comfortable in this godforsaken house was now being given a full view of her naked ass, not to mention everything else. And now he was witnessing her being spanked. Her humiliation caused tears to come to her eyes. 

"Gage, Sara was telling me last night that she had a nice dinner with you and the other guys." Lucas said casually... as if Sara was not on display. To make matters 100% worse, he returned his hand between her thighs and began gently stroking her swollen clit. "Did you enjoy dinner with her last night?" 

"Lucas... please don't," Sara begged. 

"Yeah, absolutely Boss," Gage said in a nervous and somewhat mystified voice, as if he couldn't quite figure out what was going on here. "It was tops."

"Splendid. I'm glad Sara has someone to entertain her while I'm gone," Lucas continued his slow strokes on Sara's clitoris. "You enjoy her company of course, but tell me Gage, what would you like to do to Ms. Sara's right now?"

Sara's legs wouldn't stop shaking. Despite the current horrifying circumstances, she had been so close to coming right as Gage walked on to the patio. Now Lucas' strokes were about to take her over the edge. She wanted to die. and she wanted to come, but not in that order. 

"Right this minute, boss?" Gage said, his voice becoming choked and a little huskier. "Honestly? Right this minute I'd like to bury my face between her legs and lick that pussy."

203299

Lucas laughed loudly and pinched Sara's swollen nub. "Of course you would. It's a beautiful sight isn't it?"

"Absolutely the best thing I've seen in a long long time, boss." Gage answered without hesitation. 

"Sorry, friend. I'm not in the mood to share that much this morning." Lucas said in response. "I do however invite you to get a preview of what you may soon be enjoying." Lucas said as he indicated Gage should reach out and touch Sara. "Go ahead, she loves fingers in her. Just yesterday she came all over the doctor while he was simply giving her an exam."

As Lucas continued to hold her in place with one hand and rub her clit with the other, Sara groaned loudly as Gage buried a finger in her cunt. "Bloody hell, she feels incredible. She's so wet." Gage's voice was filled with lust and awe. 

"Use two mate, she likes two" Lucas instructed as Gage slipped a second finger into Sara's tight hole. 

Knowing that she was beyond trying to resist, Lucas released Sara's waist and reached out to roll her erect nipple between his fingers while his other hand continued its assault on her clit. "Sara," he said quietly "you have my permission to come. Show young Gage here how beautiful you are when you come." 

Too far gone to think any further about who was touching her or what she must look like, Sara pushed back against the hands stimulating her body. Her orgasm struck her like lightning and she screamed with delicious agony as her body flooded Gage's hand with her juices. "Oh fuck, oh my god... fuck" she moaned as the tremors continued, causing her legs to shake uncontrollably. Her exclamations were met with Gage's own as he felt her muscles contract on his fingers. 

203300

"Ah Christ, that was beautiful," Lucas said to no one in particular. Reaching to his belt there was no question what Lucas wanted now. "Gage, go away." 

Without hesitation, Gage, trotted back inside the house. 

Exhausted from her humiliating orgasm, Sara began to lay down flat. 

"Oh no kitten, we're not done yet," Lucas said as he dropped his pants to the pool deck. "Now, I'm going to fuck you." Grabbing Sara by the hips, he plunged his ridged cock into her in one violent thrust, causing Sara to cry out. As Lucas repeatedly slammed into her over and over again, Sara's body responded as he knew it would. Re- positioning her legs so she could spread them as far as they would go, Sara silently begged for him to fill her up. 

203301

Lucas reached down and tangled his hand in her hair. He pulled her head back up toward him. "I told you they all want to fuck you." He growled through gritted teeth. "But who does this tight cunt belong to Sara? Whose cunt is it to lick, give away or fuck? Whose?" 

203302

As she plunged over the edge of her next explosive orgasm, all Sara could manage was a moan. "Yours Lucas. It's only yours."

[JEMMA]

Two days. 2 days? Had it really been two days since she'd seen Lucas? Sara strolled along the beach, occasionally picking up an interesting shell or stone but mostly just enjoying the fresh air and amazing beauty of the place. Oh, she wasn't complaining about his absence... more like confused. Their last "interlude" had left Sara sexually satisfied and emotionally mortified. 

At least 12 times over the last 2 days she had wished it had just been Lucas with her on that patio. She might even have remembered it fondly, sort of, if that had been the case. It was erotic and it was certainly among the best sex she had ever had. Instead, she had spent 2 days ducking and dodging Gage in an effort to avoid the embarrassment of seeing the young man again. Embarrassment and anger. 

It wasn't like Sara didn't realize men had sexually feelings toward her. Of course she knew that... the sexual appetites and motivations of men were things of legend, were they not? She wasn't an idiot. But she had still clung to the hope that some men, somewhere, actually enjoyed being around her for reasons other than the potential for fucking. Then again, perhaps this wasn't the place to expect to find those men, Sara thought. No, this was the place to remember what Lucas' whispered to her in her bed that night. Any man... hell maybe any person... on this island wanted "in her pants" as her college girlfriends would have said. There was little use in staying angry about it, she knew that. All she was doing was making herself crazy, but damn that man all to hell for needing to prove that around here her worth lie solely between her legs. 

203538

Sara turned and headed back toward the villa with purpose. She wasn't about to seek Gage out, but she wasn't going to hide anymore either. She had survived seeing Ben again after her forced "performance" in the limo, she would survive the embarrassment of seeing Gage as well. After all, SHE hadn't violated HIM, now had she? No, she was going back with her head held high. It was lunch time and, dammit, she was hungry. 

For all her bravado, Sara let out a sigh of relief when she opened her patio gate to see her lunch already laid out for her. Even from afar it looked delicious and Sara once again experienced that bizarre mix of wonder, gratitude and resentment she had been feeling since the moment she set foot on the property. Did her enjoyment and appreciation of the delicious food...and all of the other amazing benefits of being on this island...in someway make her a whore? She really hoped not, but then again, since no one here cared if she was or not (and she would go to her grave before she ever told ANYONE else what had happened on this island) Sara supposed the only person's opinion that matter was her own. She was sure she would be giving it some more thought, whether she wanted to or not. 

All of those emotions were however immediately wiped away as she reached the table and found Lucas' note:

"Good afternoon, Ms. Sara. I apologize for my absence of the last few days. I trust you were able to find worthy pursuits to fill your time. This evening you shall have the pleasure of my company, as we are expected at an event. You will find your evening's outfit in the closet later this afternoon. Someone will be by at 5:30 to help you get ready, I will collect you at 7. I strongly suggest you be ready on time. I look forward to enjoying you this evening." 

A knot formed in Sara's belly and she felt more than a little tingling south of there. How could he do that with just a note? She tried very hard not to focus on the "I look forward to enjoying you" part of the note and decided instead to be thankful that it had not read "I look forward to sharing you tonight." Anything was possible she knew, but a girl could hope. 

After forcing herself to enjoy the lunch, Sara went to the gym to work off some of her anxiety. She noted with some pleasure that her body was benefiting from the good food, loads of exercise and sunshine she was getting. Looking at her face in the mirror, Sara also had to admit that the dark circles she had come to accept as part of her face had almost entirely disappeared. She may be whoring herself out at this point, but apparently it agreed with her Sara thought and caused herself to giggle out loud. "I am really losing it," she said to her smiling reflection. It felt good to be lighthearted for a few minutes.

Biting the proverbial bullet, upon returning to her room Sara headed straight to her closet. What she found inside didn't leave her feeling lighthearted... but neither did it repulse her. Instead, it left her conflicted. What had been laid out for her was a version of "the little black" dress, with an emphasis on little, and a pair of black stilettos that were at least three inches higher than she would chose for herself. But, all-in-all, it didn't look like it was going to be too bad... at least it was better than she had imagined. Of course, those were the only two items she was to wear. 

The next hour was spent getting ready. Sara's "help" arrived as promised in the form of Aaron, a very young, very gay man who announced he was there to do her hair and make-up and she had damn well better get that fine behind in the shower if he was going to have time to do anything remotely presentable with her! 

Well, I'll be damned, Sara thought. Perhaps there is one person on this island that didn't want to fuck her? And with that she found herself breaking out in giggles again. 

An hour later, Sara's hair was beautifully swept up off of her neck and her face looked radiant with just the most subtle touches of make-up. Looking in the mirror she was genuinely surprised at how lovely she looked. 

"Stop your gawking and let's get you into this dress," Aaron ordered good-naturedly, returning from the closet. "Now stand up so I can get you into this without screwing up all my hard work. Put the shoes on first so you don't have to bend over once you're dressed.Sara did as he asked and the dress slid down over her; the silky fabric caressing her sun-kissed skin. 

Much to her discontent however, there was a lot less fabric than she would have liked. The dress was completely backless, and in fact was so low in the back that the very top of her ass was exposed. In the front, it was a halter design that cut clear down to her navel. The halter parts of the top were just wide enough to cover three quarters of her breasts, the result being a great deal of exposure on the sides. The skirt of the dress was full length but had slits up both sides that came all the way up to Sara's hips, leaving precariously little fabric to hold the entire thing together. The effect was as Sara should have guessed it would be. While clothed, she might as well have been naked. She was covered but every part of her was accessible to Lucas... or anyone. 

[JEMMA]

Aaron let out a low whistle. "Oh God honey, that leaves damn little to the imagination now doesn't it?" he asked completely rhetorically. 

Sara stared at herself in the mirror and again she was conflicted. The woman in the mirror looked... well... hot. There was no way around it and there was no denying to herself that she felt a little thrill to know that was her. But, jesus, there was no way she wanted to go out of the house like this! How could he expect her to go to an "event", where presumably there would be people for godsake, in this outfit? 

"He's absolutely crazy, I can't wear this!" Sara exclaimed.

Aaron laughed. "Crazy? No. Mr Lucas is a lot of things but crazy is not one of them. He just likes what he likes. Oh, and he likes others to like what he likes," he said with a sly smile. "And right now, Mr. Lucas likes you and all of your assets. I suspect he will be very happy with the way that fits."

As if summoned by the mere mention of him, Sara's bedroom door opened and she watched in the mirror as Lucas filled the doorway. 

"Aaron," he said, tilting his head in acknowledgment of the man. 

"Evening, Lucas," Aaron said as he gathered his things and turned to leave. "I hope you will enjoy your evening." 

As the other man sauntered from the room closing the door behind him, Lucas turned his full attention to Sara. She slowly turned to face him and immediately felt her heart rate increase, her legs trembling slightly in the ridiculously high heels. In a simple black suit and tie, he looked sophisticated, debonair and, extremely dangerous. Sara reached out and grabbed the top of a chair to steady herself. The look in Lucas' eyes was nothing short of predatory. 

"I can't go out like this! I can't even stand in these shoes," Sara said in a panicky voice. "I can't go anywhere."

Lucas simply grinned and slowly walked toward her. 

"I'm serious," Sara said "This is going to be a disaster. I look like a hooker."

"Shut up Sara," Lucas said as he approached her. With the heels on she was far closer to his own height and while that should have made her feel bolder, it had the opposite effect. Somehow, though she wouldn't have thought it possible, she felt even more vulnerable. Perhaps she had fooled herself before that she could get away from him if she truly needed to, but in this outfit that was a certain impossibility. 

"You look exactly the way I want you to look," Lucas said. "Turn around and let me see the whole package."

Sara slowly stepped away from the chair carefully and with little grace, turned so he could see the back... or where the back should have been. 

"I'm telling you, I can't do this," she insisted as she felt him step up right behind her. They were now both facing the mirror she had previously been looking into. 

Reaching around her sides, he slid both hands under the halter straps to cup her breasts. He grasped a nipple in each hand and pinched her hard. "I told you to shut up, Ms. Sara," he growled as he rolled her nipples between his fingers and bared his teeth against her neck. Sara's knees buckled slightly and he wrapped his right arm low across her belly to support her. 

203539

"I don't know what it is you see when you look in that mirror Sara," Lucas said quietly. "But what I see is an incredibly sensual woman. I'm not sure what kind of men you've been spending time with kitten, but they are either blind, weak or utter fools for not telling you how intensely fuckable you are."

Sara absurdly felt like crying and laughing at the same time. She closed her eyes. "I don't think that's a word, Lucas" she said with a little laugh.

203540

"Open your eyes." Lucas ordered. "Look into that mirror and do NOT look away." The order was not something to ignore and without argument Sara did as she was told. 

In the mirror, Lucas exposed her left breast completely and continued to stroke and knead it. He let his right hand move down her hip. As she watched he reached through the high split in her skirt until his fingers reached her own warm slit.

203541

"It's apparently not a word in the vocabulary of the pathetic excuse for men you're used to dealing with, but it is most definitely a word," Lucas said completely straight faced. "And it suits you perfectly."

"Your tits beg to have hands on them all the time - squeezing them, stroking them, pinching them." With each word he demonstrated his meaning, drawing a low groan from Sara's lips. Lucas chuckled softly. "I have yet to see you with your nipples in any other condition than ready to cut glass. And I know every time I touch them you're imagining me sucking on them." 

203542

203543

Momentarily letting go of her thoroughly aroused breast, Lucas pulled aside her skirt so she could watch what he was doing with his right hand. "And this cunt of yours. Oh Ms. Sara, you have the most deliciously responsive cunt," Lucas said before issuing another order. "Spread your legs." 

Sara didn't hesitate a moment. She was completely spellbound by what the man in the mirror was doing. As she moved her feet to spread her thighs, Lucas' fingers ran the length of her slit and back, and again, and a third time. She moaned with pleasure and pushed her hips toward his hand, begging him to go further. 

203544

"Be still," Lucas said forcefully. "This is my show."

Sara sucked in her breath and leaned her head back against his shoulder. She could feel his erection against her back and she fought to keep from pushing her ass back against him. As if reading her mind, Lucas himself pushed his groin hard into her, nestling his swollen dick between the cheeks of her ass. 

203545

"I know what you want. I know what your body wants better than you do," Lucas said as he continued to rub gently back and forth on her pussy lips, teasing her mercilessly. "I know that secretly, in a place in your brain you don't want to acknowledge, you're imagining the day I shove my cock deep into your ass while I rub your clit... or someone else rubs your clit.,, until you're begging me to let you come." Lucas chuckled again as Sara shuddered and started to protest. 

"I told you to keep your mouth shut," Lucas growled, pulling her ass back tighter against his erection. "Protest silently all you want Sara. You say you can't go out looking like this, but you will. While you're with me, there's no more hiding. Tonight you take off the mask and show these folks who you really are. That you're not Sara who is pretty and charming and maybe gets to go home with some gutless fool who will 'make love' to her if she wishes. No, you're Sara who will be going home with a man who knows that what she wants is to be fucked." To punctuate his sentence he suddenly plunged two fingers deep into her cunt. Sara's knees buckled, driving his fingers further into her. She could feel the wetness drip down her thighs.

203546

She was already leaning most of her weight against Lucas, but as Sara watched him slowly work his fingers in and out of her cunt, it made her so weak she had to steady herself by grabbing handfuls of his suit jacket. Lucas tightened his grip on her left hip and laughed quietly into her ear. "I was wrong earlier. THIS is how I want you to look tonight. Hard nipples, arched back, wet cunt... begging to be fucked." 

Lucas pulled his fingers from her dripping cunt and let the material fall back across her. He brought his wet fingers up to her mouth. "Taste yourself, Sara," he ordered. And when she hesitated, he grabbed her jaw with his left hand and slowly applied enough pressure to force her mouth open. Sara reluctantly took each finger into her mouth and sucked on them. This time it was Lucas who groaned as he watched her in the mirror. 

203547

Before Sara knew what was happening, she was spun around to face him. "There's only one thing that could make you more beautiful right this moment," he said as he put a hand on her shoulder and slowly pushed her down to her knees, while undoing his belt. "I want you to walk into that party tonight with your lips so red and swollen that every man in there will imagine it was HIS dick you were just sucking." 

203548

203549

As Sara leaned over and eagerly put her mouth on his cock, Lucas groaned appreciatively. "That's my little cock sucker," he moaned. And though he couldn't tell, Sara realized she nodded her head. She was his little cock sucker... and she was in fact exactly who he said she was...Sara who wanted to be fucked.

[JEMMA]

Lucas directed Sara out the front door to the limo with his hand spread across her exposed lower back. It served not only to propel and guide her but actually offered her a little stabilization. Sara was shaking. 

In part she knew she was shaking because she was unaccustomed to these ridiculously high heels. But it was also a result of the adrenaline and lust coursing through her. Lucas had once again seduced her body but left her wanting. Her lips were indeed swollen as he said he wanted them to be and she was sure they were very red from the workout he'd given her mouth. The idea of walking into a party looking like the slut she feared she was becoming, with the evidence clear on her face, was becoming more and more mortifying by the moment.

203640

As they stepped out into the night air, Sara made another plea for modesty. "Couldn't I have a wrap to put around my shoulders? I'm chilly," She lied. 

"Nice try. No," Lucas answered without hesitation. 

Ben was standing next to the limo and opened the door as they approached. "Good evening Boss," Ben said to Lucas. "Ms. Sara, might I say you clean up pretty damn well. You look... well...if it weren't wildly inappropriate to say I would tell you that you look smoking hot." Ben grinned at Lucas. 

Further ruffled by Ben's "compliment" Sara found herself whining. "Thanks Ben, the slut look is compliments of your beloved 'boss', all the glory belongs to him. Including the fact that I might freeze to death before we make it to our destination."

"Just get in the car, Sara. I'm sure I can find some way to keep you warm," Lucas ordered lightheartedly with a smile to Ben.

Sara let out a loud sigh... one might even call it a huff... and climbed in with as much grace as she could manage. Lucas followed in behind her and took the seat opposite her, with his back against the wall separating them from the driver and Ben. 

As the car pulled out of the driveway, Lucas smirked at Sara from his side of the car. "One has to wonder...have you ever seen a therapist about these control issues you have?" 

This was good, she thought. Arguing with him kept her mind distracted from the tightness in her belly and the wetness that remained between her legs. Arguing she could handle. 

"Why? Would you like to recommend yours?" Sara quipped back."Because I am sure by the time this month is over, a therapist's office will need to be my first stop."

Lucas laughed loudly. "I have no need to see a therapist about MY issues, Ms. Sara. I am completely aware that in full control is the only way I ever want to be."

"Yet you fault me for the same desire? Wow, not much of a hypocrite are you?" Sara challenged. 

The smile on Lucas' face changed from one of amusement to the predatory grin that caused Sara to flinch. "Ah kitten, don't play stupid. You know the difference," he said. "I am in control all the time and that's what turns me on. Control in your every day life is a necessity for survival but nothing makes you hotter than being completely out of control and vulnerable. I would have thought you had accepted that by now."

Sara warily watched Lucas, searching for some way to refute his claim. Having no luck, she went with the old standby of sarcasm. "Well thank you Dr. Ng. Anything else about myself you would like to enlighten me on?" 

Before Sara could finish her sentence Lucas grabbed her wrists and pulled her from her seat and across his lap. "I know that what you apparently want right this moment is a couple of good smacks across this ass," he growled as he pushed her skirt to the side to expose her naked ass. He smacked her hard and quick on each ass cheek. 

203641

"Not that I give a damn about explaining anything to you but just for the sake of conversation, let me illustrate the difference between you and me," Lucas said as he ran his hand over her ass and in between her legs. "Being turned over someone's knee and having my ass spanked would never cause me to be aroused. You on the other hand..." and in the silence as he stopped talking they could both hear the slopping wet noise his hand was making in her cunt. Lucas chuckled softly. 

"But since you asked what else I could teach you about yourself, and while I have you here..." Sara continued to be laid out across his lap; her arms were stretched out over her head. With one hand Lucas held Sara's wrists pinned together, with his other hand he reached into his suit jacket and pulled out something Sara couldn't see. 

"What? What are you doing?" Sara thrashed her head around in an attempt to get a look at whatever he had in his hand. His grip on her hands was amazingly strong and when she tried to put her legs on the floor to push away from him, Lucas simply swung his right leg over both her legs and pinned her completely against him. 

"You get one chance here Sara. One chance. I need both my hands so either you lay still and be a good girl or I'll have Ben come back here and hold you down," Lucas stated calmly. "Your choice."

Sara stilled. 

[JEMMA]

"I need an answer, Ms. Sara. If I let go of you, will you lay still?" Lucas asked. 

"I can't answer that question if I don't know what you going to do to me? What kind of an idiot do you think I am?" Sara's voice was becoming shrill with panic. She couldn't think straight.Of course she didn't want Ben to "hold her down" but what the hell was Lucas doing that he thought she needed to be held down in the first place? 

"And here we are, back again to the original point. Will you never learn? You have no need to know before you make the decision, because whatever it is I'm going to do is completely beyond your control. The only decision you need to make is how many of us participate in the inevitable," Lucas explained. "But you should know, even that control is about to slip through your fingers. Answer me...now."

Lucas' voice was fierce and husky and caused Sara to go into vapor lock. Her mind and her body couldn't seem to agree on a course of action as her brain reacted to his words with fear and her body with even deeper arousal. She found herself unable to speak. 

203642

"Times up," Lucas said as he ever so briefly let go of Sara's hands to reach behind him and give one strong rap on the glass between them and the front seat. As he once again pinned her wrists to the seat, the window rolled down.

"Yes boss?" Ben responded through the opening. 

"Ben, stop the car," Lucas ordered. "Ben, your assistance is needed in back here."

"NO!" Sara shouted when her voice came flooding back to her as she felt the car stop. "No, I'll be still. I'm sorry, you just scared me. I'll be still.... I promise!"

"Sorry, kitten. Its too late," Lucas said in an infuriatingly casual manner. 

"Please Lucas, please," Sara hated the sound of herself begging. But she was apparently the only one. 

Lucas shifted Sara slightly on his lap and she could feel his rock hard erection. He groaned, "God, when you beg like that it makes me just want to call off this whole party appearance, take you back to the house and fuck you until you can't walk for days," Lucas growled. "If you know what's good for both of us, you should stop that immediately." And for good measure he spanked her hard one more time. 

Much to Sara's utter distress, Ben opened the door and stuck his head in "What's up boss?" he asked.

"Get in Ben. Ms Sara's is in need of a little help laying still and you're just the man to give us a hand, so to speak," Lucas said.

Without hesitation Ben slid in and sat on the seat, directly across from where Sara's head lie. Sara turned her head to face the back of the seat, closed her eyes and sobbed. "Lucas, don't do this. I will lay still. I'll do whatever you want." 

Lucas caressed her stinging cheeks, gently rubbing over what Sara knew must be bright red marks. "I know you will, love. But Ben's here now. We don't want him to have made the trip from the front seat for nothing," Lucas chuckled. "Ben, come sit over here and hold Ms. Sara's hands for me. She's a squirmier, so hold on tight."

Ben moved to the sit on the same seat Sara and Lucas already occupied. He took both of Sara's wrists in his hands and kept her in the same position Lucas had already put her in. 

203643

"This good Boss, or do you need me to pull her more on to my lap?" Ben asked, in what Sara could only describe as a hopeful voice. 

"Sure, what the hell?" Lucas laughed. "You've certainly earned more than that, but if that'll make you happy for the moment, pull her on over there a little more." And between them Lucas and Ben moved Sara's body forward so most of her lay across Ben's lap. Ben continued to hold on to her wrists with one hand and placed a heavy hand on her naked back to hold her against his legs. 

"Sara," Lucas said in a matter-of-fact manner. "It's time we got started on getting your ass ready for me. Doc, as I am sure you remember so well, says you need a little stretching before you can take me and tonight seems to me to be the perfect time to start that process. "

"Oh god, no. Please Lucas," Sara groaned and squirmed and quickly realized she now was laying across two men with raging hard-ons. And clearly her words and actions were making it worse. 

Ignoring her completely, Lucas continued. "Just relax, you're going to like this..." and the next thing Sara felt was an object of some sort being pushed into her pussy. Though it took her by surprise, it was in no way an unpleasant feeling. Lucas slowly started moving the toy in and out of her cunt. It wasn't as wide as his two fingers and though she couldn't tell for sure it didn't feel as if it was longer than 4 or 5 inches. As he fucked her with the phallus, Lucas rubbed her clit. 

"Ben, feel free to add some stimulation. As you may remember from our ride home from the airport, our lovely Sara has some gorgeous nipples that ache to be pinched," Lucas said to his assistant. 

"If I must," Ben said lustily and moved his hand from Sara's back and around her side. Pushing beneath the strap of fabric covering her, he filled his hand with her breast. He began to knead and squeeze and Sara could feel her breast swelling in his hand. Ben rolled her nipple between his fingers and gave a gentle tug, causing Sara to groan into his leg. 

"God I love your tits Sara," Ben said. "I've been thinking about them since I first saw you in Hawaii and they feel even better than they look."

Sara's face flamed red with embarrassment but the rest of her vibrated with what she knew was a growing orgasm. But just when she thought Lucas was going to make her come by fucking her with the toy, he removed it from her cunt and began rubbing it against her asshole. "See Sara, it's not too big. We'll start small and work our way up. Trust me." 

Sara jumped as Lucas rubbed a glob of cold lube on her hole and began to slowly rub in circles. "Just relax, Kitten," he said softly as he pushed his finger into her. "Just relax."

After a few moments of gentle probing, Lucas removed his finger and Sara felt him push against her with the head of the butt plug. Due to the continued attention Lucas was giving her clit with his other hand and the rolling and pinching of her nipple by Ben, Sara was still right on the edge of coming but her fear of the pain to come was making her very confused. She thrashed her head and sobbed and moaned at the same time. It wasn't until Ben let out a very deep groan that she realized her mouth was now inches away from his highly erect cock. 

203644

Taking stock of the new situation, Lucas chuckled. "Sorry Ben, I need her attention focused on her ass at the moment. You're gonna have to wait."

"I know boss. Can I just say, though... you are one lucky son of a bitch," Ben laughed breathlessly. 

"Resourceful, Ben. Not lucky. Resourceful," Lucas corrected.

While Sara tried to move her mouth away from Ben's crotch, Lucas pushed the butt plug in further, causing her to buck and squirm. 

"This is it Sara, it's going in," Lucas warned and with no further hesitation he pushed the plug all the way to the hilt. Sara cried out... in pain? In pleasure? She didn't even know. It was a feeling like nothing she had ever experienced before. The burning and stinging where the muscles were being stretched were very unpleasant, the feeling of being filled was erotic and strange... but not agonizing as she had expected. 

"There we go, Ms. Sara's," Lucas said softly as he stroked her bottom. "I knew you could do it. We're going to leave that right there for the rest of the night. You and I ... and well Ben of course, will be the only ones to know that you've got up your ass tonight. And we're one step closer to the day I take you completely." 

Sara shuddered and sobbed slightly. "Can I get up now, please?" She asked shakily.

"Of course. Ben you can let go of Ms. Sara's wrists...and nipple... now," Lucas laughed. "Thank you for your help. Sara will pay you back later, I promise."

Ben sighed and released Sara. "My pleasure entirely, Boss."

Once she was free, Sara scrambled to the seat opposite. The movement jostled the plug in her ass and sent uncomfortable and erotic sensations shooting through her. She moved to the farthest point away from Lucas and turned her head from him in a vain effort to keep him from seeing her tears or the excited flush of her face. For a moment he left her in peace as he wiped his hand on a handkerchief.

"Sara," Lucas said quietly after a few moments. "The rules haven't changed. Ass on the seat, spread your legs like a good girl. We'll be at our destination in just a few minutes."

[hatefever99]

Very nice, do keep your story coming!

[JEMMA]

"Where are we going?" Sara asked quietly.

Lucas didn't answer at first, appearing to ignore her question. Whether he was ignoring her or simply not paying attention, Sara couldn't tell. But the longer he took to answer, the more horrifying the scenarios in her imagination became.

"The business owns a resort on the far end of the island, it's where our clients and business associates stay. Every year I invite 5 or 6 of our best clients and their significant others to come stay for a couple of weeks. I host a party at the end of their vacation... good for business," Lucas explained off-handily. He was staring out the window, not paying any attention to Sara at the moment.

It was worse than she thought. Being paraded around and groped -- let's face it, more than groped -- by Lucas's men was depraved enough. Now it appeared that she was to become a play thing to be displayed and used by "outsiders." Immediately upon this thought, it occurred to her that she already had, and she began to blush furiously at the memory of her afternoon in Lucas's office with his clients.

203937

Sara contemplated the speed at which the car was going and whether she could actually survive a jump from it. Could she get the door open and get out before he grabbed her? Sure, she couldn't escape completely, but if she actually survived the leap at least he wouldn't take her in front of his clients with broken bones and road rash...would he?

"Lucas?"

"Yes, Ms. Sara?" Lucas answered, turning his attention from the passing landscape back to Sara.

His gaze was intense and she squirmed in her seat. A mistake; as this moved the plug he'd put in her ass and reminded her of the scene moments before. And in truth, between the memory of what the men in that office had done to her, the sensual torture Lucas had put her through in the bedroom and the sensation in her ass... well hell... she was incredibly turned on and terrified. 

"What are you intending to do to me in front of these people?" Sara tried her hardest to sound matter-of-fact and strong. But it came out sounding a little like a strangled frog.

And of course he laughed. He laughed that slow, deep, throaty chuckle and goose bumps broke out all over Sara.

"Sara," he practically purred. "I have no doubt you think I am a completely depraved, sex-crazed pervert who should be locked away... probably with people who will exact some of the revenge you've been plotting in that pretty head of yours."

"You're characterization is surprisingly spot on," Sara jabbed back in an effort to find some even footing in this conversation.

Lucas continued on as if she hadn't spoken. "What I intend to do in front of 'these people' is to have a fantastic dinner, make small talk with my clients and their wives, or husbands as the case may be, maybe do a little dancing... then excuse myself so that I may go fuck the taste out of my sexy intern's mouth."

Sara found herself in a situation that was rare for her... she was speechless.

"What's the matter, Ms. Sara?" Lucas grinned. "Is it surprise or disappointment that keeps your smart mouth quiet?"

"I...well it's definitely not disappointment..." Sara managed.

"Well then surprise, I suppose," Lucas answered for her. "You're surprised that I can control myself in public, that I don't expect everyone to share my proclivities...much less my pet... or that I can dance?"

Sara grabbed on to anger and indignation, as the safest emotions she could manage at the moment. "Your pet?! Are you kidding me?"

Again Lucas laughed, and this time he was certainly laughing at her. "Ah kitten, poor choice of words I suppose," he offered in what might have been an apologetic manner if it had been coming from anyone else.

Lucas grabbed Sara's hand, then pulled her over so she was sitting sideways on his lap.

203938

"What would you have me say? My toy? My employee?" He leaned in and gently bit the sensitive spot between her neck and her collarbone, while he cupped one of her breasts in his big hand; slowly caressing the nipple. "My lover?" he whispered into her neck and Sara shivered all over as the walls of her pussy contracted.

Lucas released her breast and slid his hand down her body, not stopping until he had his thumb firmly in place on her clit and two fingers seductively stroking her extremely wet slit. "How about my slut? Would you prefer I call you my hot little slut?" He had worked his way back up her neck with his mouth and he whispered these last words in a slow, hot breath directly into her ear.

"Oh god, Lucas," Sara moaned. "Please." She was so in need of release that it was bordering on painful. He was moving his fingers rhythmically in and out of her pussy ever so slowly, never giving her enough. She began to rock her hips against his hand. Anything to end this torture. 

203939

"Please what, Sara?" he teased. "Please call you my hot little slut?"

Sara bit her bottom lip and tried not to speak, tried not to moan. It was no use, he knew how to play her like a fiddle. He knew exactly how to bring her to the edge and then back off, and he did it expertly.

"Please, Lucas. Please, let me come." She said breathlessly when she couldn't hold back any longer. The pleading in her voice embarrassed and inflamed her. She could feel his rock hard erection just under her ass and she wanted it inside her like she had never wanted anything before.

Abruptly the car slowed and made a turn, then came to a stop.

"Bad timing, love," Lucas said as he unceremoniously removed his hand from between her legs and moved her off his lap on to the seat. "You'd better put your tits back in your dress, lest we blow our boss and intern cover." His amusement was obvious and infuriating. Sara glared at him.

203940

He rearranged his pants and buttoned his jacket closed in an effort to cover his crotch. "You behave yourself at the party and I promise, I'll take care of you later... in spectacular fashion. Now get your ass out of the car."

[JEMMA]

It wasn’t until I got my new pair of glasses, that I finally spotted the difference and with clear, unblurred vision, I could finally see just how big my tits had really become.

If they kept growing like this, soon I would have to start wearing a D cup bra like my mother wears. Her bra’s are like sails on the washing line in a gentle breeze. I tried one of her bra’s on once and I had to stuff two pairs of my white gym socks into each cup to make them fill out like her large tits do.

I did find myself getting aroused, as I looked @ myself in the wall mirror, @ the profile of my otherwise slim body, as I stood side on and seen the large torpedo shape of the lace and satin bra with its thick back straps to help give some extra support.

I found myself soon rubbing the palm of my hand down the front of my white cotton panties, till I felt the sensation in between my legs which I had accidentally discovered only a few weeks earlier when I had been riding my bike.

I’d had my first cum or orgasm, as my pussey mound got ground into the very front tip of my bike seat, as I pushed hard on my pedals in the stormy wind that tried to slow me down to a stop.

It wasn’t the wind that stopped me, it was the high electric tingling sensation along and inside my pusseyhole, as my orgasm finally broke.

I had stopped on the side of the road, panting with my head down between my arms that still held the handle bars, but I wasn’t panting from not being out of breath. My whole body now felt this electrical tingling through every cell and nerve, with my legs hardly able to help keep me on my feet. I was so amazed @ how aroused I was and that I didn’t want the feeling to ever stop. I quickly looked around to see if there was anyone @ all around me that was paying any particular interest in me, but there was no one @ all, only the speeding motorists in their cars going by on the motorway, beside the cycle lane.

Only knowing that the feelings that I was now having, was from my pussey mound being ground into the leather point of my bicycle seat, I tightened the grip of my hands onto the handlebars, as I then eased the front of my white cotton panties forward and down slightly, till I felt the metal round piping that ran from below my bike seat, to the front mounting point of the bike frame.

I used my inner thighs to help squeeze and relax my tight ass cheeks under my dark blue pleated skirt, so that my white cotton panties were now slowly sliding back and forth the metal pipe of my bike frame.

I had had the urge to pinch and tweak my nipples which were now both aching under my bra, but because I was in such an open, public place, I knew that wouldn’t be possible without drawing undue attention to myself. I did though press my hand up against my chest and give them both a slight rub, as if I were trying to stop some kind of itch.

In a matter of minutes, with my breathing in a rough gasping state, I bit my lips together to stop myself from screaming out loud,as I suddenly jerked my clenched ass cheeks together in short thrusting, forward pushes, as I felt my pussey lips being pushed either side of the metal pipe under my white cotton panties, the crotch of them saturated through with the sticky wet fluid which had now freely seeped out from between my tingly pussey lips.

Once I had recovered enough, I continued on my bike journey till I got home. In my bedroom I quickly stripped out of my uniform and I began to touch myself like I had wanted to on the side of the motorway. I caressed my completely bare body, while probing the sticky entrance of my pussey hole. Another orgasm quickly built and then burst, my mind exploding along with every nerve ending, as I bucked my pussey mound into the palm of my hand with my index finger buried to its hilt.

I could only now imagine how bad my tits will ache when they get to the size of my mothers large tits, but if what I have already felt is anything to go by. 

I was going to have fun in finding out......


@ first it was a bit of a mystery, but then by accident, I found out what was happening.

After most of my gym classes and on getting back to the changing rooms. I would find my white cotton panties were no longer there, they had gone missing from where I had left them with my cupped bra.

Soon, some of the other girls panties were going missing as well and we were all now wondering what was going on.

It wasn’t till I happened to bump into the school janitor in the hall way, that I worked out the mystery of the disappearing panties.

I happened to ask the janitor if he had seen anything a miss around near the changing rooms. He looked @ me and said as a matter of fact, that he had. He told me to follow him back to his janitors office and once there, he pointed to a brown cardboard box, on an old broken desk next to his own desk.

I peered into the the large cardboard box and heard myself gasp, there laying @ the bottom of  the box was a large pile of panties, of every shape, style and cut. Some were cotton, some satin and even some which were like large bloomers that much older women would wear.

I reached in and found quickly about seven pairs of panties which had gone missing which were mine and that had been lost many weeks before.

As I turned to ask the janitor where had he found all of these panties, I found myself gasping again, when I looked and seen the janitor now standing behind his desk and there poking out from between the unzipped fly of his trousers, was his long hard cock. It wasn’t so much the sight of his hard cock that made me gasp, it was more the fact, that wrapped around his hard cock and gripped tightly in his hand, was the pair of my panties which I had just lost.

“What’s this box, where did you find all of these panties?”, I yelled @ him.

He slowly pumped his hand, using my cotton panties to encase the girth of his shaft, as he then looked @ me.

“The box is the lost clothing property box, in there is where I put any items of clothing which I find on the course of my day while doing my janitors duties.

I looked back into the box and grabbed a handful of mixed panties in my fingers, bringing them up to show him. Now that they were out of the box, I could see that they were all dirtied and I mean not dirtied because they had dirt or pee in them. I held the panties up towards the janitor and said to him, “see here, all of these panties, they have all been used, they all have dried cum stains all over them………, its…. its you isn’t it……., you are the one who’s been stealing our panties from the changing room while we are in gym class.

The janitor didn’t speak as he looked @ me, but he quickly increased the speed of the pumps of his hard cock.

Less than 10 seconds later the first shooting spurt of white cum shot out of the end of his hard cock, the trail of it falling back down to seep into the cotton fabric of my panties crotch.

My eyes and mouth were now open and both feeling like they were going to hit the floor @ any moment in shock, but somewhere, somehow, another part of me was now finding this moment arousing and the sight of the janitors hard cock, as he orgasmed his white cum over the crotch of my cotton panties, now had me with my eyes glued to his pumping hand.

The janitor then, while still holding his hard cock, he walked from out behind of his desk and stood now right in front of me, the tip of his hard cock mere centimeters away from my face.

He must have seen something in my expression, as he then spoke and said, “unbutton your blouse, let me see those perky small tits of yours”.

White cum trickled still out of the end of his hard cock, with the base of his cock in a web of thick black pubic hairs which poked out through the parted zip as well.

I found myself with my fingers starting to unbutton my white cotton blouse before I knew it and then tucking the tops of my bra cups back on themselves, so as to expose both of my nipples to his gaze.

He looked @ them both with his eyes squinted, in study of some fine detail. He then reached out and pinched my right nipple between his thumb and forefinger, while @ the same time thrust his cock forward till the tip of his hard cock rested in between my just parted lips.

I spent the next 15 minutes sucking and licking the janitors, as he threw my freshly soiled cotton panties back into the lost property box.

By the time I was finished, the janitors cock was rock hard against and he pulled me up and bent me over his desk edge. I gasped again as his hard cock was pushed and nudged into my pusseyhole, as he fingered around the rim of my tight asshole once he had brought the hem of my pleated skirt up over my hips. He then thrust again and I couldn’t then believe how wet and how easily his hard cock slipped into my pusseyhole.

My body brought out into a mini sweat as he then started to pound into my pusseyhole from behind, his hard cock filling every space and void possible.

Another 5 minutes and I felt his now dry thrusts as he orgasmed again, but this time his cum was all spent, his cum was soaked into a pair of my cotton panties, just like he had done with all of those many other pairs that were in the lost property box.

When he pulled his cock out, I fingered my clit, till I too came, my hips bucking against the edge of his desk as my orgasm made my pussey muscles clamp around my buried fingers.

I left his office that day with a bundle of soiled panties to take back to the changing room and for the other girls to sort out who’s were who’s. When I went to close his office door, he said to me, “how about you wear a pair of your thong panties tomorrow”.

I stopped briefly, how did he know I had a pair of thong panties. but then it suddenly dawned on me, The thong panties that I have, they were the only pair that hadn’t gone missing and they were the only pair which I had come back to the changing room to get dressed and found the crotch of them soaking wet. They were so wet in some kind of white sticky substance, that I hadn’t bothered to put them back on and threw them into my bag and would put them in the wash once I was back home.

I wondered what state my thong panties were going to be in tomorrow, as I felt my own pussey cum slowly seeping down the insides of my thighs as I walked back to the girls changing room with a bundle of their used panties in my two hands.

[LovePete]

Very juicy story, and thanks for the videos :D

[NikkiFox]

Very good story TS. Good foto:)

[JEMMA]

The resort was as gorgeous as the rest of the island. Designed in much the same style as Lucas's home, it appeared to be part of the landscape and was surrounded by gorgeous tropical gardens. Sara could only imagine how a week's free vacation in a place like this engendered loyalty on the part of his clients. He was definitely not a dumb man. 

Lucas had exited the car in front of her and extended her a hand to help her more gracefully maneuver from the car. A Déjà vu feeling came flooding over her as she once again found herself blushing furiously when she saw Ben. This time however, his face didn't hold amusement, as much as pure unadulterated lust. 

It occurred to Sara that, other than Ty, she had seen no other women on the island. Granted, her scope of travel had been pretty limited but she knew the guys who worked at the house all lived in a smaller house on the grounds. She hadn't seen any women coming or going. 

Lucas had placed a steadying hand on her hip and propelled her up the walkway that led to the resort entry way. With her first few steps, Sara gasped audibly as the plug in her ass shifted. Small tremors echoed through her pussy with each step she took. She had never felt anything like it. 

203952

"Something wrong, Sara?" Lucas asked with a sly grin. He apparently knew the effect the apparatus was having on her. 

Sara refused to give him the satisfaction of acknowledging the sensations. Instead she focused on her observation of a few moments before. 

"Lucas," Sara said. "Why don't I ever see any other women on the island?"

"Interesting," he said as they kept walking. "I seem to recall you having a very intimate encounter with a woman on this island. Has that slipped your mind already? Ty will be so hurt."

"No, you ass," she hissed. Leave it to Lucas to not miss an opportunity to embarrass her. "I mean other women. Don't the men who work for you have girlfriends or at least go on dates?"

"Not that this is any of your business but anyone who works with me here on Mikau, and is married, brings their spouse to live with them. But not girlfriends. Girlfriends are a distraction. I need my people to be focused on their jobs. Married people are far more stable and I find they don't have trouble staying on task. But a man whose mind is on chasing pussy, is not a good employee," Lucas answered. "The single men get time away from the island every month so they can take care of those needs."

"Nice to know you control other people's lives too," she quipped. "But what about the single women who work for you?"

"I don't hire single women," Lucas answered matter-of-factly. 

"What?!" Sara stopped walking and turned to stare at him. "You don't hire single women? Jesus, just when I think you can't be more of a bastard. Women aren't smart enough to work for your precious company then?"

Lucas merely grabbed her elbow and forced her to keep moving forward, as if she hadn't just thrown a minor hissy fit. "Do shut up, Sara."

As she noticed two couples standing just inside the doorway, he squeezed her elbow hard. Lucas smiled brilliantly and leaned over to whisper in her ear as if he were telling her a joke. 

"You just concern yourself with being cordial to my guests. If you let that smart mouth get out of control this evening, I have a whole staff of men who, by now you should realize, will be happy to help me keep it full.," he snarled through his grin. "Now laugh like I just told you something very amusing. Do you understand me?"

Sara put on her best fake smile... and she laughed. "Yes, Lucas."

He let go of her elbow and said, "Good girl."

As they reached the couples, Sara couldn't help but notice the startled expression on the faces of the women... and the lustful ones on the part of the men. While the guests were also dressed for a party... the men in suits ... the women had chosen far more modest clothing than the dress Lucas had picked for her. 

"Well, they probably don't have a maniac hell bent on turning them into a slut either," Sara thought to herself miserably. She felt herself slouching; trying to hide in plain sight. 

Lucas shook hands with the men and kissed the women on their cheeks. They all looked at him with an adoration that made Sara want to vomit. 

"May I introduce you to Sara," Lucas said. "Ms. Sara is part of our internship program." His smile was genuine and his manner relaxed and Sara hated him. 

"An internship? Oh, how very lucky you are!" exclaimed one of the women. Sara assumed she was speaking to her, though the woman never took her eyes off of Lucas.

203951

The other woman placed a hand on his forearm. The woman gushed, "That is really incredible Lucas. You are so generous." 

Turning to Sara with a far less appreciative gaze, she said, "What an amazing opportunity. I mean, to get the chance to live in this paradise and get paid! Not to mention the honor to work with Mr. Charles...you are a very lucky young lady." 

Lucas gave Sara a look that apparently only she could read as menacing.

"Yes, oh yes," Sara answered in the driest, least sarcastic voice she could summon. "I am very fortunate indeed." 

"Shall we go to the patio," Lucas asked with a slight approving nod in her direction. "I believe the rest of the guests are outside having drinks, let's join them."

Sara hardly recognized this man. He was clearly in full-on "host mode" and the man that seemed to take such pleasure in torturing her was nowhere to be found. 

The woman who already had her hand on Lucas's forearm... Elaine, Sara thought her name was...clutched his arm, ensuring that Lucas would escort her. Her husband fell in beside Lucas and began talking what Sara could only assume was business. 

With a deep and silent sigh, Sara prepared to follow the small group. She was perfectly happy and comfortable to not be on the arm of a man, but she wasn't entirely sure she would make it to the patio on these heels. Why did men insist that these things were sexy? Sure, if you were the 1 out of 100 women that could walk in them and not look like a stork with sore feet, they might be sexy. Otherwise, they were just dumb, and in practical and uncomfortable...and that was not even taking into account the large piece of rubber that was firmly inserted in her ass. Every movement was a mixture of irritation and pleasure. 

Lost in her mental diatribe against the shoe and sex toy industries... and men, Sara was completely surprised by the arm that wrapped itself around her waist. 

"Well, well, well... look who I've found wandering around all by herself," Doc said as he leaned in to kiss Sara's cheek. "How is it that the most beautiful girl in the room doesn't have an escort to the party?"

"Holy mother of god," thought Sara. She had thought Lucas looked smoldering and dangerous in his suit, but Doc... Doc looked downright edible. 

And he smelled amazing. What was it about some men's cologne that could cause a woman to get weak in the knees? Whatever he was wearing evoked rapid fire images in Sara's brain of the forest, a mountain stream, an old library, a sailboat ... and fucking. 

"Hello," Sara said shyly.

"Hello yourself," Doc said with a grin and a wink. "I certainly hope someone has already told you that you look...what's the word? Amazing, incredible, gorgeous? Luscious... ah yes. Sara, my dear, you look delectable. 

She couldn't help but laugh at the coincidence, since she herself had just thought of him as edible. Apparently they were both hungry. 

"Thank you, sir. You look quite dashing yourself," Sara responded somewhat stiffly. She may be spellbound by his gorgeous looks, but she certainly hadn't forgotten the last time she'd seen the man. Just the thought of it brought a hot blush to her face. 

"You are too kind, my lady," he responded, clearly finding Sara's formality amusing. "Since you have been left here to your own devices, I wonder if you might give me the pleasure of seeing you safely to the affair. I fear there are rogues and scallywags about."

Whether it was his horrible fake British accent or the role of a "gentleman caller" he was affecting, Doc so amused Sara that she laughed out loud. 

"I will go with you, sir. But I believe, rather than saving me from the dangers of this island, you will be delivering me into the arms of the rake himself," she replied with her own dreadful take on old English, as she took the arm Doc offered.

"Well, ain't that the truth?" Doc twanged in an equally terrible southern accent and with a dazzling smile. "But if you have to go to hell, I am happy to be your hand basket," he teased.

Sara was so relieved to have an arm to lean on and someone to banter with that she willed herself to forget about the examination he had put her through. He was just a friendly, funny man who happened to be really, really, really sexy... and had made her come in a way she never dreamed of. 

As he placed his free hand over the one she was using to hold on to his elbow, memories of where that hand had touched her last caused her already aching lower belly to clench tight. This state of arousal was not helped in the least by the sensations the plug in her ass caused with every step she took. 

They were only halfway to the patio when Sara stopped abruptly. 

"What is it?" Doc asked with real concern. "Are you okay? You look like you're about to overheat."

"I'm fine," Sara said as she bit her bottom lip. "It's just these ridiculous shoes..."

But she couldn't stop herself from squirming a little, trying in vain to adjust the plug by moving her hips. 

At her wiggle, a sudden look of understanding passed through Doc's eyes and he said, "Oh...shoes is it? You wouldn't lie to your doctor now would you?"

Sara just stared at him defiantly. This... this thing in her ass... was partially his fault after all. 

"Let me see." He stood in front of her, put a hand on either side of her face and tilted her head up. "Your pupils are dilated, your face is flush, and I can feel your heart is racing. And then there is the fact that those gorgeous nipples of yours are standing out, begging to be touched." 

203950


The blood was rushing to Sara's head, if she didn't know better she thought she might pass out. She placed her hands against his chest to steady herself. 

"Is there something in your ass, Sara?" the doctor asked very quietly. "You can tell me, I'm a doctor."

"I hate you both," she said equally quietly. 

"Do you now?" he asked seriously. "So, if I offered to take you to one of the rooms here and fuck you until you screamed, you'd what? You'd say no?"

"Yes," Sara whispered.

"Yes, you'd say no? Or are you saying "yes", take me to that room Doc?" he asked again. 

Sara didn't know the answer. 

"You two do know the party is outside, don't you?" Lucas said from just over Doc's shoulder. 

[XO365]

Nice update bro, camping here for more!

[JEMMA]

Sara stood completely still. She couldn't see Lucas but she could see the momentary look of annoyance that passed over Doc's face. Annoyance, but no concern. 

Doc moved back to Sara's side, putting her arm through his. "Yes, we know Lucas. It's just that, well, Sara and I don't really like the annoying prigs you generally invite to these things. We were just enjoying the only good company to be found before coming to perform for you." 

Sara was flabbergasted, and a little amused. She hadn't heard anyone talk to Lucas in anything but a deferential way. And what was that look on his face? Was it possible that Lucas was perhaps a little jealous? "Don't be an idiot Sara," she thought to herself. Irritated that his possession was momentarily misplaced perhaps, but not jealous. 

204123

To her utter amazement, Lucas just looked at Doc and then he began to laugh. "Jesus, they are a bunch of annoying prigs, aren't they? But nonetheless, their business pays your salary, old man. So you best get out there and be charming."

Doc smiled a disarming smile at Lucas. "I am more than happy to; charming your ridiculous clients is my specialty after all, it just seems that our Sara here is having a little trouble with some of the accessories you have chosen for her tonight," Doc said to Lucas. 

While she was still on Doc's arm, Lucas was now standing right beside her and she was keenly aware that she was sandwich between the two men she both hated, and wanted, more than anyone she'd met in her whole life. 

"Is that true, Ms. Sara?" Lucas asked as he stroked her cheek. "What is it exactly? The dress is too revealing or is it the heels are too tall?" 

Sara didn't dare open her mouth. The tension was growing stronger by the moment and she was having a hard time breathing. 

As Doc pulled her to him closer still, so that her thigh was pressed up against him, Lucas reached through the slit in her skirt and gently caressed her ass. 

204124

"Or is it the plug that is at this very moment stretching your ass so that I can bury my cock deep inside you?" Lucas whispered loudly enough for her and Doc to both hear. 

"It's all of it, Lucas," she said with what may have been a little bit of a whine.

"I have to say, Lucas," Doc said with something of serious tone in his voice. "As this young lady's doctor, it just isn't healthy to leave her in this state of arousal for too long. I told you how sensitive she was to having something up her ass. She looks like she's about to pass out or make a mess of herself right here in the foyer."

204125

They were clearly enjoying themselves at this point. The fake sincerity of their concerns was infuriating; they were playing with her the way a cat plays with a mouse before it finally pounces. 

"I understand your concern, Doc. I guess I underestimated the effect. What do you propose I do about it?" Lucas asked as he rubbed his mouth with the back of his hand, pretending he cared about her overstimulation. 

204126

"Well, strictly speaking as a doctor, of course, I would advise we blow off this monkey see, monkey do affair you've got going on and take this young lady back to a room and fuck her," Doc said. 

More Videos … …
https://openload.co/f/JsK-byDN5w0
https://openload.co/f/dIfuGY9nHF8
https://openload.co/f/R4YF8w6Hm7I
https://openload.co/f/YWbx0_LFmY4
https://openload.co/f/Y5fnzzX3LpA
https://openload.co/f/uKfTbTvutmU
https://openload.co/f/Y5fnzzX3LpA
https://openload.co/f/HMYwbvdx6u8
https://openload.co/f/E6liGg3xJ-Y
https://openload.co/f/zbOYFSERH10
https://openload.co/f/2TZrDoSqI0c
https://openload.co/f/6NnGkx9LQgI
https://openload.co/f/cR9kl0nus5Y
https://openload.co/f/QctoEVvRoBg

[JEMMA]

That was the final straw, this time Sara's knees did give out. Had she not been hanging on to Doc's arm or if Lucas had not been essentially pressing her into the other man's body, she would have fallen.

204185

Lucas leaned even further into her and whispered into her ear. "Would you like that Sara? Do you want Doc and me to take you together? Are you, at this very moment, thinking about sucking my dick while he licks your pussy?"

Both Sara and Doc groaned. 

There was no way she was going to answer. She couldn't bring herself to say yes, but if she said no they would both hear the lie in her voice. She swallowed hard and blinked rapidly. 

204188

204190

204191

204192

Lucas's fingers were still wandering over her ass, and at this very moment they found the edge of the plug. Pushing slowly several times on the butt plug, Lucas laughed deep in his throat as Sara gasped and bit her lower lip. 

"I guess we know the answer," he said, addressing Doc. Lucas removed his hand from her ass and wrapped her free arm through his "But I have guests, and as I said, they are the reason you get to live on this island and drink all day, you lush. So let's go get this over with. We have a date with Ms. Sara here, after all. The sooner we get this over with..."

Doc leaned over and kissed Sara's cheek. "Does that help, Sara? Now that you know that in a few hours Lucas and I are going to take care of that sweet cunt of yours, does that help?"

"I hate you both," she said again. Doc and Lucas laughed simultaneously. 

204194

"Of course you do, dear," Doc said, patting her hand. "Of course you do."

Another Video Essential
https://openload.co/f/8BzJBwqa_GY
https://openload.co/f/r0YMyeerR40
https://openload.co/f/KoevhLLfdPg
https://openload.co/f/O5x38OuHQ80
https://openload.co/f/x1_Wq1Zg65A
https://openload.co/f/3RMuuWoQppo
https://openload.co/f/zDglLecmWvw

[JEMMA]

The view from the patio was nothing short of incredible. Though she hadn't been able to tell from the front, Sara was pleasantly shocked to find that they were actually up on a rise from the shore. It would be a little grandiose to call it a cliff, but the elevation was just enough to give an expansive view of the white sand beach below. The sun was close to setting and due to a few low hanging clouds, it was really putting on a show.

Sara leaned against the railing and sipped her drink. It was her second strong drink and she was just about calm enough to not crawl out of her skin. As long as she stood still... and didn't look at either Lucas or Doc... she was fine. She had been prepared to make small talk with the guests, but somewhat to her relief, they were almost all entirely entranced with either Lucas or Doc.

204278

A couple of the male guests had come over to her, introduced themselves and started to chat a bit. But Sara was none too surprised that their wives quite quickly tore themselves away from Lucas...or Doc... when they noticed where their hubbies had wandered off to. She supposed she couldn't blame them. But it would have been nice if they would have joined the conversation, rather than acting like they were rescuing their men from the clutches of some succubus. 

Two strong drinks had left Sara with just enough liquid courage to walk across the patio by herself, and with a motivation. Desperate to find the ladies' room, she walked slowly and deliberately toward the building. She found if she swiveled her hips more than she usually would, the sensation that shot through her was more pleasurable than painful...except that the wiggle caused her breasts to sway in a way that she knew must look obscene. But dammit... it felt incredible. With the drinks, the sunset and all the stimulation, she sort of felt like she would burst into flames at any moment. 

Reaching the door to the facilities, she heard the announcement from the maître de that dinner would be served in ten minutes. She was torn between relief that this torturous event was moving closer to being over and terror that Doc and Lucas hadn't been just joking with her earlier. 

The announcement caused a flurry of activity amongst the party goers and she watched as people began to pull themselves away from Lucas in order to make their way to the dining room.

"I really wish one of those Lucas groupies was single," she said to herself. Maybe he would find another "pet" for the evening. Then again, the men seemed almost as enthralled with him, maybe they'd send one of their wives home with him? That brought an actual smile to her face. 

The bathroom was a true "ladies room" in the vintage style. Rather than just a big room with sinks and stalls, there was both a "powder room" and what Sara supposed someone might call the lavatory. Sara didn't even really know what one was supposed to do in a powder room, though it was a lovely space. Her two drinks however ensured that she would need to breeze past the lovely flowers and chaise lounges into the more utilitarian room. 

For just a few minutes, Sara contemplated removing the plug. Would that be so bad? How angry would that actually make Lucas? Her evening was already headed in a terrifying direction, would it really make it so much worse? The deciding factor for Sara though really wasn't how angry Lucas would or wouldn't be... it was the fact that she had no idea what she would do with that thing. No way was she just going to leave it lying around in here for some poor unsuspecting cleaning person to stumble across. 

It was while she was contemplating her next move - as if she really had one - that she heard a group of women enter the powder room. None of them came any further in, so Sara assumed they must all be freshening their make-up... or whatever else you did in there. At first she could only tell that there were people in the room. Then their voices became louder and clearer. 

"Can you believe that dress? If I ever tried to leave the house like that, Dave would have a fit," she heard Elaine say.

"I don't know Elaine, by the way he was ogling her I don't think he minded so much seeing her dressed that way," someone else said. 

"Oh shut up, Jules," Elaine retorted. "I guess there's little doubt what she did in order to land this internship. I just wonder how many more qualified, brighter young people were passed over because she was willing to accentuate her 'assets.'"

"Well, she definitely looks like a whore... but maybe it is appropriate. I'm guessing she's trying really hard to snag her boss," one of Elaine's companions gossiped. "Lucas would be quite a catch for a girl her age."

"Hell, he'd be quite a catch for any woman," someone else said and they all laughed. "I know I'd like to catch him... preferably out of that suit."

"But give me a break, she can't really think that's going to work? The man could have just about any woman he wants, what makes her think dressing like a slut is going to land her Lucas? I would think he'd be more interested in a woman with some brains."

Sara lost track of who was saying what... and really... what did it matter anyway? Tears filled her eyes as she stood in the stall but she forced herself to stand completely still and quiet; she couldn't bear the thought that these women might hear her. She stayed in the stall until she was sure they were gone and then a little while longer to make sure they didn't see her coming out behind them. 

Why should she be so upset? They were right, of course. Hadn't she just decided earlier today that she was in fact a whore? How could she blame them for merely stating the obvious? Of course they were operating under a completely false idea that she was actually here for an internship but nonetheless, Lucas really didn't give a shit about whether or not she was intelligent... he'd been very clear about what it was about her that appealed to him. 

204280

Sara realized she had gotten really used to the idea of people respecting her for her intellectual abilities. It stung pretty hard that these women decided simply by what she was wearing that she was not capable. 

She knew if she stayed in there crying she was going to look horrible. Not that she really cared what she looked like, after all she was just a play thing for him to dress up and strut around. It would serve Lucas right if she went to the table looking like a raccoon. But she wouldn't give those women the satisfaction of knowing they had hurt her. 

"I really thought I left the mean girls behind in high school," Sara thought with a sniffle that sounded pathetic even to her.

Exiting the lavatory, she stood in the powder room staring at herself in the mirrors. She took a moment to clean up her face a little, then said "fuck it" and headed back out to dinner. The upside to listening to the women bash her was that it had pretty much killed her formerly raging libido. Yes, she was still squirming uncomfortably against the foreign object inside her but now she refused to let it distract her. 

As she opened the ladies' room door, she came face-to-face with Lucas.

"Ms. Sara, I was getting a little worried about you," he said calmly. "Thought you might have taken a better offer." While at first his face clearly displayed a sense of annoyance, probably that he had had to come looking for her, that quickly changed to one of confusion. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing's wrong. Everything is just peachy," she replied wearily. 

"Sara," his voice turning stern and demanding. "What is wrong? And don't you dare say 'nothing'. I will not abide you lying to me."

"You will not abide me lying to you?" she said, her hurt turning to fury and causing fresh tears. "Who the hell do you think you ... ah... just go to hell, Mr. Lucas. There's no point in this."

Lucas grabbed Sara by the arm and yanked her around the corner, preventing any of the guests from seeing them. "What has gotten into you? Who do you think you are?" he snarled at her. 

"Who I think I am is Sara. Nice person, hard worker, good friend, passably smart, pretty well under control!" she spat at him. "Who do the people at this "party" think I am? I am a whore; a slut whose too dumb to qualify for an internship with your oh-so-fucking prestigious company. And what's it matter how smart I am anyway, since clearly the only reason I'm here is to try and 'land' the world's most fucking eligible bachelor." 

204281

Sara knew she was out of control and way out of bounds... but she was done now. Much to her disgust, she found she had to swallow a sob and tried to twist out of his grasp.

Lucas just stared at her for a few moments. Then he pulled his handkerchief out of his inside jacket pocket and handed it to her. He said to her gently, "Here, clean yourself up. What kind of a good whore goes around with snot running down her face?"

His words caught Sara so off guard that she laughed out loud through the tears. He smiled at her with what was the first non-terrifying smile she'd seen on his face. 

"I don't need any more details, Ms. Sara," he said quietly. "I can guess what that was all about. We're not going to stand here and talk about this because there is a roomful of people in there who are so far up my ass they won't eat until I get to the table. But we will talk about it later. Now come with me and let's get this over with." 

204282

She took his arm and he escorted her into the dining room. 

[JEMMA]

Sara was more than a little surprised when Lucas walked her to an empty seat next to Doc at the far end of the table, then walked to the other end to take his own seat. She didn't know why exactly she thought she would be sitting with him, but she supposed it made sense. She was after all there as an intern. It wouldn't have seemed proper to his guests if the mighty Lucas was seated next to the company lackey. 

"Once again, I am the luckiest man in the room," Doc said as he stood to pull her chair out for her. "A fine dinner can only be made better by the company of an intelligent and beautiful dinner companion. 

Sara just shook her head and smiled. Where did this guy come from? But she had to admit, it boosted her spirits a couple of notches to hear him call her intelligent in front of everyone. 

"It is my pleasure," she returned his compliment. "Your kindness is - dare I say it? - just what the doctor ordered." 

Doc rolled his eyes and mock groaned. "That was simply awful, Ms. Sara," he retorted as he grinned at her. "I may have to move now."

The table was large enough that she and Doc were seated next to one another at one end, while Lucas sat by himself at the head of the table. Sara's frazzled nerves were eased somewhat by not having anyone sitting directly next to her, other than Doc. It was a testament to how shaken up she'd been by the unkind words in the ladies' room that she was seeking salvation in the company of a man to whom less than an hour prior, she had professed her hatred. 

Doc leaned toward her and lowered his voice, "Should I ask about the puffy red eyes? Did our host upset you in some way that would require I challenge him to a duel or some other ridiculous male ritual?

"No. Just allergies, doctor," she said without looking at him. "Though if you wish to take him out and shoot him, I won't stop you."

At that moment the waiter came by with wine. Sara accepted a glass; Doc took two. 

At the other end of the table, Lucas stood. "I offer a toast," he said once wine had been served to all. "To you, my fine guests and partners. I am indebted to you for placing your trust in my company. May you enjoy the rest of your stay with us and return on many an occasion. Salud."

All the dinner party participants raised their glasses and returned Lucas's toast. 

"And before we dine, may I offer a special thank you," Lucas continued, catching the group off guard as they had already began to drink their wine. "To our dedicated and brilliant intern, Ms. Sara. Thank you for your hard work and dedication to our project. It is an honor to work with some one of your intellectual and professional caliber. To you," Lucas finished as he tipped his glass in her direction. 

Sara was stunned. She knew she was blushing furiously and she seemed to have a lump in her throat.

"Thank you, Mr. Lucas. You're too kind," she managed to croak out and she knew the word "kind" had sounded particularly strained. When she looked at Lucas he smiled at her again with something that looked like a distant cousin to... what? Kindness? Or maybe affection? 

It took every ounce of discipline Sara had to not look at the faces of the women around the table. Oh hell... who was she kidding? It took everything she had to not stick her tongue out at them. 

"Well, I must say," Doc said quietly. "I don't know what that was all about, but it's nice to see the son of a bitch give someone their due credit. Apparently you've earned some respect from the formidable Mr. Lucas." Doc was smiling as he downed his second glass of wine. 

"Waiter, another over here."

Dinner was, as dinner parties usually are, quite boring. While the people closest to Doc and Sara on either side of the table made idle conversation, most of the group's attention was focused on the host.

Sara really couldn't blame them. He did know how to work a crowd. As she observed, she began to realize that Lucas actually did very little talking. Either he was a very good listener or he was really good at faking interest. Funny how the people who narcissists think are the best conversationalists don't actually say much.

The food was, of course, delicious and the wine flowed quite freely. Sara tried her best to make the most of both.

As the dessert course was being served, Sara found herself feeling fidgety and playing with her silverware. She'd spent a lot of time alone recently and it was oddly nerve wracking to be in a room with this many people and still have no one to talk to ... not even anyone she really wanted to talk to... or listen to.

Doc, on the other hand, seemed to be entirely in his element. He held court with the women who were seated closest to him. Sara had to admit, the more he drank, the funnier he became. When he launched into a spot-on imitation of Lucas, it made Sara laugh so hard she dropped a fork she'd been flipping around her fingers. 

Before she thought better of it, she leaned over to pick it up and immediately regretted it. The movement caused such a sharp, painful and pleasurable sensation to course through her that she gasped and stifled a moan. She knew that sitting back up would repeat the movement and therefore the sensation. Maybe if she stayed down there no one would even notice?

"Sara, honey, what are you doing down here?" Doc asked. Sara looked up to see that he too had bent over and was at face level with her.

"I dropped my fork," Sara explained through gritted teeth.

"And you decided to stay down here and mint a new one?" he asked with mock seriousness.

"Jackass," she hissed.

"Go ahead and sit back up, Sara," he urged quietly. "Do it quickly. You might even enjoy it."

"I don't want to enjoy it! Don't you understand that?" It was taking all of Sara's effort to not scream at him.

"Actually, no. I really don't," he answered, completely unfazed by her frustration. "I try to do things that feel good as much as I possibly can."

Sara didn't respond.

Doc tried another tactic. "You know, if you don't sit back up, he's going to come down here," he warned and disappeared.

That was enough to motivate her. Sara plastered a smile on her face, then sat up as quickly as she could. The sensation was twice as powerful this time.

204423

"Oh," she moaned as quietly as she could.

When the couple seated closest to her gave her a strange look, Sara explained, "I hurt my back. Sorry." She knew she was bright red.

Doc reached over and placed a hand on her lower back, then placed his other hand on her belly. He smiled at her very innocently. "Let me help, Ms. Sara. Does it hurt here?" he asked as he pressed his fingers into her lower back.

204424

Sara was sure that to anyone else who happened to be looking their way, it appeared as if the kindly doctor was simply trying to rub a knot out of her back. What none of them could see was that his other hand had slid under her skirt and was also seeking a tender place.

"Oh!" Sara exclaimed again, this time because Doc was rubbing his thumb on her clit.

"Is that the spot then, dear?" he asked, the picture of a concerned physician.

"I'm fine, doctor," she said through her teeth. "That's enough, really." She couldn't believe she had delivered this storyline to him on a silver platter, providing him with the perfect excuse to put his hands on her.

"Don't fight me, Ms. Sara," he said with a look of deep concern. "It's important that we get this worked out. We wouldn't want you to be out of action for the rest of the evening."

He continued to rub both her back and her clitoris. She tried to squirm out of his grasp.

204425

"Really, Sara," one of the ladies sitting at their end of the table said, in an extremely snotty and condescending voice. Sara instantly recognized it as one from the ladies' room. "You should let the man do his job. Most people would be grateful to happen to have a doctor sitting next to them when they needed one."

[JEMMA]

Sara was beyond the point of being able to speak. She was a ball of lust and craving and anger and annoyance. She just needed him to stop...or to not stop... and for that woman to shut the hell up.

"No, Joyce," Doc said somewhat sharply to the woman. "Sara is certainly grateful, she is just in need of relief from this... uh...sensation. This kind of ache makes a person on edge...but I know how much she appreciates all that I'm doing for her."

He was really enjoying himself. He even had the gall to wink at her.

It took all of her effort to not throw her head back and pant. Instead, she put her elbow on the table and held her forehead with her hand. Sara concentrated on not crying out... and not coming.

204426

204427

The man knew what he was doing. His large hands were working together to drive her to the edge. He was putting pressure on her lower back with such force that he was pushing her pelvis forward against his other hand. The rocking motion not only allowed him to continue to stroke her clit, but also caused a rhythmic pressure and release on the plug in her ass.

"This one might hurt, Ms. Sara," he said for everyone else's benefit. With one strong push against her back, he slid two fingers into her cunt and curled them inward. They just grazed the spot he had identified for her back in his office.

204428

Sara couldn't help it, she let out a groan. As soon as she did it, she bit her lip and looked up quickly.

She found herself staring across the table, right into Lucas's eyes. There was no question in her mind that he knew what was happening to her. He raised one eyebrow at her and the corner of his mouth twitch upward in a small, evil smile. His eyes were smoldering with the same lust Sara felt coursing through her.

"Doc, is everything okay down at that end of the table? What's happened to our Ms. Sara?" Lucas asked loudly across the entire table with a very convincing amount of concern.

204429

204430

204431

"I'm afraid she's hurt her back again, Lucas," Doc answered. "I'm afraid she may be out of commission for the rest of the evening. You know these types of things can be very tricky."

[JEMMA]

Lucas got up out of his seat, placed his napkin on his chair and began walking toward them. He never took his eyes off of Sara's. A shudder ran down her spine. He looked like he could eat her alive.

204555

When Lucas reached their end of the table, he moved to the side of Sara opposite Doc. He placed a hand gently on her shoulder and squatted down next to her; the very image of a concerned gentleman. By bending down in this manner, his large body blocked Sara's lap from anyone else's view.

The other diners looked on with greedy interest, as it appeared that this might be turning into a real medical emergency.

"Sara, Sara, Sara," Lucas said so everyone could hear. "I told you those heels wouldn't be good for someone with back problems."

He slid his hand through the other side of Sara's skirt. Doc removed his thumb and concentrated on the slow, rhythmic tapping of Sara's g-spot. Lucas placed two fingers flat against her clitoris and rubbed very gently so that, to the guests, it didn't appear his hand was moving at all.

204556

Sara didn't think she would survive this. She put her other elbow on the table and held her head in both hands while the two men continued to stroke, rub, and rock her. She knew she was so wet that the back of her skirt had to be soaked and she just prayed that no one could hear the wet noises Doc's fingers were making.

Despite her best efforts she let out another deep groan. Thankfully, her situation was so psychologically agonizing to her, the noise indeed sounded like she was in pain.

"I'm sorry Sara, I don't think you'll be able to make it back to your casita," Doc said in an authoritative voice. "A car ride would be brutal in your condition."

"She can stay in the Aero suite here," Lucas said as if the thought had just occurred to him. "I have the key. We should take her there."

"No, no...I can make it back home... sir," Sara said, tripping over the word "sir." "I don't need the suite, I couldn't possibly do that."

She had little to no hope that they would listen to her but she had to try.

"Nonsense, Sara," he said in his most authoritative voice. "You will stay here tonight. The doctor and I will see you up to your room."

The boss had spoken. They both removed their hands from her lap, causing Sara to gasp. Lucas looked at her with that ridiculous disingenuine concern on his face as Doc quietly wiped his hand off on her thigh. She was shaky and wet and a complete mess.

204557

"Come now, Ms. Sara," Doc said with an evil grin of his own. "I mean... let me help you stand up. Let's get you to that room and see if I can't provide you with some relief."

The two of them were so enjoying themselves and their double entendres, they had kept up the ruse all the way to the room; each taking one of Sara's arms as if to support her.

Once they were out of sight of the guests, Sara did her best to wrestle herself out of their grip. "I am perfectly capable of walking on my own," she snapped at them.

"I am not so sure that's true, Ms. Sara," Lucas laughed, not letting go of her. "I think maybe I should have listened to you when you whined so much about the heels. Now shut up."

[JEMMA]

Sara bit her lip and tried to ignore them both. Her heart was racing and she felt slightly faint. Too much alcohol, too much stimulation. "It would serve them both right if I just fell out right here," she thought.

When they reached what Sara presumed was the door to the company suite, Lucas turned to Doc. "Go ahead and go back to the guests. I'll be there in a minute and we can both say our goodbyes. I just need to have a little discussion with Ms. Sara first."

204558

"You got it, but just to tide me over..." Doc replied as he put his hand under the top of Sara's dress and gripped her naked breast in his hand, rolling his thumb slowly over her nipple. "I've been wanting to do that all night." He kissed her on the cheek then turned and strolled back down the hallway.

204559

Lucas swiped a keycard over the door handle and laughed with a shake of his head at his friend, as he opened the door. The room was huge, and beautifully appointed. It looked exactly like an executive suite at a resort should look, Sara thought fleetingly, but they passed right through the room and into a bedroom. "And this is exactly what the bedroom should look like," she thought. A huge king-sized bed was the most prominent thing in the room. Ignoring it completely Lucas walked her over to a deep, plush chair and pushed her down into it.

204560

Sara collapsed into the chair, thrilled to be sitting somewhere comfortable out from under the gaze of Lucas's guests. The electrical current that was running from her ass to her clit and directly to her brain was still arcing and she felt like there were sparks coming off of her, but at least it was more acceptable here, in private. Sara looked up at Lucas but was caught off guard when he gave up the power position by squatting down in front of her.

She looked at him like he had two heads.

204561

"What?" he asked, sounding genuinely confused.

"Nothing, I mean... it just isn't like you to... you never..." she was truly flustered. Before she could think of anything else to say, she looked away from his face and blurted out, "Thank you for the toast out there, but you didn't have to do that.

204562

"Of course I didn't," he said dryly.

"Why did you?" she asked, daring a glance up at him.

"Are you questioning me, Ms. Sara?" he asked, giving her an amused smirk but with a warmth in his voice rather than menace.

"Would I ever do that?" she said in equal jest.

"Hmph," Lucas said. "At least once an hour, like clockwork."

"You know that's not true!" she protested.

204563

"As if right on cue," he said with a laugh. "Shut up, Sara. I know I didn't have to say those things."

"I said them because I can't stand those fake slags who have made a life out of playing holier than thou. I despise them and their hypocrisy. I am sure the things they said to you, or about you, were said in an effort to one-up one another on their virtue and worth... as if any one of them wouldn't fall to her knees under the dinner table... in front of her spineless husband... if given half a chance."

204564

Sara was surprised by the tone of Lucas's voice. He was truly disgusted by the behavior of his clients. This was a little hard for Sara to wrap her head around...given that he was a blackmailing, bully, borderline rapist... sort of.

204565

"But I also said it because I am 100% sure it is true," he continued. Sara gave him her own confused look. "I told you, when we met, that I knew you were smart. You were having a pretty hard time paying attention that afternoon... for some reason." And again he flashed her a sly smile. Sara swallowed hard to not make a smart assed comment.

"I gave that toast because you should know...though I'm sure you do... that what is between your ears is just as valuable as what's between your legs," he said with what seemed to Sara to be earnestness. "You are an intelligent, highly capable woman. It just so happens, that I am more in need at the moment of your sweet, tight cunt than your sharp mind. That doesn't mean it's not valuable. Do you understand?"

204566

Sara could only nod. It was, by far, the most obscene ... and nicest... thing any man had ever said to her. She felt small tears well in her eyes, and struggled to fight them off.

"Clearly I've been on this island too long with no one to talk to, because that sounded like a really gross, incredibly sexist thing you just said to me ... and I feel like I should thank you," Sara said, not making eye contact with Lucas.

He did his now familiar deep chuckle.

"Oh, you're going to thank me alright," he said, grabbing her chin and forcing her to look at him. "I'm going to go say goodnight to those pathetic sycophants. You will sit right here... do not move a muscle... and Doc and I will be back. And you will thank me...us... all night."

204567

With no further warning, Lucas stood and strolled from the room. "You know the rules," he said without looking back.

[JEMMA]

As the door to the suite opened again in 15 minutes, Sara felt a reluctant thrill run through her. She had spent the time waiting really thinking about her situation. And what she had discovered had come as a complete surprise to her.

Considering all aspects of her current situation and evaluating all the possible options, improbable as they maybe, she realized she didn't care about any other option. She didn't actually want to get out of this situation.

Sure, maybe it made her a slut or a deviant or some other thing that polite society didn't accept...but she wanted this. She wanted both of those men... the one who had lured her here to this island, only to make her perform like his whore... and the doctor who had molested her under the guise of examining her.

Stranger still was that her feelings about them hadn't really changed. She wasn't lying when she said she hated them...a big part of her really despised them. And yet, there was a feeling deep in her belly, a flush on her skin that she was starting to crave. 

Yes. What she discovered was that there was no place she wanted to be in the world more than she wanted to be right here. To hell with the rest of her life. This was tonight, that's all that mattered; she'd sort the rest out some other time.

Lucas came through the bedroom doorway first, but Doc was right behind him. They had both loosened their ties and were looking extremely relaxed...relieved even. Sara just sat in the chair and watched them.

"God they are gorgeous," she thought. The men were years older than her, and oddly, that made them all the more desirable to her. They knew what they wanted. She realized that she was utterly shocked that what they wanted, was her. 

"Stand up and come over here, Ms. Sara," Lucas ordered, pointing to the spot in front of the end of the bed. Sara stood, though her legs were shaking. They both watched her with hungry eyes as they removed their suit jackets. 

"I don't know how to do this," she said, her voice lower even than a whisper, her eyes averted to the ground. 

"You don't need to know anything, Sara," Lucas answered. "You just do as you're told."

He advanced on her, with Doc a step behind him. They stood on either side of her.

"First, we have to get you out of this dress," Lucas said.

"She should keep the shoes on," Doc said forcefully. This wasn't the funny entertainer from the party. This was the guy who had scared the hell out of Sara in his office. Authoritative and serious...he felt dangerous again.

Reaching behind her head, Lucas undid the clasp at the back of her neck. It was essentially the only thing holding the dress on her and as he let it go, the dress slipped down her body to pool at her feet. She stood there naked...except for the five inch stilettos, as Doc had ordered. She tried not to look at them but something pulled her eyes up to their faces. So different from one another; so beautiful... so powerful. Sara felt the cold certainty shoot through her... there was no physical way she could resist these two. She was at their absolute mercy, and neither looked inclined to give her any of that.

204655

For a moment, the men just stood there, devouring her with their eyes. Then, as if on some cue Sara couldn't hear, they engulfed her. They were everywhere, caressing and stroking her skin, finding erogenous zones she had no idea she had; avoiding the ones she so desperately wanted them to touch. Their clothing was rough against her skin and acted as a reminder that she was the only vulnerable one here. 

Sara was one giant pulsating nerve, not able to keep up with all the stimulation.

Just as suddenly as they started, everything slowed down. Doc was behind her, his arms wrapped around her waist with his hands spread out on her lower belly... pulling her against him. This was so reminiscent of the way they had stood that day in his office, Sara flinched as she remembered the things that had come next. This time though, his mouth was on the back of her neck, biting and licking and sucking.

204656

Lucas stood in front of her and draped each of her arms over his shoulders. He grabbed a breast in each hand and slowly, almost gently, squeezed them. He avoided her nipples, choosing instead to come just close enough that his shirt cuffs would gently brush them, teasing Sara mercilessly. He leaned into her and put his mouth at the juncture of her neck and collarbone, nibbling on that sensitive spot.

"We're going to fuck you now, Sara. But this first time, we're going to do it nice and slow," he said. Sara's whole body trembled with his touch and with the implications of his words. He opened his hands and brushed his palms over her hard nipples. "You will do exactly as you are told. Do you understand?"

She swallowed hard. Her vision was dark at the edges; the room was spinning. Her body was a mass of nerve endings and desire. If they stopped now she would be destroyed. With a resignation she felt through to her core, she knew she wanted this. She wanted them both terribly.

"Yes Lucas, I do. I will," she gasped.

Lucas pushed against Sara with his entire body, forcing her and Doc on to the bed so she found herself sitting on the doctor's lap. His suit pants felt exotic against her naked ass. He moved one hand up from her belly to grasp a breast, the other moved down and began to once again slowly caress her slit. 

Doc pulled her back so her ass was pressed hard against him, and pushed her legs out to the side of his own. As he continued the torture on her clitoris, he slowly started spreading his legs, thus forcing Sara's legs open wide. Lucas watched closely as he took a step back and began removing his shirt.

"How wet is she?" Lucas asked.

"She's incredible, Lucas," Doc answered. "Her clit is so swollen I can feel it pulsing. Her cunt is plump and open and as you can see for yourself, she's literally dripping. I want her in my mouth."

His shirt removed, Lucas took one of Sara's hands and pulled her back up against him. He wrapped his arms around her and grabbed her ass with both hands as he buried his face in her neck, ground his cloth covered erection against her and took one earlobe between his teeth and sucked hard. Then he abruptly turned her so she was facing the bed.

"Crawl up there and sit on his face, Sara," he ordered. "The man wants to lick up those juices you've been teasing him with all night."

"I wasn't..." she began to protest.

"Like hell you weren't," Doc chided as he pinched her nipples hard. "All legs, and neck and tits... blushing so beautifully, sashaying across the patio. You are a little vixen."

When Sara hesitated slightly, brain whirling at Doc's words, Lucas propelled her forward so she had no choice but to kneel on the bed, straddling the doctor's legs again but this time she was facing him. Her breasts were at face level with him and he slowly drew a nipple into his mouth.

Sara threw her head back and let out the deep groan she had been swallowing all evening. "Oh my god."

"She has got the greatest tits," Doc said as he moved to give the other one the same treatment, sucking it hard and biting gently. "The last time I had my hands on them it took every ounce of my willpower to not bury my face in them. Just didn't seem... very professional."

204657

Lucas, still behind Sara, had his hands on her shoulders, caressing and rubbing but mostly making sure she couldn't pull away. While the doctor continued to suckle her nipples, Lucas slid a hand around to Sara's face and put two fingers in to her mouth. Sara didn't hesitate; she was grateful to have some way to focus her growing lust and she sucked on his fingers hard.

It was Lucas's turn to growl. He again pushed on Sara, until the pressure on her body forced Doc to lay back on the bed, pulling Sara down on top of him. Her body was spread the length of his, her naked skin rubbing up against the coarse fabric of his clothes.

Doc grabbed an ass cheek in each hand, and as he continued to lick her nipple he spread her cheeks wide. He was lifting her pelvis off of him by his grip on her ass. "Take it out of her now, Lucas. I want to put my fingers in her. I want her to come on my face like she did on my exam table."

[JEMMA]

As the doctor held her ass up in the air and open, Lucas put his hand on the outside ring of the plug. Rather than pull it out immediately, he pushed against the base with his thumb several times. "She liked having this up her ass," Lucas said, continuing to talk to Doc as if Sara wasn't in the room. "I could see it on her face all night, her squirming and swaying. Such a good girl," he said as he pulled the plug out with one hand and caressed her ass cheek with the other.

Sara's back arched at the feeling of him removing the object. 

Doc used his grip on her ass to pull her up along his body until her cunt was directly over his face. He moved his arms so that he could wrapped them up around and over her legs and held her lips open. "No better dessert than a sopping wet pussy," he sighed.

Sara made an animal noise deep in her chest as his tongue slid slowly from her tight, wet hole to her clit in one long lick. She leaned back on her hands, thrusting her pelvis toward his mouth and tried not to scream as he continued to give her cunt a tongue bath. After the fifth long stroke, when his mouth reached her clitoris, he drew it in and sucked hard.

204659

204660

Sara had lost track of everything, her brain was humming. She didn't know where Lucas was but when she opened her eyes mid-moan, she saw him climb onto the bed above Doc's head. He sat against the headboard in just his suit pants with one knee pulled up, arm resting on it, just watching. For reasons she couldn't explain, his watching this way caused Sara's whole body to quiver.

"Make her come Doc. I want to watch her come," he said quietly.

The doctor needed no more convincing. He began a strong, quick lapping motion with his tongue directly over her clit.

Just as Sara felt she was going to blow apart, he stuck a finger in her ass and began to pump along with the rhythm of his tongue. It was more than she could take and an incredible, almost painful, orgasm ripped through her body – wave after wave crashing through her as she ground her cunt against Doc's mouth. She could barely identify the noises that rang in her ears as coming from her.

204661

After he had licked up what felt like every ounce of liquid she could produce, Doc lifted her up and slid out from under her.

Sara collapsed face first on to the bed. She lay with her head between Lucas's foot and his outstretched leg, unaware of anything around her. On her belly, with one leg bent up to the side and her arms lifeless, Sara was in another world.

She felt like she was barely conscious when Doc leaned over her and wiped his face across her shoulders. He pulled her hair to one side, and leaned into her ear.

"You have the most delicious cunt, Sara. You taste like an angel," he murmured in her ear. "Now I've had my fingers in it and my tongue, but I need to bury my cock in there." He ran his hand down her back and over her ass, sliding his fingers into her cunt, wet with his saliva and her continued, and growing, excitement. He spread his large hand and pushed against her until he'd forced her on to her knees, then he stood and removed his hand.

204662

"Spread your legs further apart, Sara. I want to look at that beautiful pussy," he ordered.

Sara, her upper body still flat on the bed with her ass high in the air, raised her head just far enough to look at Lucas, who continued to stare at her.

"Do as you're told, Ms. Sara," he said with a slight smile. He was enjoying the show.

Sara got up on her elbows and spread her legs wide. She let her head hang down. She was exhausted and she should have been satisfied, should have been satiated, but her whole body continued to vibrate. She needed this, she needed to be fucked.

204663

Behind her, she could hear Doc taking off his pants. When she felt him kneel on the bed between her legs, her pussy walls contracted with deep desire.

"Look at Lucas, Sara," he said quietly but with all of the implied authority. When she raised her head, she saw Lucas with his cock in his hands, stroking his massive erection. "Look what you've done to him you dirty girl." Doc smacked her ass hard and Sara yelped.

"What kind of a girl lets her lover watch her come on another man's tongue and doesn't take care of him?" Doc asked, with no malice. "Get on up there, Lil and put the man out of his misery. Be a good girl and suck his dick."

Sara didn't hesitate. She crawled on hands and knees forward the short distance between her face and Lucas's lap.

"Oh Sara, how I do love your mouth," Lucas said as he wrapped his hands in her hair and guided her mouth onto the head of his penis. "I want your mouth on me while Doc finally gets to fuck you."

Sara moaned against Lucas's shaft. She was surprised how much she wanted him in her mouth, and she felt a rush of liquid between her legs as she licked the length of him.

204664

"I think our Ms. Sara likes sucking your cock, Lucas. She's making quite a mess down here," Doc teased as he rubbed the head of his cock up and down her slit, spreading her juices. Sara was beyond holding back and wiggled and pushed against him; her body begging him to stop teasing her.

"You might just be right, Doc. She is my little slut..." he called her as he rubbed one finger down her cheek toward her mouth. Lucas pushed down on her head, forcing himself against the back of her throat. Just as she pulled back up, Doc rammed his cock deep inside her.

Sara groaned deeply and arched her back, pushing back against Doc. As the thought occurred to her fevered mind that she'd never felt so incredibly full, he slid two fingers in her ass. It was more than Sara could take. She rocked forward; not sure if she was trying to get away from Doc's fingers or to take Lucas deeper in her mouth.

"Jesus, fuck," Lucas moaned. "Do you have your fingers in her? Fuck. She's about to suck the skin off my cock."

"I told you she loved it. Our Sara is going to love having you fuck her ass," Doc answered as he kept up the assault with both his throbbing cock in her cunt and his fingers in her ass.

Sara was lost. Every part of her was filled, as she was completely taken by these two men. With one hand Lucas continued to hold a fist full of her hair, with the other he pinched her nipple hard. Every inch of her skin was on fire and she had never felt something so incredible.

204665

204666

Of course she wanted to come, her body would not be denied that, but it was more than that. She felt something she had never experienced before, she felt a sense of fulfillment and satisfaction and... she didn't know the right words.

204667

204668

But as Doc and Lucas found a rhythm and were fucking her body in every way possible, she did know this. This was no longer just about what they wanted...it was about what she wanted!!

END

Twist of Fates videosv
https://openload.co/f/DTHiThET_jo
https://openload.co/f/0p4bdBvFzgA
https://openload.co/f/7lxrN1VrH6A
https://openload.co/f/etI4ywnB9To
https://openload.co/f/zbJ1VIb761E
https://openload.co/f/kYFWrCDpMTA
https://openload.co/f/zoVB_nHP5Xc
https://openload.co/f/LCdhbuVXzvc
https://openload.co/f/wuDuG9VMpdI
https://openload.co/f/0J3I-vtRaRQ
https://openload.co/f/S4rke9leA64
https://openload.co/f/IKYBTXpUEME
https://openload.co/f/_facJTGKH5I
https://openload.co/f/sfcgPI_M4vs

New Story for Christmas season cumming up next....... .....

[smallfoot]

Nice thread, thanks bro :D

[JEMMA]

Story 13

Miss Tan

Thursday 17th November

A couple of months ago I witnessed a truly shocking incident. Since it happened, it has played over and over in my mind a thousand times.

Before explaining any further, let me tell you a little bit about myself. I'm currently in what will be my final year of Colleges, after which I will, hopefully, be going off to university. I live at home with parents, which at times can be frustrating, but most of my friends have it a lot worse. As well as being in full-time education, I keep myself busy with a couple of part-time jobs, neither of which are particularly interesting, so I won't bore you with the details. I have a good circle of friends, I play a lot of sport, I like music, films, drinking, the occasional joint. I'd like to think I'm a fairly typical 18-year-old. 

My love life has been a bit crazy lately. I recently broke up with my girlfriend of two-years after she found out I'd been cheating on her. It was a nasty break-up. Her friends had heard various rumours about me playing the field, most of which, I'll admit, had some substance, and had confronted her with the gruesome details. For days I tried to talk my way out of it, using every clichéd excuse I could muster. 

204856

It was the final night of the break-up when I witnessed the aforementioned incident. I had been at my girlfriend's house, pleading with her to let me in, so we could talk. I was having little luck. When a box of my belongings landed on my head via her bedroom window I realised that the time had come to accept defeat. I got in my car and headed home. 

The route took me down a number of narrow lanes. I was very emotional, too emotional to drive. I pulled over and let it all out. 

I must have been sat there, in the darkness, for a good hour sobbing away like a little girl, when suddenly, from nowhere, a man walked passed my window. I was so startled that I nearly jumped out of my skin when I saw him. This was a narrow lane, in the dead of night, there was no foot-path to speak of, and all of a sudden there was a strange man just a few feet away. It soon became clear that he was very drunk, he was stumbling from side-to-side and didn't even acknowledge my presence. I shook my head in disbelief and decided it was time to pull myself together. I looked down to the ignition as I turned the key, my eyes can't have left the man for more than a second when I heard a terrifying screech. As I looked back up I saw another car's headlights, and the man was flying through the air. My jaw dropped. 

As I'm sure most people could appreciate, this was already one of the most surreal moments of my life. But things were about to get a whole lot stranger. A woman jumped out the car, she was panicked, and sobbing hysterically.

'Oh my god,' she kept repeating over and over.

She looked down at the man and then over towards me. I couldn't believe my eyes. I knew her! She was my English teacher Miss Tan. She started backing away slowly towards her car. She's going to run, I thought to myself, she's leaving him. 

I reached for my phone and dialled 999, as her car sped off into the distance. I was given a few instructions, and assured that an ambulance would arrive shortly. One did, along with the police.

In the time I was waiting a lot of thoughts went through my head. The first being that there was no possibility that Miss Tan had recognised me. It was dark, my headlights were on, she couldn't have seen into the car. And if she had realised it was me, she would have never run. It would make no sense. 

I knew I was going to be questioned at some length by the police, and I knew that I had a big decision to make. Do I tell them everything? Do I end the career of this woman? Possibly send her to prison? 

I didn't get on well with many teachers at college, but I had always liked her. She was very attractive, early 30s, long dark black and a figure that had been longingly admired by my friends and me throughout our time at the college. 

204859

I told the police I was parked in the lay-by. I told them I'd had an argument with my girlfriend earlier that evening. I told them I'd been crying. I told them the man came stumbling along from nowhere. I told them the other car had hit him from nowhere. And I told them the driver raced off, immediately after the collision.

'They didn't get out the car?' they asked.

'No,' I replied.

'Did you get a look at the driver?' they asked.

'No,' I replied.

'Did you see if they were male or female?' they asked.

'No,' I replied.

'Asian or White?' they asked.

'No,' I replied.

'Did you see what make of car it was?' they asked.

'No' I replied.

They took a few more details, and sent me on my way. 

I told no one about the accident. Not my parents, not my closest friends, not a single person.

A few days later there was a small story in the local paper. 'Homeless Man Injured In Hit And Run,' the headline read. According to the report, the man had fractured his skull, broken his leg and some ribs, but was in a stable condition. 'No arrests have been made,' the story confirmed.

[JEMMA]

For the entire week following the accident Miss Tan was absent from college. A succession of cover teachers took her place, offering no explanation for her absence. When she did return she looked pale and washed-out. Her lessons lacked coherence, she was clearly distracted. It was odd knowing that I was quite probably the only person who knew the route of her troubles. 

As the weeks have gone by she has gradually returned to her former self. I find it frustrating that she doesn't know how much I have helped her, and has no knowledge of the risk I took. I feel I'm owed a significant debt. And it's time for payment. 

Today I got to college before 7.30, knowing there would be few teachers around at that time. Cautiously, I crept into her classroom, making sure I wasn't seen. On her desk, I left a sealed white envelope, addressed to 'Miss Tan'. 

A short note within read, 'Dear Miss T, I know your secret. It's time we talked. Text me.' My phone number was at the foot of the page. 

Judging by her distracted demeanour in a lesson of hers I attended a few hours later, I am confident that she both received and read the letter. 

However, midnight is now fast approaching, and I've not had any contact from her. 

This wasn't unexpected. Tomorrow is another day.

Friday 18th November

Today began in much the same way as yesterday had. I arrived at college early and found my way to Miss Tan's classroom. Today, however, I decided not to extend the courtesy of a private note. 

I took a black marker, and it foot-high letters on the whiteboard I wrote: 'Tut, tut, tut. You're a very bad girl. You can't run from everything you know. Text me. This is the last time I am going to ask.'

I didn't have a lesson with her today, but I did see her eating in the canteen at lunch time. She was deep in conversation with another teacher, making it difficult to gage the effect my message had made. 

Just after 6pm, my phone beeped. A new message, from an unknown number. I felt nervous as a tapped to open it. 

'Who is this?' it read.

'Is this Miss T?' I replied.

'Yes, who is this?'

'I'm a pupil of yours.'

'What's your name?'

'I can't tell you that. Did you get my note?'

'Yes, I got both your notes. I have no idea what you're talking about. Stop this right now and I'll take it no further.'

'You have no idea why you're a bad girl?'

'I'm warning you! This stops now!'

'Or what?'

'I'll report you.'

'Go ahead. I'll happily tell anyone who wants to listen all about your little accident.'

'I honestly have no idea what you are on about! Leave me alone!'

'Really? That wasn't you driving away from that poor man that night?'

I waited ten minutes, but there was no further reply. 

'If you're not going to talk to me I'm sure the police will,' I provoked.

'I honestly don't know what you're talking about,' she replied.

'If you tell me that one more time I'm going straight to the police. Understand?'

Again, there was no reply. 

'Hello?' I prompted.

'What do you want from me?' she responded.

'A thank you would be nice for a start.'

'Were you in the other car?'

'Yes, that was me.'

'Why didn't you tell the police it was me?' 

'It wasn't your fault. He shouldn't have been there. Maybe you shouldn't have run away, but I guess you probably panicked. A lot of people would in that situation.'

'Thank you.'

'How are you feeling about it all now?'

'I'm okay. Still a bit shaken-up. The main thing is that the man is okay.'

'Have you told anyone else what happened?' 

'No, I haven't. Have you?'

'No, and I have no intention of doing so. I really just wanted to let you know that I knew. If you ever want to talk about things let me know.'

'Thank you, that's very kind.'

'Have a good weekend.'

Monday 21st November

I had a lesson with her this afternoon. She was focused, bright, at times almost bubbly. There was no indication that she had been burdened by me having contacted her. Maybe she really believed that all I wanted was to offer her a shoulder to cry on.

If she was holding that opinion, there is little doubt that will have changed dramatically this evening.

'How are you?' I texted her around 9pm.

'I'm okay thank you,' she replied, an hour later.

'Did you have a good weekend?'

'Yes, thank you.'

I prepared myself for an angry reaction to my next question. 

'Have you got a boyfriend?' I asked.

'Don't ask me questions like that. I appreciate what you've done for me, but I'm not answering those sort of personal questions.' 

This was a do or die moment. I was quite nervous. A voice inside my head was telling me to leave it, to walk away. But there was another voice shouting louder, convincing me that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity, and now was the time to take it.

'You'll answer whatever fucking question I ask you! Have you got a boyfriend?' 

'I can't answer that. I'm your teacher!'

'If you don't answer me you won't be a teacher much longer. You decide. Are you more likely to get in trouble answering my questions or not answering them?'

'I haven't got a boyfriend.' 

'Good. When did you last have sex? And don't make me ask twice!'

'About six months ago.'

'Who with?'

'My boyfriend at the time.'

I left the conversation there, with a final message that read 'That wasn't so hard was it.'

[JEMMA]

Tuesday 22nd November

Miss Tan was not in college today. I was a little concerned. What if she turns herself in? What then for me?

I shook off my worries, she would be a fool to confess to everything at this stage. 

'Why aren't you at college?' I asked her at lunchtime.

'I didn't feel up to it. I've got a lot on my mind. Mainly because of you!'

'Because of me?' I replied, in disbelief.

'Yes, you're scaring me.'

'You have nothing to worry about. Do as I say and no one will ever find out about what you did.'

I had to work tonight. It was nearly midnight by the time I arrived home.

'Are you still awake?' I texted.

'Yes' she responded.

'Are you going to be in college tomorrow?'

'Yes.'

'Good. I'm going to ask you some questions now. Okay?'

'What sort of questions?'

'The sort you won't want to answer. But you're going to. Understand?'

'Yes.'

'How many men have you been with?'

I waited over an hour for a reply. Just as I had given up hope of one coming my phone beeped.

'Five' the message read.

'And how many woman?' I replied, hopefully.

'None' came her expected, but still disappointing, response. 

'Do you like sucking cock?'

204860

'No'.

'Do you like having your pussy licked?'

'Sometimes'.

204861

I am delighted with myself. She may not have appreciated it at the time, but she has now given me an extra layer of collateral. It would have been difficult for me to come forward about the accident at this stage. Had I done so, I would have had a lot of questions to answer myself. I withheld information from the police; not to mention the fact that I have been blackmailing a school teacher. Now though I have a far more feasible weapon at my disposal. Two text messages, sent within minutes of each other. The first from my phone asking if she enjoyed cunnilingus; the second from hers with a tentative reply. I could, in theory, take these messages to a number of sources, my parents, my older sister, another teacher, and tell them that I am uncomfortable with the relationship I'm having with this teacher. If I did this, what could she possibly do? She couldn't tell anyone I was blackmailing her, they would ask how and what with. Her only feasible option would be to resign, in the full knowledge she would never be allowed to teach again.

My final message of the evening detailed the above theory. Miss Tan made no reply.

Wednesday 23rd November

I had no lesson with Miss Tan today, but I did see her on a few occasions. She didn't look too good. She was very pale and wore no make-up. 

'You look ill' I texted her, as I climbed into my car at the end of the school day.

'I didn't get much sleep' she replied.

It was time, I decided on the drive home, to set her a little assignment. Nothing too challenging, just something to ease her into the game.

'Do you ever watch porn?' I asked.

'No' came her predicted response.

'Later tonight I'm going to send you a link to a porn clip. You're going to watch it. All of it. Understand?'

'Yes.'

Later in the evening I sent a link to what is a fairly typical porn clip. It features a well known female pornstar with two men. 

'Have you watched it yet?' I asked, shortly after having sent it.

'I'm not at home at the moment.'

'Where are you?' 

'At a friend's house.'

'Let me know when you're back.'

I waited a couple of hours, and then started to grow inpatient.

'Are you home yet?' I asked.

'Yes' she replied.

'I told you to let me know when you were back!'

'Sorry, I've only just got in.'

'Have you looked at the link I sent you?'

'Yes' 

'Tell me what happens in it then.'

'A dark haired woman has sex with two men.'

'How does it end?'

'They ejaculate on her breasts.'

'Did you enjoy it?'

'No.'

'Oh well, I'll have to send you something a bit more interesting next time then.'

Thursday 24th November

I think I'm getting a bit obsessed by this situation. All day long I've been thinking about her, last night I dreamt about her. This afternoon Josie, my ex, sent me a text message saying that she was missing me, and having second thoughts about the breakup. A couple of weeks ago I would have done anything imaginable to get this girl back in my life; today, it just seemed irrelevant. I didn't even reply to her message.

'Where are you?' I texted Miss Tan, at half six this evening.

'At home' she replied.

'I want a picture' I told her. 

'A picture of what?' 

'You. Your face.'

'Why? You know what I look like.'

'Just do it. Now!'

A picture arrived shortly after. Her miserable expression, coupled with the fact she wore no make-up, made her look almost unattractive.

'Why do you look so unhappy? And why aren't you wearing any make-up?' I questioned.

'Because I'm not happy, because you won't leave me alone.'

'Send me another picture. With make-up and a smile this time.'

She did as instructed, I was soon looking at the second picture, in which she now wore lipstick, a little eyeliner and an uncomfortable smile. 

'Much better. You look pretty again now' I informed her, before asking if she was ready for some more porn. 

She didn't reply but I forwarded a link. The video I directed her to features one of my favourite pornographic niches, bukkake. The word alone makes me hard.

'I've watched it' she replied, a short while later.

'Tell me what happens in it.'

'A lot of men, ejaculate over a girl.'

'I don't like the word 'ejaculate'. It's too formal. Tell me again what happens.'

'What word do you want me to use in its place?'

'Use your imagination.'

'A lot of men cum all over a girl.'

'Did you enjoy?'

'No I didn't.'

'How does it end?'

'The girl swallows it all.'

'Do you swallow?'

'No. Can I go to bed now please?'

I made no reply.

[JEMMA]

Friday 25th November

Today was very busy. I had a full timetable at school, five very long lessons - none of which were taken by my favourite teacher - followed by an incredibly boring three-hour shift at work. Once that was done, I went home, had a quick shower and headed out for a few beers. It turned out to be a very good night. 

I arrived home quite drunk but by no means paralytic, some time around 1am. I wasn't planning on contacting Miss Tan, but as I climbed into my bed thought, why not give it a shot?

'Are you up?' I texted.

'Yes' she replied, almost instantly, to my surprise. 

'What you doing?' 

'Not much, just got back from my friend's house.'

'Is this friend male or female?'

'She's female.'

'What did you get up to?'

'Watched a film, drank some wine.'

'I want a picture.'

'Of?'

'Your tits.'

I was waiting for a hostile response, and, when my phone beeped its little beep a few minutes later, I assumed I would be reading one. But I wasn't. Instead I was looking at her beautiful naked tits.

204862

'Nice' I responded, not wanting to fully convey how surprised I was at the ease of her compliance. 'Now send me one of your pussy' I followed.

Surely a protest is coming this time, I thought to myself. Again though, I was wrong. Her naked pussy was soon on full display on the screen of my mobile phone. Above it lay a patch of neatly trimmed dark hair.

204863

'I don't like the hair. Get rid of it' I demanded.

'All of it?' she questioned.

'Yes.'

'Now?'

'Yes.'

After a relatively short wait, I was looking at an almost identical picture to the one I'd received previously, the only difference being my requested amendment. 

204864

'Very nice' I told her.

'Thank you' she replied. 

She was thanking me now? This was all too much. I knew I needed to capitalise on her unexpected williness to follow my instructions, but the alcohol was stifling my imagination.

'I'm going to send you some more porn' I informed her.

'Okay' she replied.

The clip I sent her the link to this time again centres on the art of bukkake. It stars two girls, one who catches the cum directly from its source and the other who has it spat at her via the mouth of the other. 

'I've watched it' Miss Tan confirmed, about ten minutes later.

'Did you enjoy?' I asked.

'It was okay' she replied, to my astonishment.

'Really? What did you like?' I probed further.

204865

I was eagerly anticipating her next response. She liked it, I kept thinking to myself. She may have only said it was okay, but that was a giant leap from what I had expected. My excitement soon turned to frustration, as my phone remained painfully silent. I chased once, twice and even a third time, but there was nothing. I do not know if she fell asleep, or if she came to her senses.

As the clock ticked over to 3am, I decided to let go of my frustration and drifted off to sleep.

Saturday 26th November

I woke early this morning with a moderate hangover and a raging hard-on. I needed her answer to my final question.

'Good morning' I texted.

Her reply was disappointing. It made it clear that she was less than comfortable with last night's events. 'This has got to stop! You need to leave me alone', it read.

'Are you forgetting something? You owe me' I responded.

'I'll give you money, anything. Just stop making me do things! Please!'

'I don't want your money.'

'Well that's all I can offer you. I can't do anymore of these things you've made me do. I won't.'

I made no reply. It was time for action. I spent the rest of the morning creating aliases on various social networking sites. I then posted the pictures she'd sent of her tits and pussy across a number of different groups and forums, one of which is directly related to our school. I included no description or explanation.

[JEMMA]

'I think you should look at these' I texted her, along with half a dozen links that led to intimate photographs.

204925

'What the fuck are you doing!' she quickly came back.

'Do as I say and they will be removed before the end of the day. If you don't, I am going to start adding descriptions. This is your final warning.'

'Okay, I'll do anything just take them down.' 

'First, I want an apology.'

'I'm sorry. I promise I won't argue again.'

'Good, but you still need to be punished.'

'What do you mean?'

'You are going to send me a video. And in this video you're going to slap yourself ten times. If the slaps aren't hard enough I'll make you do it again.'

'Slap myself where?'

'Your pussy.'

I was apprehensive. I knew that I had demanded a lot of her, and, if she didn't comply, I knew I would have a big decision to make. 

The video was dark and grainy. The hand that held the camera was visibly shaking. But none of that mattered. I had the video, and I could see and hear everything I needed to. Miss Tan was perched on the end of her bed, naked from the waist down. Her free hand left the shot and then returned quickly, planting itself on the perfectly bald pussy at the centre of the frame. The smack, was accompanied by a whimper and the faint mumble of 'fuck'. A couple of deep breaths followed, before her free hand settled a few inches in front of her cunt. After one final deep breath the hand began moving back and forth in rapid succession, smacking hard each time. After the tenth strike the screen went black. 

204926

'Good. If you ever argue with me again the punishment will be far worse. Understand?'

'Yes.'

Monday 28th November

I was sat in the library this morning trying to study. All I could think of was Miss Tan. I knew that contacting her at this time of day was somewhat futile, she was more than likely taking a lesson, but I couldn't help myself. 'Reply as soon as you get this' I sent her.

By the time she did reply, a couple of hours later, I was in a physics lesson. That wasn't going to hold me back though. I put my phone under my desk and began tapping away.

'Where are you?' I asked.

'I'm in the staff room' she responded.

'I want you to take a marker pen and go to the toilet. Text me you're sat in the cubicle.'

'I'm there' she confirmed, after a short wait.

'Good. Now write 'I love sucking cock' on the wall.'

The next message I received was a picture, displaying red graffiti against the faded blue of the partition wall.

'Now take your top off' I ordered.

'Done' she replied, within seconds.

'Write 'slut' across your tits.'

Another photo arrived, her beautiful tits, marked as I had instructed.

'I'm done with you. Go back to the staff room.' I told her.

204927

This evening, I decided it was time to revisit Friday night, and see if I could dig deeper into her warmer-than-expected reaction to the second bukkake clip I'd sent. To do this I simply sent it again. 

'That's the same video from before' she sent in response.

'I'm aware of that. Did you enjoy it this time?' I replied. 

'No, I didn't enjoy it last time either. It's disgusting.'

'I don't believe you.'

'Believe what you like. Do you want anything else from me? I want an early night.'

I was disappointed, I had convinced myself she had enjoyed it. Perhaps I was wrong.

[JEMMA]

Tuesday 29th November

Today was a bad day. First my parents were on my case, for various reasons I won't go into. Then I was in trouble at college, for various reasons I won't go into. Josie then started hassling me, and her friends soon decided to join in too. Yes, I behaved terribly; yes, I'm an arsehole, but it's over. That was your fucking choice, now leave me the fuck alone! Finally I had work, which was as it always is, very long and very boring.

It was 9 o'clock, I was in my bedroom drinking a beer, sulking. I didn't plan on contacting Miss Tan. I couldn't be bothered with anything that required even the slightest effort. I was going to finish my drink, have one more maybe, go to bed and forget that the day had ever happened.

My phone beeped. A new message from 'Miss Tan'.

'Why the fuck are those pictures still online?' it read. 

I gritted my teeth in anger as I typed, 'Who the fuck do you think you are speaking to me like that?'

'I'm sorry but you need to take those photos down. Please!'

I went to my computer and thumped away at the keyboard. Via my alias, I logged onto a popular social networking site. The picture I'd posted of her tits in our college group now had a handful of comments - 'Nice', 'WTF!', 'Who's this? lol' - along with a fifteen thumbs-up. 

I added to the comments, 'Believe it or not this is a teacher of yours...'

204928

I knew this was a risky move that could, if seen by the wrong person, lead to an investigation into the authenticity of the statement. But, in that moment, I did not give a fuck.

'You should look at this' I texted, along with a fresh link to the picture.

My phone started ringing, 'Miss Tan' flashed across its screen. 

Good, I thought to myself, she's panicking. 

I rejected the call and sent another message. 'I'm not going to speak to you, but I will punish you.'

'I'll do anything. Just take that comment off' she replied.

'I want pegs on each of your nipples for 30 seconds.'

A video arrived soon after, showing a close-up of her naked chest. A clothes peg was attached to each tit. She seemed to cope well with the pain, her breathing was controlled, and there was no whimpering to be heard. The video lasted a whole minute, with the pegs clamped to the nipples throughout. I was in no mood to offer her praise for having exceeded my expectations, in fact, I was looking for any fault I could find.

204929

'Who said you could clean your chest?' I asked, referring to the instructions I'd given yesterday.

'Sorry' she replied.

Shortly after I was looking at a photo showing that she had not only re-annotated her tits, but she had also re-attached the pegs.

I was still reluctant to commend her, so instead I sent her instruction for tomorrow. 

'In the morning you're going to dress in a skirt for college. No tights, no panties' I told her.

'Okay' she replied.

[JEMMA]

Wednesday 30th November

I had a lesson with her this morning. She wore a light pink blouse and importantly, she had on a skirt. There were definitely no tights underneath the skirt, but, naturally, it was difficult to determine whether or not she was pantyless. At every given opportunity I would stare intently at her arse, to see if there was any hint of a panty-line; there wasn't.

It was my intention to demand photographic evidence to confirm all my instructions had been completed, but unfortunately the day ran away from evening.

This evening too, lacked for any real interaction. I sent her a message around six o'clock, asking if she was home. She replied to say she was having dinner with her friend. 

I then went on an unscheduled outing to the pub, and didn't give her much thought.

Thursday 1st December

This morning I woke up to a text message from Josie that read 'I'm not going to college today. I'm home alone. And very horny.'

I ended up spending the whole day with her. I fucked her every way I could imagine, all the while wishing she was Miss Tan.

204930

After I was done fucking her I was ready to leave, ready to walk out and prove I am the arsehole her friends keep telling her to stay away from. But she gave me those puppy dog eyes, and before I knew it we were sharing a starting platter at the nearby Chinese restaurant. 

I got home late, and confused. I was in no mood to contact Miss Tan.

Friday 2nd December 

Today was another hectic Friday. Before I'd even left the house this morning I'd had one friend calling me about a game of football after college, and another trying to arrange this evening's drinking venues. I also had a string of texts from Josie, which were swiftly ignored.

With a full day at college, and a shift at work, on top of the plans I'd been making, I resigned myself to this being the third successive day that would see minimal contact between Miss Tan and me. 

I was very wrong. At about eleven o'clock this evening, I was sat in the local pub with my friends, and I felt a vibration in my pocket. I assumed it would be Josie, so ignored it. Half an hour or so passed and I headed to the toilet to take a piss. There were two new messages on my phone. The first a text from Miss Tan that read 'The writing is beginning to disappear'. The second was a picture of her tits still bearing now faded letters of the word slut. 

'You better re-write it' I texted, hurriedly. In less than a minute, another photo arrived.

'Are you at home' I asked.

'Yes' she replied.

'Are you alone?'

'Yes.'

I had now made my excuses and was walking home from the pub. 

'Have you been drinking wine?' I quizzed.

'Yes I have' she answered.

'I want to see the empty bottle in your cunt.'

The next picture nearly brought on an eruption in my pants. It showed a dark red bottle with its entire neck buried in her hairless pussy.

'What now?' she asked, as I was still taking in the picture.

'Fuck yourself with it' I instructed.

I had to read to her next message a three or four times to convince myself I wasn't imagining it. 'Can I watch some porn while I fuck myself' it read.

I forwarded her a link to a favourite scene of mine. A man and woman in a toilet cubicle; he's rough with her, very rough. He slaps her face, spits in face, fucks her face, until she gags, and then pushes her head into to toilet bowl while he fucks her hard from behind. 

204931

I waited impatiently for her next reply. It came some fifteen minutes later, in the form of a video. 

She was laying down on her bed, completely naked. Her knees were hitched up, the bottle was going in and out of her pussy. She moved the camera to show a laptop sitting on a bedside table; the clip I'd sent was playing. The camera returned to her, and the speed with which she fucked herself increased. 'Fuck,' she kept repeating, 'fuck, fuck, fuck.' She was going to cum. She began screaming in ecstasy and the screen went black.

'You came?' I enquired.

'Yes, I did' she confirmed.

'Did I say you could cum?'

'No, I'm sorry. I couldn't help myself.'

'You need to be punished.'

'Okay.'

I was so turned on that my hand was now shaking. 

'Suck the bottle clean.' I ordered.

Minutes later I was watching her running her tongue along the bottle's neck. The visible marks that she had left earlier were disappearing as she circled the glass. She looked into the camera and smiled, then took the bottle neck into her mouth. She worked it back and forth, slowly at first, and then with more pace. I wished more than I'd ever wished for anything that I could be that bottle. Soon it was moving so fast that she started to gag. This didn't deter her though, she pushed the bottle further down her throat, and held it there. She went without a breath for at least half a minute before pulling the bottle free.With mascara running down her cheeks, she swallowed hard and took a deep breath of air. Finally, she turned to the camera, smiled again, and the video ended.

204932

It was all too much for me; I now had a mess of my own mess to clean up.

[JEMMA]

Saturday 26th November

I woke early this morning with a moderate hangover and a raging hard-on. I needed her answer to my final question.

'Good morning' I texted.

Her reply was disappointing. It made it clear that she was less than comfortable with last night's events. 'This has got to stop! You need to leave me alone', it read.

'Are you forgetting something? You owe me' I responded.

'I'll give you money, anything. Just stop making me do things! Please!'

'I don't want your money.'

'Well that's all I can offer you. I can't do anymore of these things you've made me do. I won't.'

I made no reply. It was time for action. I spent the rest of the morning creating aliases on various social networking sites. I then posted the pictures she'd sent of her tits and pussy across a number of different groups and forums, one of which is directly related to our college. I included no description or explanation.

'I think you should look at these' I texted her, along with half a dozen links that led to intimate photographs.

204959

'What the fuck are you doing!' she quickly came back.

'Do as I say and they will be removed before the end of the day. If you don't, I am going to start adding descriptions. This is your final warning.'

'Okay, I'll do anything just take them down.'

'First, I want an apology.'

'I'm sorry. I promise I won't argue again.'

'Good, but you still need to be punished.'

'What do you mean?'

'You are going to send me a video. And in this video you're going to slap yourself ten times. If the slaps aren't hard enough I'll make you do it again.'

'Slap myself where?'

'Your pussy.'

I was apprehensive. I knew that I had demanded a lot of her, and, if she didn't comply, I knew I would have a big decision to make.

The video was dark and grainy. The hand that held the camera was visibly shaking. But none of that mattered. I had the video, and I could see and hear everything I needed to. Miss Tan was perched on the end of her bed, naked from the waist down. Her free hand left the shot and then returned quickly, planting itself on the perfectly bald pussy at the centre of the frame. The smack, was accompanied by a whimper and the faint mumble of 'fuck'. A couple of deep breaths followed, before her free hand settled a few inches in front of her cunt. After one final deep breath the hand began moving back and forth in rapid succession, smacking hard each time. After the tenth strike the screen went black.

204960

'Good. If you ever argue with me again the punishment will be far worse. Understand?'

'Yes.'

Monday 28th November

I was sat in the library this morning trying to study. All I could think of was Miss Tan. I knew that contacting her at this time of day was somewhat futile, she was more than likely taking a lesson, but I couldn't help myself. 'Reply as soon as you get this' I sent her.

By the time she did reply, a couple of hours later, I was in a physics lesson. That wasn't going to hold me back though. I put my phone under my desk and began tapping away.

'Where are you?' I asked.

'I'm in the staff room' she responded.

'I want you to take a marker pen and go to the toilet. Text me you're sat in the cubicle.'

'I'm there' she confirmed, after a short wait.

'Good. Now write 'I love sucking cock' on the wall.'

The next message I received was a picture, displaying red graffiti against the faded blue of the partition wall.

'Now take your top off' I ordered.

'Done' she replied, within seconds.

'Write 'slut' across your tits.'

Another photo arrived, her beautiful tits, marked as I had instructed.

204961

'I'm done with you. Go back to the staff room.' I told her.

This evening, I decided it was time to revisit Friday night, and see if I could dig deeper into her warmer-than-expected reaction to the second bukkake clip I'd sent. To do this I simply sent it again.

'That's the same video from before' she sent in response.

'I'm aware of that. Did you enjoy it this time?' I replied.

'No, I didn't enjoy it last time either. It's disgusting.'

'I don't believe you.'

'Believe what you like. Do you want anything else from me? I want an early night.'

I was disappointed, I had convinced myself she had enjoyed it. Perhaps I was wrong.

Tuesday 29th November

Today was a bad day. First my parents were on my case, for various reasons I won't go into. Then I was in trouble at school, for various reasons I won't go into. Josie then started hassling me, and her friends soon decided to join in too. Yes, I behaved terribly; yes, I'm an arsehole, but it's over. That was your fucking choice, now leave me the fuck alone! Finally I had work, which was as it always is, very long and very boring.

It was 9 o'clock, I was in my bedroom drinking a beer, sulking. I didn't plan on contacting Miss Tan. I couldn't be bothered with anything that required even the slightest effort. I was going to finish my drink, have one more maybe, go to bed and forget that the day had ever happened.

My phone beeped. A new message from 'TAN'.

'Why the fuck are those pictures still online?' it read.

I gritted my teeth in anger as I typed, 'Who the fuck do you think you are speaking to me like that?'

'I'm sorry but you need to take those photos down. Please!'

I went to my computer and thumped away at the keyboard. Via my alias, I logged onto a popular social networking site. The picture I'd posted of her tits in our school group now had a handful of comments - 'Nice', 'WTF!', 'Who's this? lol' - along with a fifteen thumbs-up.

I added to the comments, 'Believe it or not this is a teacher of yours...'

I knew this was a risky move that could, if seen by the wrong person, lead to an investigation into the authenticity of the statement. But, in that moment, I did not give a fuck.

'You should look at this' I texted, along with a fresh link to the picture.

My phone started ringing, 'TAN' flashed across its screen.

Good, I thought to myself, she's panicking.

I rejected the call and sent another message. 'I'm not going to speak to you, but I will punish you.'

'I'll do anything. Just take that comment off' she replied.

'I want pegs on each of your nipples for 30 seconds.'

A video arrived soon after, showing a close-up of her naked chest. A clothes peg was attached to each tit. She seemed to cope well with the pain, her breathing was controlled, and there was no whimpering to be heard. The video lasted a whole minute, with the pegs clamped to the nipples throughout. I was in no mood to offer her praise for having exceeded my expectations, in fact, I was looking for any fault I could find.

'Who said you could clean your chest?' I asked, referring to the instructions I'd given yesterday.

204962

'Sorry' she replied.

Shortly after I was looking at a photo showing that she had not only re-annotated her tits, but she had also re-attached the pegs.

I was still reluctant to commend her, so instead I sent her instruction for tomorrow.

'In the morning you're going to dres in a skirt for college. No tights, no panties' I told her.

'Okay' she replied.

Wednesday 30th November

I had a lesson with her this morning. She wore a light pink blouse and importantly, she had on a skirt. There were definitely no tights underneath the skirt, but, naturally, it was difficult to determine whether or not she was pantyless. At every given opportunity I would stare intently at her arse, to see if there was any hint of a panty-line; there wasn't.

It was my intention to demand photographic evidence to confirm all my instructions had been completed, but unfortunately the day ran away from evening.

This evening too, lacked for any real interaction. I sent her a message around six o'clock, asking if she was home. She replied to say she was having dinner with her friend.

I then went on an unscheduled outing to the pub, and didn't give her much thought.

Thursday 1st December

This morning I woke up to a text message from Josie that read 'I'm not going to college today. I'm home alone. And very horny.'

I ended up spending the whole day with her. I fucked her every way I could imagine, all the while wishing she was Miss Tan.

204963

After I was done fucking her I was ready to leave, ready to walk out and prove I am the arsehole her friends keep telling her to stay away from. But she gave me those puppy dog eyes, and before I knew it we were sharing a starting platter at the local Chinese restaurant.

I got home late, and confused. I was in no mood to contact Miss Tan.

[JEMMA]

Friday 2nd December

Today was another hectic Friday. Before I'd even left the house this morning I'd had one friend calling me about a game of football after school, and another trying to arrange this evening's drinking venues. I also had a string of texts from Josie, which were swiftly ignored.

With a full day at college, and a shift at work, on top of the plans I'd been making, I resigned myself to this being the third successive day that would see minimal contact between Miss Tan and me.

I was very wrong. At about eleven o'clock this evening, I was sat in the local pub with my friends, and I felt a vibration in my pocket. I assumed it would be Josie, so ignored it. Half an hour or so passed and I headed to the toilet to take a piss. There were two new messages on my phone. The first a text from Miss Tan that read 'The writing is beginning to disappear'. The second was a picture of her tits still bearing now faded letters of the word slut.

'You better re-write it' I texted, hurriedly. In less than a minute, another photo arrived.

'Are you at home' I asked.

'Yes' she replied.

'Are you alone?'

'Yes.'

I had now made my excuses and was walking home from the pub.

'Have you been drinking wine?' I quizzed.

'Yes I have' she answered.

'I want to see the empty bottle in your cunt.'

The next picture nearly brought on an eruption in my pants. It showed a dark red bottle with its entire neck buried in her hairless pussy.

205041

'What now?' she asked, as I was still taking in the picture.

'Fuck yourself with it' I instructed.

I had to read to her next message a three or four times to convince myself I wasn't imagining it. 'Can I watch some porn while I fuck myself' it read.

I forwarded her a link to a favourite scene of mine. A man and woman in a toilet cubicle; he's rough with her, very rough. He slaps her face, spits in face, fucks her face, until she gags, and then pushes her head into to toilet bowl while he fucks her hard from behind.

I waited impatiently for her next reply. It came some fifteen minutes later, in the form of a video.

She was laying down on her bed, completely naked. Her knees were hitched up, the bottle was going in and out of her pussy. She moved the camera to show a laptop sitting on a bedside table; the clip I'd sent was playing. The camera returned to her, and the speed with which she fucked herself increased. 'Fuck,' she kept repeating, 'fuck, fuck, fuck.' She was going to cum. She began screaming in ecstasy and the screen went black.

205042

'You came?' I enquired.

'Yes, I did' she confirmed.

'Did I say you could cum?'

'No, I'm sorry. I couldn't help myself.'

'You need to be punished.'

'Okay.'

I was so turned on that my hand was now shaking.

'Suck the bottle clean.' I ordered.

Minutes later I was watching her running her tongue along the bottle's neck. The visible marks that she had left earlier were disappearing as she circled the glass. She looked into the camera and smiled, then took the bottle neck into her mouth. She worked it back and forth, slowly at first, and then with more pace. I wished more than I'd ever wished for anything that I could be that bottle. Soon it was moving so fast that she started to gag. This didn't deter her though, she pushed the bottle further down her throat, and held it there. She went without a breath for at least half a minute before pulling the bottle free.With mascara running down her cheeks, she swallowed hard and took a deep breath of air. Finally, she turned to the camera, smiled again, and the video ended.

It was all too much for me; I now had a mess of my own mess to clean up.

Saturday 3rd December

I knew I had delicate situation to handle. Last night's excitement was almost undoubtedly fueled by her alcohol intake, and it was therefore highly likely that she would be regretting her actions.

I decided not to mention it, and instead set her a fairly simple task. I told her that, at some point over the weekend, I expect her to go a busy carpark and finger fuck herself.

She gave no reply, not even to confirm receipt, but I remain confident that during the course of tomorrow I will be watching her carry out my instruction.

Sunday 4th December

Around 1pm I was lazing on the sofa watching some crap on TV, when my phone beeped. I smiled, and retreated to my bedroom, knowing that I now had something far more interesting to be watching.

The car park was familiar, a retail park just the other side of town. She panned the camera around, showing that it was moderately active, with around a third of all the spaces occupied. The camera moved down, as she slid forward slightly in her seat and rolled up her skirt. She wore no underwear. Then came as very pleasant surprise, her free-hand left the shot and returned with a small pink dildo.

The toy headed straight for her pussy. As she began sliding it in and out, there were audible indications that she was aroused. She continued for a couple of minutes, the fuck-rate increasing, along with her moaning.

Suddenly she stopped. She moved the camera up and pointed it out the window, just a few yards away a woman was getting into her car. The video ended.

Monday 5th December

I had a lesson with Miss Tan this morning. I couldn't help but stare at her for long periods, the whole time questioning if the weekend's events had been real. Had I really coaxed this beautiful, respectable woman into the performing of such debauch acts? Surely it was all just a figment of my imagination?

The longer I stared at her, the more I wanted her. Frustration was taking hold of me. I wanted to force her over her desk, to rip off her panties, to fuck her so hard that she'd scream and cry until her body couldn't take anymore. I wanted her mouth, her cunt, her breath. I wanted my cum on her and in her.

By the time I left the classroom my frustration was turning to anger.

'Where are you?' I asked her at lunchtime.

'I'm in the staff room,' she replied.

I was looking for any excuse to chastise her.

'Address me properly you fucking whore!' I insisted.

'Sorry Sir. I'm in the staff room Sir,' she corrected.

'Are you wearing panties today?'

'Yes Sir.'

'Did I say you could wear panties today?'

'No, sorry Sir.'

'Take them off.'

Within minutes I was looking at her black panties screwed up on the toilet floor.

'Have you ever been fucked up the arse?' I questioned.

'No Sir I haven't' came her reply.

'Why not?'

'I don't know Sir.'

'Have you ever fingered your arse?'

'No Sir.'

'Well what are you waiting for?'

The next photo showed her tight little arsehole engulfing the middle finger of her left hand.

'Does that feel good?' I asked.

'I'm not sure Sir' she replied.

This brief exchange had cooled my rage, but the frustration was still with me. After college I had a four-hour shift at work, during which I thought of little but Miss Ta. More specifically, I thought of little but me fucking Miss Tan. I walked through the logistics in my mind, and found nothing but obstacles. The crucial issue, I surmised, would be my loss of anonymity. Allowing her to discover my identity would be far too great a risk to take at this stage; it could end the game, or, worse, get me into some serious trouble. Accepting this, I questioned the feasibility of fucking her without revealing myself. A mask maybe? This seemed a little far fetched but I gave it some thought. I was actually on the verge of concluding it could work when I considered the legality. Yes, what I've been doing up to now is undoubtedly outside of the law, but fucking her, without full consent? That might be taking it a tad too far.

205043

I left work defeated. On the drive home I reached for my phone and sent a text.

'I'm coming over to your house right now, and I am going to fuck you very hard' the message read.

Unfortunately, the recipient was Josie.

[JEMMA]

Tuesday 5th December

I woke up this morning, freezing cold, on the back seat of my car. Josie lay next to me, her head resting against. my shoulder.

We decided to take the day off school. Things were going great, it was if we'd never been apart. I started to remember how much she had meant to me, and regret having ever let her get away.

If something feels too good to be true it all too often is too good to be true. One of her friends phoned, asking why she wasn't in school. All her friends are shit-stirring little bitches - who think far too much of themselves - but the girl who rang, Emily, is the worst of them. By the time their conversation had finished, Josie was in floods of tears, and questioning if I could really commit to her this time around. I did my best to assure her I would, but it wasn't good enough. We were soon in the midst of a heated argument, centred on my past infidelities.

It was early evening when I arrived home. I was full of anger and resentment; I needed to let off some steam.

'Where are you?' I asked Miss Tan.

'I'm home Sir,' she replied, instantly.

'Send me a picture.'

'Of what Sir?'

'Anything.'

I was soon looking at her naked tits, which still bore the word slut. It was a nice enough picture, but nothing exciting, nothing I hadn't seen before. I wanted something new, something different.

205044

I decided to find out if she had a webcam. She confirmed there was one built into her laptop, but claimed she didn't know how to use it. I told her to set-up an account on a popular instant messaging service, and to download the corresponding application. I gave her the username for an alias I had created and a few minutes later I was accepting a new contact request from 'dfc7777'.

'Is that you?' I typed, my hands a little shakey.

'Yes, it is Sir' she replied.

I initiated a video call, safe in the knowledge that there was no camera attached to my own computer.

Miss Tan sat on her bed, legs crossed looking down towards the camera. The room was dimly-lit. She wore what appeared to be pyjama bottoms and a hooded sweatshirt. Her hair was tied back.

She waved at the camera and then leaned forward to type.

'Do I not get to see you Sir?' she questioned.

'Of course not, you stupid slut,' I responded, 'I'm in a bad enough mood as it is without you asking me dumb questions.'

'Why are you in a bad mood Sir? Is it something I've done?'

'Take off your top' I ordered, ignoring her question.

She pulled the sweatshirt up over her head and threw it to one side, revealing a black bra underneath.

'Shall I take my bra off too Sir?' she asked.

'No,' I instructed, 'leave it on but take your tits out.'

She pulled both cups of the bra down and her tits fell free.

'Now smack one' I wrote.

Her left hand went up above her right tit and came back down with moderate force.

'Harder' I demanded.

Again the hand went up and down, impacting twice as hard as her first attempt had.

'Harder!' I repeated.

This time the hand went high above her head and crashed down with such force that the camera rocked.

I still wanted more. 'Hit it harder you fucking cunt!' I demanded.

205045

Her hand went higher and crashed back down, and then she repeated it, not just once, not even twice, but three times, each strike more vicious than the last. When she was done her tit had a fiery glow, her breathing was rapid and tears ran down her flushed cheeks.

[JEMMA]

'Go and get your dildo' I ordered, consciously making no attempt to acknowledge her efforts.

She disappeared from the screen, and returned within seconds, dildo in hand.

'Suck it' I instructed.

With the base gripped tightly in her right hand she began moving it in and out of her mouth.

205140

'Guess what you're going to do next' I typed.

'Fuck myself Sir?' she replied, breaking off her plastic fellatio.

'Yes. But not your pussy.'

'My arse Sir?'

'Yes.'

'Now Sir?'

'Yes.'

She nervously bit her lip, shuffled away from the camera and began sliding her pyjama bottoms down her legs; she wore no panties.

'What are you?' I asked.

She leaned forward again, to answer my question via her keyboard.

'No!' I stopped her, 'don't type it, say it!'

'I...I'm' she stuttered, quietly, 'I am a slut.'

'Louder!' I typed.

'I'm a slut' she repeated, still not loud enough.

'Louder!'

'I am a fucking slut.'

'Louder! Tell your neighbours, you fucking whore!'

'I am slut,' she shouted, 'I'm a dirty fucking slut!'

'Good, now put that plastic cock in your fucking arsehole!'

She threw herself down on to the bed, lifted her bum and planted the toy in its target.

205141

I sat back, cock in hand, to enjoy the show. It had an uncomfortable beginning. There were a chorus of distressed moans, accompanied by numerous profanities, as she cautiously moved the dildo in and out.

Within a couple of minutes she began to relax. The moans continued, but not all were quite so pained. The repeated outburst of 'fuck' seemed to have evolved from 'fuck, that hurts' to 'fuck, that actually feels okay.' Soon, it was more akin to 'fuck, that does feel good' and then 'fuck, that feels really good.' Her free hand was lightly caressing the inside of her thigh. She wanted to touch herself.

I was now pulling on my cock so hard I knew I had only seconds before there would be an explosion. I reached for a box of tissues, but then stopped. Why waste a perfectly good load of cum? I asked myself.

205142

'Stop!' I wrote. She looked up at the screen as my message sounded its beep. 'That's enough for tonight,' I continued, 'I'm going to bed.'

205143

That was a of course a brazen lie, there was no possibility of me sleeping in my current state. I jumped in a cold shower, and thought through my plan for tomorrow.

Wednesday 7th December

7.30am, as usual, I was woken by my alarm. Today instead of reaching for the snooze button I found my phone and began tapping away, to put my plan into action. 'You can wear your panties to school today' I texted.

9.05am, sat in a maths lesson I initiated stage two of the plan. I sent her a message telling her that she was to go to a specific cubicle in the boy's toilets, where she would remove and hide the panties I had so graciously allowed her to wear.

10.28am, I was studying in the library, when I received confirmation from Miss Tan. 'They are under the toilet brush holder Sir' her message read.

12.29pm, I took a lunchtime trip to the toilet, heading to a very specific cubicle. The panties were a dark blue cotton. I wrapped them around my cock, and began pumping away. I came quickly, my fat load soiling a large portion of the knickers. I then began wrapping them using toilet paper and a roll of sticky tape I had stashed in my bag. Once the parcel was back under the toilet brush where I had found it, and I was far away from the scene of the crime, I sent another message, telling Miss Tan to retrieve it. She was given strict instructions not to unwrap the paper.

8pm, I arrived home from work, wolfed down some dinner and darted up the stairs to my bedroom, locking the door firmly behind me.

'Are you home?' I texted.

'Yes I am Sir.' she replied.

'Did you pickup the package?'

'Yes Sir I did.'

'Go to your webcam.'

Finally the real fun could begin. The scene was much the same as it had been yesterday evening , she sat on her bed, looking down on the camera. Tonight she wore a white t-shirt. By her side lay the crudely wrapped panty package, and her pink fuck-toy.

'Have you any idea what I'm about to make you do?' I asked, via the instant messenger.

'No Sir,' she typed in response, 'I don't.'

'Does that scare you?'

'A little Sir.'

'Does it excite you?'

'It does Sir.'

I took a deep breath to compose myself. 'Open your present' I instructed.

She picked up the parcel, her hands trembling, and began tearing away the tissue. Slowly, she pulled the panties free.

'Can you see what I've done to them?' I questioned.

'Yes Sir, you have cum on them.' Her breathing deepened, and her face flushed red.

'Take off your clothes,' I demanded.

She edged away from the camera and began to undress.

205144

'Are you wet?' I asked as she threw her bra to the side of the bed. In reply she entered two fingers into her naked pussy and produced a substantial squelch.

'Pick up your toy,' I ordered next. 'Do you want to fuck yourself?' I followed.

'Yes,' she said outloud, 'I really want to.'

'You really want to what?'

'I really want to fuck myself, Sir.'

'You have my permission.'

She leaned back and planted her toy into her cunt. I watched for 3 or 4 minutes as the dildo brought her close to climax.

'Do you want to taste my cum?' I asked.

She continued fucking herself, and nodded her head. I wasn't able to finish typing my next instruction. It would have told her to stop what she was doing, to pick up the panties and to lightly run her tongue across the gusset. But before my fingers could even reach the keyboard, she had taken the panties and stuffed them in their entirety into her mouth. The speed with which she fucked herself increased. I could hear her sucking on the cum-stained underwear.

205145

My hand found my cock, knowing that I didn't have long before she would be cumming, and the show would be over. Muffled screams soon escaped her panty-filled mouth, and she fell back onto the bed. My balls erupted.

As I watched her laying there, trying to regain her composure, with deep uncontrolled breaths, I made a big decision. Regardless of the obstacles and risk that may lay in my path, I will, in the near future be fucking this slut.

205146

Thursday 8th December

I woke up this morning tingling with excitement. Over night I had thought through numerous plans that I truly believed would end with me fucking Miss Tan. They were risky and none of them were perfect, but I genuinely believed that more than one of could work.

Tonight I go bed heartbroken. A silly mistake has ended my hopes and ended the game.

I was sat in a lesson of hers today. The class was working quietly, when my phone started to ring aloud in my pocket. I always turn it off before a lesson, always. I reached quickly to reject the call. As I lifted it out my heart sank and my stomach turned. 

The word 'slut' flashed across the screen.

[JEMMA]

Thursday 22nd December

It's been two weeks since my last diary entry.

After leaving the classroom that day I drove straight home, and hid in my bedroom. I barely left it for a whole week. I didn't go to school, I didn't go to work, I didn't see my friends. I told my parents I was ill and, thankfully, they asked few questions.

When I did return to college a week later I went straight to my head of year and pleaded for permission to drop English. I was flatly refused.

When attending her lessons I now don't say a word, and I avoid eye-contact at all costs.

I've made no attempt to contact her, and have had no intention to. I've deleted her phone number, and, reluctantly, I also deleted all the pictures and videos she had sent me.

Today was the last day of the college term before the Christmas holidays. Most my friends were heading out for some drinks this evening, but I wasn't in the mood. Instead I went home and watched a couple of films.

Just after midnight, as I lay spread out across the sofa, my phone beeped.

The message was from an unknown number.

'Are you missing me?' it read.

'Who is this?' I replied quickly, not daring to hope.

'Have you forgotten me already?' came the next reply.

I sat up. My stomach fluttered.

'Is this Miss Tan?' I sent nervously.

'Yes Sam, this is Miss Tan.'

I took a deep breath.

'Have you missed me?' she asked again.

'Yes!' I replied.

'Well don't be a stranger. Speak to you soon x'

Friday 23rd December

I lay awake for hours last night wondering if I should continue the conversation. Her last message had been very final; she wanted to speak 'soon', not now. There were dozens of questions I wanted to ask, but I convinced myself that I shouldn't ask them. Not yet anyway.

Today I woke up with a plan: let her come to me.

That plan died a death at around 4pm.

'Why did you text me last night?' I asked.

'I don't know. I shouldn't have,' she replied.

I wanted to punch the wall.

'You must know!' I demanded.

A couple of hours past, in the absence her reply, I lost all discipline and bombarded her with messages.

'Don't fucking ignore me!'

'Send me a picture now!'

'I'm going to the police!'

The messages continued, on reflection, each one reads more pathetic and desperate than its predecessor.

Tuesday 3rd January

The Christmas break has been and gone, today was my first day back at college. And what a day it was.

I arrived around 9 o'clock. I had a maths lesson first thing, followed by English with Miss Tan - something I'd been dreading the entire holiday. Before my maths lesson I went to my locker to get some books. Waiting for me there was a present far greater than anything I had received over Christmas.

A large white envelope sat on top of my text books. In block capitals it was addressed to SIR. I threw it into my bag and made a beeline for the nearest toilet.

Inside there was a black thong, and a hand-written note.

'Dear Sir,

I am deeply sorry for the way I've behaved.

205211

205212

205213

I will do anything to be your slut again. I know I must be punished.

Please take me back.

Your Slut'

My cock was so hard it hurt; my hand was shaking uncontrollably as shoved the panties into my pocket.

The maths lesson was a write-off. I didn't hear a word of what I was being taught.

Walking over to my English class I was excited, nervous and more than a little nauseous. I was confused when I entered the room, as were my classmates. All the tables had be rearranged, and were pushed to the wall. A single desk remained in the clearing.

'What's going on?' one of the girls asked Miss Tan.

'We're doing a practice exam today' she explained, her cheeks bright red, 'all the desks have name tags. Can you find your seats as quickly as possible please?'

There were numerous protests from the other members of class. Some claiming it was unjust for us to have an exam sprung upon us without prior knowledge. Others questioned why the exam required the seating alterations. She fended off the revolt and everyone started to take their seats. I looked for mine.

'I can't find my seat Miss,' I explained.

'I must have forgotten you,' she said, casually looking round the room, 'just sit there'. 

She pointed to the desk in front of hers. The one desk that could see hers during today's lesson.

I sat down and tried to make eye contact, but she was very deliberately avoiding it.

Ten minutes passed. My eyes hadn't left her, but she remained focused on the paperwork in front of her. When she did look up she still resisted my gaze. I was beginning to grow frustrated, when her hand moved to her chest. My initial assumption was that she was relieving an itch. A button on her blouse popped open. And then another. And another.

I could now see a black bra beneath the blouse. Peeking up from below it were three lines drawn in red marker pen, which I knew formed part of the word 'slut'.

205214

My eyes were drawn to movement under her desk. She slowly began to spread her legs. I shook my head in disbelief, as her bald cunt came into view.

I looked back up and finally made eye contact. She smiled, bit her lip and pulled her phone out from under some books on her desk. I returned the smile, and reached quickly for my phone.

205215

'You filthy whore,' I texted.

'Are you hard?' she replied.

205216

I looked up and nodded.

'Are you wet?' I asked. She echoed my nod.

An idea sprang into my head from no where.

205217

'I want you to pick a girl in this room,' I instructed.

'Any girl?' she wrote back with a confused frown.

'The one you think is the prettiest.'

[JEMMA]

I surveyed the room myself for a moment. It was an easy decision to make. Josie's friend Emily was sat directly to her left. I hate this girl, but she is truly stunning. Golden Brown curls, perfect tits, perfect arse and a smidgen of puppy fat, that enhances rather that detracts from her appeal.

Miss Tan didn't disappoint, 'I'd say Emily,' she replied, still looking a little baffled.

'Okay. Here's what I want,' I started to explain, 'It's a Friday night. You've put the little whore in detention. The whole college has emptied. Just the two of you remain. I want you to tell me what happens.'

She smiled and started tapping away at her phone.

'She comes into my classroom,' she began, 'I tell her to sit down and give her some work to complete.

'She does as she is told to begin with, and I start marking some books. Ten minutes pass, I look up and I notice she is watching something on her phone.

'I storm over and angrily tell her to hand it over. She refuses, so I snatch it from her. As I do I notice what I assume is a porn video is playing on the screen.

'On closer inspection I see the video is not porn. It's actually Emily on screen...sucking on a big fat cock. I can't take my eyes off the screen.

205218

She asks if I like what I'm seeing. I tell her 'no', but she sees straight through me. Standing up, she grabs my hair and forces me to my knees.

''You're going to do exactly as I say' she tells me lifting up her skirt. She pulls her panties to one side and orders me to eat her teenage cunt.'

I looked up at this point. The pink glow in Truman's cheeks had her turned to a fiery red. Her legs were spread as wide as possible. She continued to tap away at her phone, engrossed in her fantasy. I had to pinch myself. For the last two weeks I had been moping in the belief that my game with this slut had ended in shattering defeat, and now it was back on, full-throttle.

205219

'I try to resist. I tell her to let me go, or she'll be in big trouble. A vicious slap lands straight across the face'

'She leans down bringing her face within an inch of mine. 'Suck my fucking cunt,' she demands, biting her lip.

'I timidly stick out my tongue. She laughs and forces my face straight into her wet pussy. I start licking, she moans. I lick faster and she moans harder.

'I bring my hands up and I spread her lips so I can probe deeper. Her cunt tastes amazing. I flick the tip of my tongue over her clit again and again. Her knees start to weaken, and I'm told to stop.

'She walks over to a chair at the back of the class, sits down and orders me to crawl to her, on all fours.

'I do as I'm told. She spreads her legs as I reach her and grabs my hair. I greedily shove my tongue back into her pussy.'

Again, I looked up. She had now stopped typing. She was staring at me, breathing heavily.

205220

'Why have you stopped?' I asked, frowning.

'I can't do anymore Sir. Not without touching myself.'

I looked around the room. For a crazy second I thought, so touch yourself.

'Okay,' I typed, coming to my senses, 'that's enough for now. But as soon as this lesson is over I want you to go to the toilet and finish. Understand?'

'Yes Sir,' she replied, with a smile.

A very long half an hour later, I was sitting in a toilet cubicle myself, waiting patiently.

'Hello Sir?' she texted.

'I'm waiting...'

'May I touch myself please Sir?'

'Yes. Now continue!'

'I am still licking her sweet young pussy. I can feel she is close to cumming. Her hand tightens its grip on my hair. 'She's going to cum,' I think to myself. But I'm wrong.

'She yanks my head back, away from her pussy. She tells me to undress. I'm soon standing naked in front of her. She picks up a ruler from the nearest desk.

'With a sadistic smile, she tells me I've got a choice to make. 'You can let me smack your pussy with this ruler...or you can drink my hot piss. Which is it to be?'

'I drop immediately to my knees and open my mouth. 'You want the piss?' she asks, surprised. 'No,' I tell her 'I want both''

And there the fantasy ended.

'Sir. I need to cum Sir. Please may I cum?' she pleaded.

'Do it,' I replied.

To be Continued.... .....all depends on the readers

In the meantime, here's some video sexatainment:
https://openload.co/f/UrV09MaBG6I
https://openload.co/f/hEwmfJNR5xw
https://openload.co/f/W68xUYV3HIw
https://openload.co/f/I4K0MCwWLCM
https://openload.co/f/Rmb6Pmp3Qpg
https://openload.co/f/Mjugg6oIbhM
https://openload.co/f/_KV_PUAY6Mc
https://openload.co/f/tGdAMEIqCew
https://openload.co/f/Yeh_qhsml5c
https://openload.co/f/BafYYryp9Ig
https://openload.co/f/lnqjymFuo1k

[JEMMA]

Story 14

Titfuck & Betrayal

It's late. I think. I'm in a hotel room in the town I live in. Not far from where I live, in fact. I'm meant to be working late at the office!!!!

I'm not!

A woman who is not my wife is sucking my cock while she sits on my face. It is the greatest 69 of my life.

205315

She is gorgeous. She is my boss, younger than me with long black hair, fabulous large, pert, creamy tits, and an arse that could stop a man dead in his tracks. 

She is Zoe. She is currently grinding that arse into my face, almost suffocating me with it, still wearing a tiny pair of black satin panties that are soaking wet and being ground slowly over and over into my mouth and nose. 

205316

I can feel her fishnet stocking tops against the side of my head and the sweat as she envelopes me with her thighs, and her panting and moaning with the effort as she writhes on top of me.

My cock is deep in her throat, Zoe giving me the slowest, longest, filthiest blow job I have ever had. We have been here for hours. I can't be sure how long. Zoe put something in my drink. My cock has been so stiff for so long I'm practically light-headed from lack of blood.

Just then my phone rings. The ringtone I set for my wife of 15 years, Jemma.

I go to get up, groggy with lust. Zoe grinds her incredible arse into my face, pushing me back onto the pillow and then I hear Zoe's languid, teasing voice. The cat who got the cream.

"Oh HELLO Jem".

I freeze. Not again. Don't make me do this again.

I can hear my wife's voice as Zoe puts the phone down and the speaker on. She is suspicious, I can hear it.

She is right to be. 

As my wife talks, Zoe begins running her tongue slowly and firmly up and down my thick, glistening shaft. 

I think this is her favourite part of it all. Of the whole thing. Knowing that my cock is in her mouth while she talks to her old friend. My wife.

"Hello Zoe. Can I talk to Sam please?"

Jemma sounds pissed off. I can't think why.

Zoe runs her tongue up to the tip of my cock, her head lifted up so her sweaty, glistening tits brush my chest, making my cock throb.

Then she swallows me completely, my cock disappearing ever-so-slowly between her glistening pink lips into her mouth, still bright with sticky gloss.

205317

"Hello Zoe. Can you hear me?" I hear the frustration (and dislike) in my wife's voice. She hates that Zoe is working at my agency, and hates even more the fact that I now report into a woman she suspects me (rightly) of having an affair with years ago. A woman who used to be one of her best friends.

"Mmm?" murmurs Zoe, eventually coming up for air with a slow, wicked smile on her face. 

"Sorry Jem." She replies, slowly. "It's really full-on here tonight. Sam has got his hands full believe me. He asked me to get his phone for him. Can I help you?"

She reaches around languidly with her hand and pulls her tiny, soaking, satin panties to one side, showing me her delicious pussy and then arches her back again as I slowly and deliberately run my tongue up to and into her tight arsehole. 

I'm not going to lie. I didn't want this. But I had no choice. And now I love it. 

I have found talking to my wife on the phone while my gorgeous younger boss sucks me off is one of the dirtiest, most exciting things that can happen to a 45 year old man. 

I am busy running my tongue up and down her arse when Zoe suddenly changes tack.

"Oh here he IS Jem!" she gasps just as I slowly force my tongue into her arse. While I compose myself and sit up on the bed, she moves around to face me, a smile on her face and I watch her lean forward, kneel down and slide my aching cock into her deep, glistening cleavage, wet from hours of debauched hotel activity.

She keeps smiling as she begins to titfuck me while I try and talk to my wife about 'my day'.

In truth I've barely done any work today. I left the office with Zoe not long after lunch, and a morning of her sending me some pretty distracting shots taken in her office with her blinds down.

I've not got much work done at all to be honest since Zoe and I came to our 'agreement'. That she wouldn't have me fired as long as I began to fuck her - wherever, whenever she wanted. It's a long story.

205318

I can't be sure but given our history and what I know of her kinky nature, I think she really gets off on the knowledge that she is screwing her old friend's husband again.

She has basically taken my life away and replaced it with her perverted daydreams of lust and revenge against my wife. 

And now? She's all I think about. 

She has made me fuck her in our married bed at home when my family was away. She made me find my wife's old bridal underwear, slowly dressed in it for me, then made me fuck her up the arse as she filmed us. She made me come all over arse, my wife's panties pulled across her cheeks as I sprayed hot spunk all over them, panting. My betrayal complete. The film she has of it just one more reason I can never stop.

She has taken me lingerie shopping with her when she knew my family were out shopping too. She has made me fuck her in the changing rooms on all fours with my belt tied tight around her neck, riding her as the shop assistant banged on the changing room doors, her panties stuffed in her mouth to gag her from making too much noise. 

My wife heard the commotion and told me about it that night as I lay there, my cock hard again just thinking about it.

Zoe keeps threatening to borrow my teenage daughter's school uniform along with her first 'sexy' pair of knickers (she's 15) and make me fuck her in them. Sometimes she calls me 'daddy' while she rides me and makes me suck her tits. I have held her off but recently found myself thinking about it and I know it will happen. There is nothing she won't do. 

She scares me but I am trapped. I have grown to love the thrill of betrayal, looking down at the sight of my cock deep in Zoe's mouth as she makes me call home to say I'll be late. Again. 

Have you ever had a beautiful woman straddle you, her perfumed cleavage grinding into you, your wife in one ear on the phone and the other ear full of the other woman's tongue, whispering that she wants you to fuck her in the arse?

I'll tell you about all this properly one day. But for now I'm back in the room, getting the titty fuck of my life. Loving it and hating it.

"Tell Jemma that you're fucking my tits. That you're mine now." She leans in and whispers in my ear before kneeling down again.

I'm gasping now as Zoe pouts at me, pushing her fabulous, wet, sticky tits together around my cock and grinds against it, fucking me harder every minute. Her breasts feel utterly amazing.

"I want your cock in my throat again" she mouths at me. "I want to swallow you. Tell her. Tell Jemma what I'm doing to you."

I shake my head. But I can't stop. And I'm seconds away from coming all over her deep cleavage. I'm seized with the sudden animal desire to ride her from behind, pulling her hair back tight and forcing my cock into her arse and filling her with my hot spunk, but she won't let me get up. She wants me to cum like this, while I'm on the phone. 

What is a blackmailed man to do? 

I look at her dark, long, wet hair and big eyes, her thick, sluttish make-up that she knows is such a turn-on that she had done it especially in the hotel bathroom as soon as we arrive and then came out in stilettos, fishnet stockings, those panties and a black bra that pushes her tits into a creamy, deep valley that I want to spend the rest of the day climbing out of. 

"I own you now. Don't I darling?" she had whispered to me as she slowly sank to her knees in front me and began to run her tongue along the huge bulge in my trousers...

Back in the moment I am about to come all over her tits as I hear my wife demanding to know when I am coming home. I stare drunkenly into Zoe's eyes as my cock explodes between her tits and she moans, all the while staring at me. 

"What was that noise? Where ARE you?" says my wife.

I gaze at Zoe as she stands up, gleaming in the half-light of the hotel room, my cum dripping off her huge, pert tits onto my face as she stands over me, her soaking panties pulled half way down her thighs, her hair tousled and gorgeous.

Slowly I watch as she stares at me, and starts to trace a heart in the cum across her sticky tits. 

205322

She puts her finger deep into her mouth and sucks it clean.

She takes the phone with one hand, and pulls my head in between her tits, making me lick and them clean while she says:

"I'm afraid Sam is going to have to pull an all-nighter tonight Jem. I'll let you have him back tomorrow." 

She hangs up on my wife then drops my phone in the champagne bucket by the bed...

[To be continued]

[Fideda]

Camping here :D:D:D

[JEMMA]

I hadn't always been a depraved adulterer who got off on being sucked off while on the phone to his wife.

Up until about two years ago my life was relatively normal. 

Zoe used to be one of my wife's best friends, from back in the day. I had always wanted Zoe, even then. She would come round from work to see Jemma, dressed in full-on killer 'account director' mode. 

She was working at a different agency from me then and I was almost relieved I didn't have to daily try not to stare at her fantastic arse in the tight, clingy short skirts that she would wear or try not to stare, helplessly, at her deep, soft cleavage.

Eventually we had begun a disastrous affair for a few months about two years ago, during which she confessed that she had always hated my wife after we had got together.

205498

"You were meant to be mine" she told me, riding my cock one night, while I eagerly sucked and licked her huge, delicious tits. "But then Jem got you and I had to watch the two of you swan off down the aisle. I hated every moment of that fucking wedding. And I swore I would have you eventually".

It hadn't worked out. The sex was mindblowing. But I was constantly wracked with guilt and hated going home to Jemma afterwards. It freaked me out how much Zoe seemed to love the fact that I was screwing her on the side. The wrongness of it really turned her on.

205499

She would pop round to our house a lot, supposedly to see my wife, supposedly one of her best friends. She'd sit on the sofa, chatting and laughing, whilst slowly crossing and uncrossing her fantastic long legs, showing me her scarlet silk panties in all their glory. She would try and grab me, right there in my house, whenever we found ourselves alone for a minute.

"Come on. She'll never know" as she guided my hands up her skirt and round her cheeks. I had compartmentalised my affair quite neatly in my mind as something that didn't affect my family, and I hated that this was happening in my house.

Eventually, regretfully (the sex was spectacular) I ended it and slowly our lives got back to normal. Zoe went to work abroad and we lost touch (deliberately on my part).

...Until two years later, when Zoe came back from her ludicrously well-paid role in Dubai and was promoted into our agency as client services director. Which meant, as I am an account director, that she was my boss.

All the men were in agreement: she was HOT. As she sashayed her magical arse in its tight skirts and even tighter dresses through the agency each day, we would all try not to stare at her. 

Luscious dark black long hair that fell onto large, firm tits, on top of a slim waist and killer legs. She was the kind of woman who always wore heels. Usually with stockings. 

205500

About a month into her return, I was working late on a new client campaign when she emailed me to ask me into her office. 

There, she hit me with a bombshell. She had requested a thorough audit of the books and discovered my secret: petty larceny. I hadn't thought of it like petty larceny of course, but that's what it was. I had been slowly and quietly draining money out of the agency accounts for the last few years and thought my methods were foolproof.

Apparently not. 

I know, right? Adulterer and thief. Maybe my descent to real depravity wasn't such a surprise after all. 

"What the HELL have you been up to Sam?"

I tried to argue it for 20 minutes, but the numbers were there in black and white.

I'd never seen her serious like this. I was in deep, deep trouble. 

Not just never-work-in-the-industry-again trouble either. Real, scary go-to-prison-do-not-pass-Go trouble.

"Sam, I know we've got a history" she looked at me "But I hope you realise how serious this is".

I nodded my head dumbly, shellshocked.

"I've called an emergency meeting of the directors for first thing tomorrow morning. You'll be suspended immediately and have to wait to see what their decision is, but if I were you I'd prepare for the possibility they might press criminal charges."

She stood up, and I noticed for the first time that she was wearing a dress I remember her buying 'for me' when we were screwing each other. 

It was a fantastically tight black wrap dress, held together with a slim belt, with a slit up her thigh and cut low so that when she leant forward in it you got the view of your life.

She moved round to the front of her desk, next to me. I had my head in my hands by now.

"Your life is over now." She said softly, as she started to stroke my hair. 

"You're finished. Do you understand?"

I nodded.

"So I hope you believe me when I tell you that there is only one way out of this" she said softly. 

I looked up to see her walk over to her office door and lock it.

She walked back over to me, looked down and smiled, as she started to loosen her belt.

"You should never have ended it Sam" she said, slowly pulling the black, clingy dress open.

"Then I'd never have left, never gone away and never come back here with the express intention of making your life - and Jemma's - a living hell."

[JEMMA]

"I'd have never had to secretly film you confessing to everything 5 minutes ago either. So you see, I've got you just where I want you.

I stared at her, my mouth open. Her dress hung off her. Underneath she was wearing sheer black stockings and suspenders, tiny sheer black panties high and tight across her arse, and a silk, black bra that was low cut so that her tits were practically falling out. She looked amazing.

"Oh this? What's the matter? Doesn't Jemma wear anything like this?" she smiled wickedly.

She doesn't. Not any more.

"I've been looking forward to this for a very, very long time" she licked her lips. "Now get on the floor".

"What?"

"If you don't want to have to go home to Jemma to explain why you're shortly going to lose your job and then your liberty, you should get down on your hands and knees and thank me.

NOW."

Uncomprehending and confused, I did what she said. She towered over me now, leaning back against her desk. Her tits looked huge from down here on the floor. They hung above me, pert and massive, her nipples pushing through the silk.

"Thank you" I said, stupidly.

"Now. Kiss my pussy" she purred slowly, her eyes glinting in the low light of her office. 

I must have looked confused.

She grabbed my head and forced my face roughly into her black panties. "Lick my pussy like a good, thankful boy who does what he's told from now on. Whatever he's told."

205501

Her panties were already soaking wet as she pushed my nose and mouth deep into them. Instinctively I put my hands up onto her hips, onto her suspender belt and pushed my tongue deep against the fabric.

"Ohhh yes, right there" she shuddered. She pulled her panties down tight across her thighs and pulled my hair to push my tongue up inside her.

She was hot and wet and tasted incredible. She turned around and bent across her desk, spreading her legs and her cheeks. 

"Now lick my arsehole. Deep, baby. How you know I like it."

She groaned out loud as I knelt behind her and buried my face between her cheeks, sweating now.

205502

But I couldn't believe what was happening. After everything. I'd spent two years trying to repair the damage I'd stupidly done to my marriage. And here I was. On my hands and knees with my tongue in Zoe's arse. It was the most amazing, pert arse I'd ever seen but what the hell was I doing.

"I can't, I shouldn't" I said, coming up for air. I looked up pleadingly, my hair wild and my eyes blinking.

She looked behind her and smiled down at me. "I'm afraid there's no such thing as 'can't' any more Sam. If you don't want me to ruin your life you're going to find that there is practically nothing that you won't do. 

And you're going to learn to love fucking me again. Over and over. You're mine now, you see. To do what I want with. My own personal fuck toy."

"So from now on I'm going to fuck you whenever and wherever I want. You're going to fuck me night after night. Here. At my flat. In hotels. At work. I'll lube your cock and make you fuck me up my arse while we're on conference calls if I want to." 

She was rubbing my hard, wet cock through my pants hard all the time she talked, only inches away from me face.

"You're coming with me on work trips to the US. I'll ride your face wearing my favourite lace panties while I order room service for us. I. Can. Do. Whatever. I. Like." 

"We'll have a fucking threesome with your hot teenage daughter if I decide to. If you're very, very naughty I might have to fuck her with my strap-on while you film it. And then I will make you join in. Don't you get it? I OWN YOU NOW."

205503

I could feel my cock straining hard against my pants as she pulled me up and pushed me against the desk. Zoe leaned in and as I felt her large tits press against my chest she sank her tongue into my mouth, her lips sticky with the lip gloss I knew she loved so much. She felt amazing. I couldn't help myself and my hands instinctively roamed across her body, feeling her curves and the tight, damp underwear against her incredible body.

After a few minutes of silent, hungry, helpless kissing, she leant forward to my ear and whispered "That's better. Now call Jemma. Call home and tell her you love her".

I stared at her confused.

"DO IT. NOW." she said, unzipping my trousers and sinking to her knees.

I suddenly had a flashback to once during our affair when Zoe had tried this stunt before and I had refused, describing it as evil.

"But don't you get it?" she had replied that night on the floor of her apartment, purring at me as she rode me. "I am evil".

She looked up at me now. "It's very simple Sam. I want to hear you tell your wife that you love her whilst you fuck my mouth in my office and I swallow your cum. Is that such a big ask?"

"No. I won't."

"Last chance Sam. I'm going to give you one last chance. Say no to me again, about anything, and you're out. And facing jailtime." she slid her hand into my pocket and pulled my phone out, grinning.

"I'm going to make this really easy for you baby. I'll even start you off."

She wriggled out of her panties and dropped them to the floor, wet from her pussy and my mouth. She picked them up and smiling at me, said "Open wide". As I opened my mouth she slowly forced them all the way in before kissing me hard on the lips.

"Mmmmm" she said. "I taste good." 

By this point I was a maelstrom of conflicting emotions. I could feel a line being crossed that I could never return to, and yet my cock was wet and hard with lust in my pants.

"Now I'm going to call your wife and you're going to say nothing until you're spoken to. Do you understand?"

I nodded, tasting her panties in my mouth.

"Don't pretend you're not loving this Sam" she purred, as with one hand on my phone she reached her other hand into my pants and began to give me a firm, slow hand job while she dialled. She held the phone close between both our ears so I could hear.

The phone began to ring. 

"Hey baby!" my heart sank as I heard my wife, pleased to hear from me.

"Oh hey Jem!" said Zoe, smiling at me, unbuttoning my shirt.

"Zoe?" she sounded slightly surprised, but pleased to hear from her friend. Zoe hadn't been round since she got back in the UK and given that Zoe was working at my company I know she thought it was strange that she hadn't been round.

"I'm so sorry Jemma, I've had to ask Sam to work a late one tonight. Is that ok?" she asked as she looked straight into my eyes and pumped my cock rhythmically. 

Her tits pushed hard against my bare chest, she leant in as Jemma talked, put the phone down on the desk and ran her tongue slowly and firmly up my neck and face, ending with my ear.

"I've dreamed about doing this for years." she whispered to me, her breath and mouth hot and wet in my ear, her panties in my mouth, her hand wrapped tight around my cock.

Her tongue filled my ear and then I heard her: "I'm going to ruin everything you both have together. And you're going to beg me to make you do it."

205504

"Now I want you to talk to her and tell her you love her, while I suck your balls and slide your cock deep into my throat. Do you want me to do that too?"

I gave in to it. I nodded, almost faint with lust by now. She pushed her fingers in my mouth and pulled out her panties, now sodden.

"Good boy." she whispered. Then her voice suddenly changed.

"I'm going to hand you over to your lovely hubby now love. I just wanted to say hi. Drinks next week? Ok, bye!"

She handed me the phone, winked and slowly sank to her knees in front of me. I stared down at her as she slowly sank her lips around my cock, her eyes on me all the time she did it.

I watched my stiff, throbbing cock disappear into her sticky, glossy pink lips at exactly the moment I told my wife at the other end of the phone that I loved her. Just as she had told me.

It felt terrible. It also felt amazing. I almost moaned. She was sucking me so tight and so well that it was all I could do not to come right there and then.

"So are you pulling an all-nighter?" asked Jemma, sympathetically.

"Say yes" mouthed Zoe. 

"It looks that way I'm afraid" I said as Zoe smiled and ran her tongue up and down my shaft.

"It's a really hard one at the moment. A really tough nut to crack" I said, pulling her head onto my cock, pushing it deep and slow into Zoe's throat. 

"Well, I'll see you tomorrow. Try and get a few hours sleep at some point. I love you!" said my wife as my new mistress knelt up, arching her back, staring at me triumphant, her mouth full of my cock. 

205505

Slowly she put her hands behind her back, and gazing up at me took my cock deep, deep into her throat...

[JEMMA]

Let's go back 1 month before all these happens

--

'How's Jemma?' Zoe's text said as I got into work. 'Looking forward to her weekend away with Kat?' 

I started as I read it. I had forgotten Zoe was friendly with my teenage daughter Kat in our former life and the two were still in touch. Zoe even mentioning her made me nervous. 

The two of them were heading off for a girls' weekend and Zoe had already informed me that "your cock is mine this weekend".

'At least you won't have to make something up this time." she texted 'We can fuck all weekend. I can taste your big, wet cock filling my mouth already.'

205579

205580

A photo pinged into my work inbox from her. It was of two different lipsticks. A scarlet red and a glossy pink. Then my phone pinged. 'Which one do you want on my lips when you fuck them?' it read. 'You know how hard I love to suck your cock. You'll be wearing half of this on your shaft when I suck you off into my mouth. You might as well like the colour.'

'Glossy pink every time' I replied, my cock aching and wet inside my pants.

It's safe to say that I wasn't getting much work done. I wasn't getting much of anything done to be honest. I just couldn't stop thinking about fucking Zoe. Sex with my wife, which had long since lost its edge, was now only ever had with me imagining that I was actually fucking Zoe. 

After a few months of our affair, I would now only fuck Jemma in the dark, on all fours, my hands tight on her hips, pumping her hard and rough and long, panting and sweating with the effort, imagining it was Zoe: a woman who hated Jemma so much she could almost make herself come just from the knowledge that she was ruining her marriage. 

205581

I think Jemma enjoyed the occasional bit of hot and heavy but (naturally) she wanted tenderness too and that was something I couldn't give her any more. I could feel myself tumbling down the rabbit hole towards the darkness, committing new acts each week that would have horrified the old me, but now... thrilled me.

There. I'd pretty much given up pretending that I wasn't complicit in all this. The fact was that once I had got over my initial revulsion at what we were doing, I was hooked on it. The truth? It was insane. And filthy. And therefore hot. I felt awful. Of course I did. But I also felt permanently turned on. 

'Where and when?' I texted back.

I know right? Not exactly an innocent party.

'I'm coming round to see you.'

WHAT?

'And you're going to pick out some of Jemma's favourite lingerie for me.'

My stomach lurched. 

'Then I'm going to dress up for you in them and make you fuck me. Really hard. In your bed. If you're a really good boy we might call her while I screw you.' 

'You know how I love to hear you tell her you love her while my lips are wrapped really tightly around your cock.'

O M G 

[JEMMA]

Five minutes later she came by my desk. She sashayed past me on her high heels, her fabulous long legs disappearing up into a short skirt and a low- top that made me want to throw her to the floor, slide my cock between her wonderbra'd abyss of soft, fuckable cleavage and titfuck her right there in front of everyone in our office.

I couldn't stand up from my desk for about 10 minutes.

205582

The truth was I partly horrified by what was going to happen at the weekend, and partly it fed into those dark fantasies I was having as I roughly fucked my wife doggy style in the dark, hoping and wishing she was Zoe instead. Now it was going to come true.

It was strange having Zoe back in the house. Particularly an empty house. Jemma and my daughter had left on Saturday morning and Zoe was round an hour later. 

"SO nice to be back" she said as she took her coat off. 

"I always came round here and daydreamed about sucking your cock in the hallway while Jemma was forced watch, helpless to stop me. I guess now's as good a time as any..."

Sinking to her hands and knees in front of me she looked up at me. 

"Who does your cock belong to?" She demanded. "Your wife or me?"

"You" I replied as I eagerly took my cock out and pulled her head forward. Her mouth fell hungrily on my aching helmet and I watched it slowly disappear between her pouting, glossy pink lips.

On and on it slid slowly into her mouth until I felt the tip of my cock slide into her throat. It felt incredible, like a soft, wet velvet vice was closing around my entire dick. Zoe didn't break eye contact with me once as she began to suck.

205584

I looked down at her, on all fours with my cock deep in her throat, and nearly came in Zoe's mouth right there. How could utter betrayal feel soooo good?

Helplessly I watched as she began to suck my cock hungrily, her pink gloss smudged on my cock. Slowly I took my belt off and wrapped it round her neck, pulling her in tight onto my cock.

"You've been a bad girl, haven't you?" I ask her.

"Yes daddy" she stares up at me, my cock on her lips. "Teach me a lesson."

Eagerly I started to fuck her face. Hard.

[JEMMA]

We started drinking straight away. Big mistake. It made me lose all caution and brought out Zoe's truly kinky side. 

Glass of champagne in her hand, she had led me upstairs and made me go through my wife's underwear drawer, pulling out all 'the good stuff'. Bought long ago when Jemma still made an effort and I was a more attentive lover. All gathering dust now. 

Stood next to me, Zoe had a wicked smile on her face as she stared at me while I showed her everything. She slowly pulled my cock out of my trousers.

"What did she wear the night you got married?"

She started to pump my stiff cock, slowly and hard.

I showed her, dumb with lust at what we were going to do. It was a white satin set. For love and purity... and all that stuff.

"Oh I LIKE these" Zoe purred, holding up my wife's panties and touching them against her lips, before wrapping them slowly round my cock and continuing her very slow, very good handjob. It felt like I was fucking silk.

"And what did you do in them? Did Jemma let you fuck her?" she grinned, my cock straining in her hand.

"Just missionary." I kissed her neck, my dick throbbing with the lust that was coursing through me.

"Did she at least suck your big cock?" Zoe asked, my cock currently rock solid in her hand.

She didn't. I shook my head.

"How would you feel about me wearing them now? I want to wear them while you fuck my arse. Would you like that?" she whispered in my ear.

I nodded my head, unable to speak.

"And how would you feel about sinking your big, stiff, lubed cock between my aching cheeks while those panties are pulled to one side? Would you like that Sam? Would that be better than anything you did with Jemma?"

I nodded again.

She took them, unwrapped my cock, licked my pre-cum off the panties slowly while watching me and disappeared into the bathroom.

I went downstairs to get more champagne, unsteady on my feet by now.

205585

When I came back up she had come out of our bathroom. She looked fucking sensational. 

Her large, firm breasts were much larger than Jemma's and they spilled out of the top of my wife's push-up bra, her high cut white lace panties stretched tight across her arse, displaying her pert, creamy cheeks. 

"What do you think?" She grinned, turning round with her back to me and bending down so her pert bottom was an inch away from my face.

She had added her own touch: some white fishnet stockings and high heels.

I couldn't resist. I sank my face into her panties, running my tongue hard between her legs.

"Mmmmm. See what you could have won?" she purred, my mouth devouring her. "You could have fucked this on your wedding night. 

Well now you're going to." 

She moved away and went to my wife's side of the bed and took her phone out, setting it down.

"I want to film this. It's going to be special. You, balls-deep behind me, me on all fours right in front of the camera watching you fuck me long and hard." 

"Your cock." she breathed. "My arse. Her bed."

She turned to face me now as I sat on the side of the bed, trying not to think about how much the idea of fucking Zoe right here in my own house was turning me on. I was desperately trying to ignore the raging hard-on I now had. But it was no good. 

She pushed me down onto the bed and stood in front of me. She looked amazing. Curvy, long legs, long tousled black hair, huge tits jutting proudly above my face. A mouth I constantly thought about fucking. Built like the kind of woman they used to paint on the side of B52 bombers, basically. Like Megan Fox's slutty evil twin.

At 36, with no kids, she looked better naked than most women 10 years her junior. The small white satin panties strained tight across her gorgeous, ample cheeks and I couldn't help but grab them hungrily. 

"Imagine how amazing it will feel to slide your big dick into my arse while I wear these" she said as she took my head and pushed it towards her gorgeous rack. "I want your wife's panties tight across my cheeks as I feel your huge cock filling my arse". 

I tried to pull back as I suddenly smelt a vestige of my wife's scent on her underwear and the horror of what we were about to do hit me. Zoe grabbed my hair roughly, pulled my head back til it hurt then guided me back into the creamy grand canyon that was her cleavage, straining at the silky white wonderbra that could barely hold her full, firm tits. I surrendered and buried my face, licking and sucking.

205586

"Does it smell of her?" she said harshly. "Do I? GOOD. It won't for much longer. By the time we've finished, this whole room will smell of me and you instead. My wet pussy and your big cock. The smell of us fucking will be all over your house."

"When I make you come in my mouth you are going to wipe your cock clean with your wife's panties while I put my tongue deep into your mouth."

"Before that you are going to fuck me while I wear your wife's wedding night panties. If you are a really good boy I will make you slide your big lubed cock into my arse while you talk to her on the phone. Would you like that?" 

She pulled my head out of her tits where I had been hungrily licking them. "Would you like that?" she demanded.

Yes. Yes I would. Very much.

She fell on my mouth, her tongue and lips engulfing me, her hands clasping my head, swallowing me whole. 

I know who she wants me to call. Who she always wants me to call. 

Zoe says that if I ever refuse her, she will show Jemma all the video she has of us fucking. And that's quite a lot of video. 

"You know what to do baby" she breathed as she pushed me down onto the bed and leant forward over me, her luscious, perfect large breasts spilling out of my wife's bra and hanging over my face into my mouth. She pushed them into my mouth, moaning. 

Meanwhile her hips went to work on me too, her panties started to rub their way up and down my cock slowly and rhythmically while I dialled the number. 

"I want you to tell her where you are." she murmured, "tell her what I'm doing to you".

This is what it has come to. The difference now is that I'm starting to actually get off on talking to my wife while we fuck. Beginning to need it. Beginning to need to betray Jemma to fully enjoy every single moment of fucking Zoe. 

I call her as Zoe reaches for the lube.

"Hey" I called, as Jemma picked up.

"Why are you calling?" she sounds instantly suspicious. She's started to sound suspicious a lot in the last few months.

"I just wanted to see how the weekend was going." I replied, trying to sound breezy. "How's it going so far?"

Zoe dipped her fingers into the thick, gooey lube then wrapped her hand around my cock as I gasped involuntarily. Her hand slips round my cock and squeezed tight as she lubed me up. She leant over me so I could suck her tits in between talking to Jemma.

She leaned forward and whispered in my other ear "Tell her you're about to fuck me up the arse in her panties while she listens".

She got down on all fours in front of me and pushed her arse high in the air, the white panties taut across her cheeks. I switched the phone to speakerphone as Zoe had instructed. I would need my hands for what was about to happen.

"What are you up to anyway?" Jemma asked, as I wordlessly got up and started to rub my cock hard against her arse, sliding my cock tight against her panties.

"Oh, just tinkering really" I said as Zoe pulled her panties down tight across her thighs so my cock could slide slowly up and down between her cheeks. 

It felt amazing, my cock lubed up and wet and throbbing, sliding slowly up and down her crack as I talked to my wife.

Zoe turned round to look at me and mouthed "Tell her her panties feel fucking great."

I moved the tip of my hard, lubed cock up to her arse and sank it all the way in, until my balls rested on her pussy. Zoe buried her face, moaning, in her pillow. 

"I miss you" I said.

Zoe's arsehole felt incredible, so, so tight and hot. My dick felt huge in there. Gleaming and shiny and massive. I never wanted to take it out.

205587

I began to slowly thrust deep and hard into her, feeling her shudder each time, feeling my wife's silk panties catching my shaft as I drove harder and harder into Zoe.

I was building up a rhythm now, my balls slapping against Zoe's pussy as my cock rammed in and out of Zoe's anus.

"Harder" mouthed Zoe, lifting her head out of the pillow.

"I miss you too" said my wife as I tightened my grip on Zoe's hips and bucked into her with all my might and my lust and my total despair for the man I had been.

"You sound out of breath, are you ok?" Jemma sounded worried.

I was about to come. My cock was about to explode.

"Got to go" I said, panting and hanging up.

The phone now off, Zoe's delight was evident.

"Fuccckkk that felt good" she groaned, her voice loud now, my cock piledriving into her from behind now, my breath coming out in gasps.

"Hearing her talk while I felt your cock deep in my arse. In her bed. With no idea. Just how I dreamed it would feel."

"Now you're going to come all over me. All over the panties Jemma wore for you on your wedding day. Do you understand?" she demanded.

Broken now, I nodded my assent. Pulling my cock out of Zoe as she eagerly pulled up Jemma's panties. 

Gasping, now I pumped arc after arc of hot spunk across Zoe's cheeks, coating her and Jemma's panties in my cum. I spattered my sticky seed all over the silky white panties my wife had worn on our wedding night, now worn tight across the arse of my mistress.

"Oh there's a good boy" she said delightedly as she watched my face register the mix of emotions now coursing through me. Disgust, desire, self-loathing. The overwhelming need to do that all again. The terror of where this was all heading.

"Now come here and lick me clean again" 

Moaning, she grabbed my head and pull my mouth onto her glistening, wet, coated cheeks.

[...To be continued.]

[JEMMA]

Note The age of the daughter has had to be changed by two years to make her compliant with the regulations.

8 weeks ago. That was when my teenage daughter Kat had dropped her bombshell. She had landed an internship at my advertising agency. 

205608

"I'm going to come to work with you daddy - isn't that great?"

It was my worst nightmare. My daughter working in the same building every day for 3 months alongside Zoe, my mistress!

Who, it turns out, had engineered the whole thing. There was, of course, nothing I could do about it. 

What was I going to say? "Sorry darling, you can't come to work at my agency because barely a day goes past when I don't have to fuck my boss?"

Okay, 'have to' was a bit strong by now. I was hooked on the lies, the thrill, the wrongness of it. Zoe got off on dreaming up filthier, more twisted ways to fuck and she had a pretty amazing imagination. 

She also had an amazing body; huge, fantastically pert breasts, great legs, and long dark hair like a pony's mane. She was constantly buying new underwear to fuck in. The sluttier the better, frankly. She loved me to fuck her in her panties and I had lost count of the times we had gone to 'visit a client' then disappeared to a suite in a nearby hotel for hours. 

She loved it when I would ring into work and she could ride my cock, while I pretended to be in a car on my way back from a non-existent meeting and she pushed her tits in my mouth as I tried to talk. 

205609

It didn't take long for her to get her claws into Kat. Zoe had known her since she was a little girl and the two were soon inseparable at work. 

"Kitty-Kat is looking HOT these days" she moaned one lunchtime in our usual hotel, on all fours as I thrusted into her hard from behind. I instinctively tightened the belt I had round Zoe's throat. At Zoe's request I had started to fuck her regularly with this 'collar' and Zoe loved it, screaming at me to tighten it round her throat as I came inside her.

By now I knew better than to pretend my opinion was worth anything. I stayed silent, my hands on her hips and the belt, loving the feel of her tight, velvet-soft pussy wrapped around my cock. I looked down, her panties tight across her spread thighs, my cock pistoning into her.

"How old is she now Sam?" she asked. I couldn't see her face but I knew she was smiling. I tightened the belt again. "18" I muttered. "Just."

She looked older, I knew. Kat's body was insane. Somewhere between 17 and 18 she had woken up one morning with the body of a teenage porn star. And recently the self-assurance of one too.

It had got to the point where I had to close my eyes and think about wallpapering the spare room - or cricket - or politics - if she wandered about our house in her underwear. 

She had amazing, gravity-defying tits, long, coltish legs a jutting, pert arse. Barely covered by the increasingly teeny-tiny bra and panties she wore. Not unlike the 36 year-old woman I currently had my cock inside. But younger. Much younger. Firmer. And smoother.

"No wonder she's proving so popular with Joe." moaned Zoe. "She's going to love working for him. Joe's delighted with me for finding her."

I stopped fucking her. 

Joe Fucker was the owner of our agency, a 54 year-old millionaire with 2 ex-wives, a coke habit and a terrible reputation in all the best lapdancing clubs in London.

We also had history. I had fucked up on the agency's key account 18 months earlier and in the fallout that followed, which had seen me shunted several rungs down the ladder, Joe told me to my face that he "would never be able to forgive me" for losing the €3M contract. 

"What THE FUCK do you think you're doing?" said Zoe, looking round at me. "Put your cock back in me NOW."

"You can't...he...can't," I said, barely able to speak at what Zoe was implying was in store for my daughter.

205610

"What did you say?" she glared at me, white with rage. Up on her knees now she pushed me onto my back onto the bed. She straddled my cock, which was still thick with lust and slick from her pussy. It slid back deep inside her as she pushed me back on the bed. God she felt good.

She reached for her phone watching me, furious, and began dialing, while her hips fucked my cock.

"Hey Kitty-Kat!" she smiled as she spoke warmly to my daughter, all the anger vanishing. "Let me take you out shopping after work tonight. Maybe even a cheeky cocktail?"

Signing off from my ecstatic daughter, she smiled at me as she leant in to whisper "If you ever tell me what I can't do to you or your family ever again, that will be your last day as a free man. 

"Do you understand?" she whispered. I nodded.

"Because I will show your daughter the video on my phone of you fucking me in the arse in your house, screaming my name as you came. I will show her you fucking my oiled-up tits while you spoke to her later that night on the phone. She will never speak to you again. Then I will leak the story of you embezzling the company money and the rest of your life as you know it will cease to exist."

"So I'm taking your daughter out tonight." She stared at me, defiant, taunting. "I know what kind of underwear Joe likes them to wear the first few times."

She smiled as she saw the look of horror on my face...... .......!

[JEMMA]

And that was how it all began......

Slowly, almost imperceptibly, my daughter slowly changed from being a relatively modestly-dressed teenage intern into the office pin-up. Her skirts got shorter and tighter. Her shirts got tighter and lower. She started wearing stockings. High heels. Glossier lipstick. Her hair done in the same salon as Zoe, in a style I like to call 'sex doll'.

My colleagues at work no longer considerately pretended that they weren't openly checking her out as she strode by each day. Now each of them was mentally fucking this curvy teenage temptress later that night as they pretended to make love to their wives. 

205756

Zoe and her were inseparable. The only person who saw more of her was Joe. Each day Kat would sashay past the ranks of drooling office drones and head straight upstairs into Joe's inner sanctum. The door would shut and that would be that. 

Kat was loving it. We found out on her second week that on top of her intern pittance that all of the monthly intake were receiving, Joe was giving her a weekly 'top-up'.

"Oh, you know. Just for stuff I might need" giggled Kat when I asked what the money was for.

She wouldn't tell me what she did for Joe. And I didn't dare push too hard to find out, for fear of enraging Zoe.

"You'll find out soon enough," she said one night as she sat on my face, riding me. My wrists were handcuffed to the hotel bed, my cock and balls straining against the pair of black lace panties she had forced me to wear all day at the office, which now barely contained my hard cock, straining through the lace as Zoe leaned forward, her big tits on my midriff and her tongue firmly tracing the outline of my hard cock through the panties. 

205757

"Let's just say I'm helping Kat understand what her duties are" giggled Zoe, licking her lips. She sucked my helmet through the panties into her mouth. It felt incredible. As did the weight of her damp, glistening tits on my chest.

She sucked hard for nearly a minute then as my helmet popped out of her mouth she leaned back for air and bucked her hips and pussy into my face, forcing her own wet, see-through panties into my mouth.

"Joe likes to break in his new girls. I'm just on hand to help."

She rode me and sucked me that night until I came in the panties, my moans stifled by her pussy filling my mouth, my hips writhing as my cock finally exploded into sodden black lace after an hour of the most exquisite torture.

"Kat's going to be furious when she finds out you've been wearing her panties" Zoe said as I sank back onto the bed.

"We bought those matching panties together on a spree in Agent Provocateur with Joe's credit card. What will she say when I tell her you came in her pair?" she pouted as she finally stopped 69ing me and turned round to look at me. My cock twitched and Zoe laughed in my face. 

"I knew you'd like the idea deep down. Probably best this stays our little secret for now though, don't you think?" she smiled as she sashayed off to the bathroom. I couldn't help but stare at the perfect slight jiggle of her buttocks as she walked off. 

205758

She left me lying there like that all night, my aching cock and balls coated in my cum and stiff again in my teenage daughter's black lace panties.

Videos sexatainment
https://openload.co/f/egPjLmZZG3c
https://openload.co/f/vj8lfUHcM6s
https://openload.co/f/0ou3PDGhmas
https://openload.co/f/N-ePVBueBqw
https://openload.co/f/ply8z9RGGjY
https://openload.co/f/ux0HzguR7H4
https://openload.co/f/b4VjQXW0CwQ
https://openload.co/f/dd8RJaSotcY
https://openload.co/f/D4tQw7k4flY
https://openload.co/f/9-G9sLmURMA
https://openload.co/f/egPjLmZZG3c
https://openload.co/f/BeR3H1JjvyA

[FightingSun]

Thanks for sharing nice story and videos :)

[JEMMA]

At first my wife Jemma was delighted that Kat was so happy and seemingly thriving. Our marriage was lurching from row to row at this point. I was never there, either physically or mentally. If I wasn't fucking Zoe I was with Jemma in body only, wishing I was fucking Zoe. 

But the thrilling depravity of sex with Zoe was slowly changing me. Jemma still hadn't forgiven me for what had happened a week earlier. 

Kat had been at a friend's house for the night and I had bought Jemma some mildly slutty underwear (standard for Zoe but outrageous for my wife) in an attempt to get her into bed for some much-needed intimacy. 

But Zoe had kind of ruined intimacy if I'm honest. After the briefest of foreplay I had thrown Jemma onto the bed, pushing her head down as I entered her roughly and hard from behind and began to pound her arse, my balls slapping against her in our quiet, still house. 

205882

"Stop! Wait a moment," said Jemma as my strong hips fucked her into the wall. "Wait Sam. Not like this."

205883

But I didn't want to wait. I wanted her to be Zoe. My Zoe. In the dark she could be. And Zoe liked me being much, much rougher than this. So I kept fucking her. And fucking her. Hard. Then I pulled her hair back with my cock deep in her pussy and told her to beg for my cock. 

She did. Eventually.

205884

When I finally came I did it just as Zoe had taught me. I pulled out just before I climaxed and coated her buttocks in my sticky hot cum. Then I turned Jemma round, exhausted by now and forced my cock into her mouth, ordering her to suck it clean.

205885

She hasn't spoken to me since and we sleep in separate rooms now.

Eventually rumours reached me at work. It was unavoidable. Kat was swanning around our office looking like every male's fuck toy fantasy and Joe was never seen without her. 

I was in one of the toilet stalls at work one day when I overheard two of the junior account execs talking about Kat.

"What the FUCK is going on with Sam's daughter and Joe?" one said, laughing.

"Did you see them in that meeting?" said the other. "He was practically eye-fucking her in front of us! And when she brought us those drinks and bent over I thought the old boy was going to get his cock out there and then."

205886

"Can't blame him though," said his companion, admiringly. "I was about to myself. What a pair she's got. And can you imagine being balls-deep in that arse? When she was bent over that desk and fluttering those fake eyelashes? Oh God, I would. Barely legal and looking like that. I used to think Zoe had the best tits in the agency but I reckon Kat's serious competition. And Joe's got both of them on a string. He's a lucky fucking bastard if you ask me."

"Do you think he is? Fucking Kat?"

"He's an old dog alright. I wouldn't put him past him. Imagine having that bouncing up and down on you, her hair and tits in your face, begging you to do her up the arse. 

"Bloody hell." said the other. "The only thing I cannot understand is what the hell Sam's playing at. He must be blind. Or stupid."

"Or maybe he's pimping her out?" said his friend.

Roaring with laughter, the pair walked out. And I was left alone in the stall, trying to ignore the fact that my cock was rock hard now.

205887

As it later turned out, they didn't know the half of it.... ......

[JEMMA]

Things came to a head a week later. My large pharma client had demanded a meeting following a pretty disastrous 12 months, which they were laying some of the blame for at my door. But not just with me - they wanted my bosses there too. Translation: this was going to be bad for me. Very bad.

The meeting was to be early the next morning, and since we were all coming from outside London, Zoe announced that her, Joe and myself would be travelling up the night before.

'B warned. Joe is srsly pissed off' read the text from Zoe. 

'If u have been a bad boy u will have to be punished.' read the next.

The three of us were to meet for dinner that night to discuss strategy. In truth it was the first time I'd laid eyes on Joe since Kat had started work at the agency.

'Meet me for a drink at 8pm' beeped Joe's text as I checked in that night.

He was waiting for me when I got there. 

Joe Fucker is a short, paunchy man who looks like most fifty something millionaires: smug.

After a few minutes of utter banalities, he sipped his drink and got down to business.

"I just wanted to say how much I'm enjoying Kat." he said, looking unblinkingly at me and smiling. "She's got everything I look for in an assistant"

If I spoke out, Zoe would have me sent to prison and destroy my family. What could I do but sit there and watch my employer tell me he loved fucking my teenage daughter?

205907

205908

205909

"That's great" I said, unsmiling. 

He was mocking me. Relishing his power over me. "She does everything I tell her to. And I mean, everything. No matter how big. She just slips it into her day and never complains."

"In fact I've asked her to join me tonight. I hope that's ok?" 

It wasn't a question. 

"I've sent Zoe and Kat shopping to make sure they look their best tonight...for everything. They should be here soon" he looked at his watch.

Our two mistresses. Out buying suspender belts together.

When they finally turned up, every male's head in the bar turned. They looked like the hottest mother and daughter pageant contestants you ever saw. Both were poured into matching tiny electric blue dresses that barely covered their cheeks, their perfect big tits jutting through the almost see-through material.

I looked at my giggly 18 year-old daughter, looking even taller than usual on 7-inch killer heels. She was wearing lots of make-up, her naturally pouty lips glistening with fresh lip gloss, her eyes blue with plenty of eye shadow and her hair teased up into a killer do. The effect was to make her look at least 5 years older. And sensational. 

"Hello daddy" she said.

"Hel-.." I began to reply before I realised, horrified. She wasn't talking to me. She was talking to Joe. She barely even seemed to know I was there. I wondered whether Joe was dosing her with anything.

205910

205911

I saw Zoe grin at me and I suddenly remembered her words from that first night in her office, when this whole nightmare had begun: "I'm going to ruin everything you both have together..." she had whispered in my ear (before sucking my cock while I spoke to Jemma on the phone) "...and you're going to beg me to make you do it."

"Hey Kitty-Kat" smiled Joe, patting the seat next to him. "Come sit with me."

205912

Kat had to squeeze past him to get to the seat and as she bent forward to get past him, Joe ran his hand slowly and carefully up her inner thigh and I saw his fingers disappear between her legs. He stared straight at me as he did it and smiled.

I saw a momentary flinch from Kat but then nothing. She stayed frozen, bent over slightly in front of him, her deep, luscious cleavage inches only away from my face as Joe continued staring at me and smiling, his hand up my daughter's dress, clearly fingering her.

205913

"How does that feel?" Joe said, staring at me. He was talking to both of us. 

"It feels really good daddy" cooed Kat, oblivious to me.

I felt Zoe's hand began to rub my rock-hard cock through my trousers under the table as she down sat next to me.

205914

205918

205920

"You're going to love what we bought" she whispered in my ear as I sat there, mesmerised by what I was seeing. "It's going to be a great night".

205921

And that was the last thing I remember from the bar.

[beautybeast]

Nice share bro, thanks :)

[JEMMA]

Next thing I knew I was waking up in the dark of my hotel room, stark naked but for a large ballgag stuffing my mouth. My hands and arms were totally numb and cable-tied underneath me. My head was propped up on pillows on my double bed, and on my chest was my work laptop, open. 

On the screen I could see Joe in a hotel suite, clearly the same hotel as the one I was in (albeit much nicer and kitted out with a fixed camera) and still in the suit he'd had on earlier. A woman walked in, her back to me, wearing just blue panties, a bra and heels. 

205992

She looked amazing from the back. Her legs long and supple, her arse round and full and perfect, her satin blue panties tight and high across her firm, young cheeks. 

Please God no.

"Hello daddy" the young woman purred. I shifted uncomfortably on the bed, the cable-ties utterly unyielding even if I had had any sensation left in my arms to try and get out from them.

205993

"Do you want me to be a bad girl, daddy?" said the voice again, and with a sickening lurch I knew it was my daughter. 

She walked over to Joe, who smiled and pulled her towards him as though he was devouring her alive. Which, to a certain extent, he was. 

She wrapped her arms around his neck and straddled him while feeding her breasts into his hungry, gulping mouth as his hands grasped her smooth arse and began to finger her pussy through what were clearly crotchless panties.

205994

I could hear his grunts of arousal and Kat's moans, full of wanton desire. As though this were what she most wanted in all the world. She ground her hips into him, using her arms wrapped around his neck to pull his face into her firm inviting tits, letting him feast on them along with her youth and beauty.

205995

I couldn't help my horrified reaction as my cock started to stiffen. I watched as Kat eventually got up and Joe turned her round roughly so I saw her face for the first time, as though showing her off to the camera, to me, although I had no idea whether he knew it was there or not. 

205996

She looked amazing, her breasts full and the bra showing off her deep, highly-fuckable cleavage. A teen pin-up in all her glory, waiting to be defiled.

He undid her bra gently from behind her, reaching down for a bottle of baby oil and bringing it around, holding it over her huge pert tits.

"Let's get those tits ready for my cock shall we?" he whispered in her ear.

He squeezed the bottle across her tits and gleefully coated them with baby oil as Kat threw her head back in ecstasy at the touch of his hands and breath on her neck.

205997

"This is going to make it so much easier for daddy to fuck them just the way he likes" he said, smiling.

Kat's body began to glisten and shine as his wet hands rubbed very slowly all over her tits. He was having the time of his life oiling her up and wanted her to know it. 

"You know what your daddy likes, don't you Kitty Kat?" he said, his hands roaming freely up and down my daughter's gorgeous body now. He was all over her. Practically panting. His crotch grinding into her arse from behind as his hands rubbed oil all over her while he ran his tongue all over her neck.

My daughter closed her eyes slowly as one of Joe's hands disappeared down into her tiny pair of blue satin panties and his other wrapped itself around her throat. 

"Yes daddy" she moaned.

"Well daddy wants you to be a very bad girl tonight" muttered Joe in her ear as he fingered her with one hand and ran the other hand from her throat so he could grasp her big, firm, young tits.

205998

"Daddy's going to ride you all night. You're going to be full of my cock until the morning" he said as Kat moaned, her eyes still closed, pulling back against his hand down the front of her panties into his crotch that was grinding into her from behind. There was no escape.

205999

I'd worked for Joe for the last 5 years. I'd never seen him so happy as he ran his tongue up and down my daughter's neck while roughly fingering her pussy.

[JEMMA]

"Where do you want my cock first?" he said, smiling.

"In my mouth daddy" Kat moaned.

Smiling, he slowly pushed her down onto her knees, her tits slick and heavy with baby oil. She sank down to the floor, turned around and looked up at him. A picture of submission. He undid his thick leather belt slowly and placed one end round her neck, looping it into a collar around her throat to pull her face in close to his crotch.

"You know what daddy wants, don't you baby?" he said, a little smile playing around his mouth. 

The belt tight around her neck, Kat put her hands on the back of his legs, lifted her head and stared at him as slowly, almost hungrily she started to trace the outline of his cock through his trousers with her mouth. She ran her tongue against the cotton of his trousers. I knew where I recognised that from.

I started frantically, fruitlessly trying to yank my hands out from under me.

"What do you want Kitty Kat?" he said.

"I want to feel your big cock slide between my lips daddy," she stared back at him submissively.

Joe unzipped his flies and took out his cock. I couldn't help staring. At about 8 inches - and thick - it was considerably longer than I was expecting.

Kat's eyes widened and her nostrils flared, like a well-trained pony seeing her prize. She arched her back up, her huge, firm tits lifting up and her beautiful arse jutting out as she leant forward eagerly to take him in her mouth. As she leant forward I could see her tight baby blue panties stretch around her cheeks and was shocked to see how wet her pussy was, a dark patch where Joe had been fingering her wet clit.

I was hypnotised. I was utterly ashamed to feel my aching cock throbbing, stood upright and glistening, wet and hard.

206042

Grinning now, Joe slowly wiped his own wet cock across her cheeks, smearing pre-cum on her face before resting his shiny helmet against her mouth. Pouting up at him adoringly, Kat's lips welcomed his entire length into her wet, sticky mouth. 

"That's it baby" grunted Joe as I watched him slide the full length of his cock into the 18 year-old's mouth and continue pushing it in until it began to sink deep into her throat. 

Kat took it, unyielding, whilst staring at him adoringly.

"Fuck yes" he gasped as he began to fuck her face. She put her arms behind her back, her throat full of Joe's cock now.

I tried to cry out. It was no use. The ballgag filled my mouth. 

Zoe was clearly a good teacher. I was watching exactly the same deep throating technique she had demonstrated so expertly on me so many times. Now showcased perfectly on the owner of my company by my cocksucking teenage daughter.

206044

Throwing his head back in ecstasy he closed his eyes and thrust his hips in and out of her mouth, grinding his cock and balls into her face, the base of his thick cock red from Kat's lipgloss. 

"I'd better let your mother know where you are" he smiled evilly as his cock emerged again from her mouth, glistening. 

O M G ! ! !

Picking up his phone he dialed a number and grinned wider as my wife answered the phone.

"Hey Jemma" he said, calmly. The two had met a few times at work social events, but not recently and they had never particularly got on. "He creeps me out" Jemma had said.

She had no idea. As he spoke Kat climbed onto his lap and whispered in his other ear as she pushed his tits into his mouth while he listened to Jemma.

He hungrily sucked her nipples and tits as she straddled him and wrapped her arms around his neck.

"I've asked Kat to stay over with us in London tonight so we can make a meeting first thing."

Jemma spoke for a while and as she talked Kat got back on the floor and assumed her now familiar position, on her knees. 

"I hope that's OK."

He looked down at my teenage daughter, his cock sinking back into her mouth, her tits heavy as she bent forward eagerly to pleasure him, her eyes thick with eyeshadow and mascara, her entire being his to do with all night as he pleased.

"Sam's going to keep an eye on her and I'm sorting her a room out of course. I'm just surprised this is the first you're hearing of it - and so sorry".

The lying bastard.

Then he grinned as Jemma presumably told him how fine it all was and made a note to tear a strip off me when I got home.

"After all, a girl needs her daddy to look after her, doesn't she?"

As he said this he took out his cock and rubbed it hard along her lips, pulling her head in close as he thrust his cock back and forward along her sticky lips.

"Okay Jemma, I'll let Sam know he has to call you. But thank you for loaning me your daughter for the night - I really couldn't manage without her at the moment."

206048

He laughed as he hung up. Kat stared at him blankly, unquestioningly, not saying a word about the fact that she had sucked this man off while he spoke to her mother. 

"Come here baby" he said, "Daddy's only just getting started with you."

And so it went on, him fucking her face for what seemed like an eternity. Occasionally he broke off to tap out a mound of coke from a vial in his jacket pocket (which he still hadn't taken off) onto Kat's oiled, magnificent tits, from where he snorted fat lines and chopped out more lines for her on the table beside him. 

206049

As she reached over him to snort, he grunted as he hungrily felt her up, before pushing her back down to the floor on her knees for more cocksucking.

As the minutes passed Joe pulled on his belt even harder as his entire shaft disappeared into Kat's mouth and throat as he lay back, her glossy mane of dark hair all I could see as Kat received the facefucking of her life.

After what seemed like an age, panting hard and bucking his hips into her face Joe finally came, shouting, his cock deep in her mouth as he did so.

Kat looked up at him adoringly as he buried his cock in her face. 

She swallowed everything he had given her, filling her mouth and throat with his semen, eventually lines of it dripping out of each corner of her mouth.

206046

Eventually he pulled out his cock and Kat breathed hard, saliva and spunk from her mouth dripping onto her shiny huge tits. 

"Did I do well daddy?" she asked him, beginning to lick his cock clean and suck his balls as he lay back, spent.

"Fuck yes."

Joe moaned his satisfaction as his cock sat proud, and to my amazement, still hard and massive.

He must have been on enough viagra and coke to raise the dead. 

"What do you want me to do to you now Kitty Kat?"

Kat took his cock between her wet, oily tits.

"Fuck my tits now daddy" she said as he grinned and sat up, slowly starting to pump his 8 inches into her cleavage.

206047

There was a sudden, soft click. My head whipped round as the door of my hotel began to open... ... ...

To be continued soon..

[cloudocean288]

Keep it coming!

[JEMMA]

...As my head turned to see who was coming in, I prayed it wasn't room service. What did it look like? I was lying on the bed with my arms trapped under me, no feeling at all left in them, my stiff cock bolt upright, unable to talk as there was a ballgag in my mouth. 

Oh, and my work laptop on my bare chest, screening what looked like high-quality porn from another room in this hotel... 

...And porn that was starring MY daughter, currently giving what looked like an Olympic-standard titwank. Indeed Joe was clearly unable to believe his luck as my daughter held the bottle of baby oil above his cock, enveloped by her magnificent tits, and drizzled it onto them.

I needn't have worried. I knew who it would be. The author of all this: Zoe. 

Dressed not in the blue dress I'd seen her in earlier, but in an outfit that looked suspiciously familiar. Thigh-high black seamed fishnets, a tiny skirt, white shirt unbuttoned to show a black bra and a school tie. Kat's school. Kat's actual school uniform, if I wasn't mistaken. 

OK so I had never seen Kat go to school in a pair of high heels like the ones Zoe now wore. And I'm pretty sure my teenage daughter had never worn black seamed fishnet stockings to school. Other than that, it looked pretty regulation. 

She smiled at me and closed the door behind her, locking it then walking over to where I lay, utterly helpless, on the bed.

"Hello daddy" she pouted. My cock, aching already from the last 10 minutes, spasmed just at the sight of her. "Do you like my outfit?" 

206187

I'm not going to lie, she looked incredible as she walked towards me. The short, black skirt barely covered her arse (pretty much Kat's favoured style too) and she had unbuttoned the white shirt so that her tits were there in all their glory, her cleavage pert and deep, framed by the black lace of her bra on either side. The maroon school tie lay loose around her neck, resting on her tits. Her hair had been pulled back and tight into a ponytail.

"What do you think? Kat and I went shopping for it earlier. I wanted to borrow her uniform but Joe wouldn't let me. He's the only one allowed to fuck her in it apparently, so she can't lend it to anyone."

Ah yes, my daughter. I could hear her moaning as I turned back to the screen on my chest. I stared transfixed as she continued to titfuck the owner of my company. Or rather, he titfucked her. He was clearly in charge, but Kat was now encouraging him as he defiled her. 

"That's it daddy" she moaned, kneeling before him, pushing her huge tits together as he thrust his hips up and down, grunting and sweating with the effort. "Fuck Kitty Kat's tits" she said, staring straight at him and smiling as he did just that. "Fuck them with your big, thick cock".

My cock strained listening to her. Ever heard your teenage daughter talk really dirty while being tittyfucked? 

It's quite something.

"Good, isn't she?" said Zoe. "She wasn't to start with. But once we'd broken her in Joe's been really happy with her".

I could see why as he pounded away at her breasts, happy as any 54 year old would be, getting to fuck an 18 year-old's tits.

Zoe looked down at me, restrained, and smiled. She bent over, one hand on my cock and the other stroking my face as she whispered in my ear. She started to pump my stiff cock as she spoke.

"She wasn't exactly keen on any of it to start with, but it was nothing ketamine, some pretty persuasive NLP and a hard, regular daily fucking couldn't fix." 

"Joe finally broke her in a few weeks ago. I think it was when he and I spitroasted her while we were on an earnings call with the shareholders. 

"I wore that strap-on you like and took her really hard from behind while Sam deepthroated her and spoke about that quarter's numbers".

She grinned.

"I made him come all over her face too, just to make sure she knew who was boss. It was a spectacular few hours." 

"We announced that we'd exceeded projected earnings too that day. I remember because Joe fucked Kat up the arse for the first time afterwards to celebrate." 

"I seem to remember that he made her lube up his big cock while he called Jemma to tell her that he needed Kat to work late."

I remembered. I had been at work (genuinely, for once) that night and I remember Jemma tellling me how excited Joe had sounded on the phone. No wonder.

"That night seemed to finally break her. She begs for his cock now. Loves it. You should hear her. She's his dirty slut now Sam. If he's there she'd barely know who you are".

I remembered the hotel bar earlier that night as she called him daddy in front of me, while he fingered her only a few feet away from me, making me watch.

Zoe slowly slid her tongue into my ear as I watched the screen to see Joe climax gleefully all over Kat's tits, shouting obscenities and grabbing her head to force his still stiff cock back in her mouth to suck him clean.

"I won't lie Sam" Zoe said "I was delighted when Kat finally submitted to him and he could begin to really enjoy himself with her.

206188

Kat sat back on her heels, her spectacular breasts dripping with Joe's spunk.

"Because I needed him to own her so that I could set this up tonight"

"You see, Kat didn't get this internship by accident. Who do you think told her to apply?" 

On screen Kat crawled off slowly, submissively into another room in Joe's suite, her wet, crotchless panties tight against her tight, pert cheeks, her perfect big tits swaying as she crawled on all fours, still sticky from the titfucking she had received, Joe's spunk dripping onto the floor from her tits.

206189

206190

Joe snorted another line and downed a drink, before (finally) taking his jacket and shirt off and lying on the bed in his room.

"Do you like watching Joe fuck your daughter?" she whispered. Her hand felt incredible on my cock.

"Would you like to join in?"

I shook my head.

"LIAR" she hissed. "I can feel in my own hand how much you're enjoying this. Just admit it and I'll let you fuck me".

I wanted to scream, to tell her to shut up, but I couldn't say a word, my mouth stuffed with the ballgag, my stiff cock clearly betraying how turned on I was by this whole fucked-up situation.

Zoe got on all fours as she slowly ran her tongue up and down the shaft of my cock.

"You see, Joe's not a good man. And he's never forgiven you for losing him a few million a while back. When he brought me in his first instruction was to fire you. He was even angrier after I told him about you trying to defraud the business. He was going to have you arrested." 

Startled by this revelation I tried to look up over the screen but couldn't. I could just feel my helmet disappearing into Zoe's wet, warm mouth. Deep, deep into her mouth.

It felt amazing.

[JEMMA]

"I convinced him otherwise. I told him what I'd do to you instead. How I'd make you suffer. How he'd get his hands on your daughter." 

The penny finally dropped. Zoe had pimped out Kat to seal the deal.

"Turns out he'd been letching after Kat since she was about 15 and he'd seen her at one of the summer family parties."

I remembered which one. Staged at Joe's amazing country house, Kat had worn a tiny tennis skirt and a far too tight t-shirt and played doubles with Joe. 

I shuddered as I felt Zoe's tongue run hard, smooth and slow all the way down my shaft.

206191

"The dirty old man nearly had a seizure when I told him I'd deliver her to him - and help train her, for him to do with as he pleased. And the icing on the cake for him was when I told him about my plan for tonight. That you'd have to watch him fuck her. Helpless. All night."

So he did know. All his grasping, grunting and oiling earlier had all been for my benefit. He had fucked her mouth and her tits, treating her like a common whore, knowing that I was watching. Showing me who was boss.

206192

And he wasn't finished yet. Inches from my face, my heart sank as I saw Kat emerge from the bathroom, also wearing her school uniform. Tie, open shirt, tiny skirt, fishnets, high heels, all of it exactly the same as Zoe wore.

"Is she out yet?" said Zoe, as though Kat was on a timetable. 

Which she clearly was. Staged for my benefit.

Kat crawled over to the bed on all fours and thrust her bottom in the air, as though presenting it to him. I stared at the screen, helpless. 

Joe got up, naked, and stood over her, staring at her two white cheeks in front of him, covered by her tight blue, wet satin panties.

He stared straight at the camera, which he had obviously known was there all night.

206193

"Who's your daddy?" he said, firmly, bringing his right hand down firmly across Kat's left cheek, spanking her hard.

"You are" she replied, dutifully. 

SLAP! Her other cheek now, hard. 

"Whos your daddy?" he repeated, smiling at the camera now.

"You are" came the response again.

SLAP! This spanking carried on like this for what felt like an age.

"He's good, isn't he?" Said Zoe.

Eventually Joe knelt down behind her, and pulled wide the hole in her panties. His big cock thick with desire, he ran it up up and down between my daughter's cheeks. Kat's eyes were closed, her face down nearly on the floor as she stuck her perfect arse up in the air for him to violate.

He looked straight at the camera.

"We thought you'd get a real kick out of this" said Kat, standing up.

"Are you watching Sam?" Joe said, softly, looking straight at me. "I can't tell you how good fucking your daughter feels. But I can show you."

206194

And with that he reached around behind him and picked up a headband, with a small camera attached and put it on his forehead.

Meanwhile Zoe had reached into the bedside table drawer and pulled out an Oculus Rift headset and earplugs. 

"We don't want you to miss a moment." she giggled, as she climbed on top of me. "Our Korean office sold a virtual reality campaign recently using this kit, and Joe and I got to thinking. 

He loves to film himself fucking girls, particularly Kat, and then watching it back, living it back really I suppose, whenever he likes." 

Realising what was about to happen, I thrashed around, trying to buck Zoe off me. But it was no use. My shoulders were aching from hours in this position and my arms were so numb they might as well not have been there. And my writhing was just an opportunity for Zoe to wet her pussy against my cock as I bucked.

There was nothing I could do as she leant forward, her cleavage almost on my face, and placed the strap around the back of my head. 

"This is the latest model. Stereo sound and crystal clear video. It'll be like being there. Fuck, it'll be like being Joe." 

"This'll be the last time you hear my voice for a while" Zoe whispered as she pushed the earbuds into my ears. The next female moans you hear will be Kat's".

"I'm going to enjoy this" she said, staring into my eyes. "You'll be inside me. But you'll be fucking Kat." And then she pulled down the headset and I was plunged into blackness and silence.

And then a flash of light and I saw, in full 360 degree splendour, the sight of my daughter in front of me, on all fours, looking round at me adoringly. 

"Fuck me harder daddy" she moaned. 

I could hear Joe's heavy breathing. I could almost feel the sweat running down his chest.

206195206196206197206198206199
206200

I looked up (or rather Joe did, showing me the view presumably) and saw him in the floor-length mirror in his suite, my daughter sprawled on her hands and knees in front of me. She looked like a teenage porn queen. Her school shirt wet with sweat, stuck to her back, her black bra visible through the cotton, while her tiny skirt was up around her waist.

He pulled her up off the floor, her back against his chest now as he stared at us in the mirror. 

"Let's get you out of this shall we?" he muttered, ripping her shirt roughly off her, tearing buttons off as he ran his hands hungrily over her delicious young body. She leant her head back passively on his shoulder as he went to work on her, as though knowing her place.

His hands were ripping off her bra now, his mouth all over her neck and shoulders, his hands cupping and squeezing and manhandling her large, perfect DD tits. She was topless now, naked from the waist up, but still in her tiny skirt, stockings and those blue panties, taut against her thighs.

"I wanted to do this from the first moment I met you" he muttered in her ear. "Wanted you. Wanted to fuck you. Wanted to own you."

"And now I do".

And with that he looked at his handiwork in the mirror. My 18 year old daughter, lost in a cocktail of drugs and lust, broken in and trained for his pleasure. And he pushed her head to the floor, back on her hands and knees in front of me.

206201

"I always get what I want" Joe said. "Don't I Kitty Kat?"

"Remember how you used to fight me to start with?"

"You don't fight me any more, do you?"

"No daddy" I heard Kat say, quietly.

And with that I looked down and slowly sank my slick, thick cock deep between Kat's cheeks, all the way in, shuddering with pleasure as I did so. 

206202
206203

On top of me (the actual me) Zoe slid my cock deep inside her hot, tight, velvety-smooth pussy and began to ride me slowly and rhythmically.

I couldn't believe what was happening. 

It was like being in a nightmare. But thanks to Zoe, my cock felt like it was in heaven.

As was Joe, balls deep in my teenage daughter now and fucking her really hard. I ran my hands up and over her arse and down between her thighs, feeling her damp, stocking-clad thighs thrusting hard against my cock.

206204

I couldn't help myself and started to thrust my hips, hard into her. Back in my hotel room, in the real world, I felt Zoe dismount me and there was a moment or two before I felt my cock disappear yet again into tight, wet, warmth. It was her mouth. I felt her hands either side of my legs as she sucked my cock so hard I gasped. Or would have, had my mouth not been stuffed with a ballgag.

"Fair enough" I thought. "If it's your face you want fucked, that's what you're going to get". 

Back in my head - and Joe's hotel room - Kat was receiving the fucking of her young life. Joe looked down and I saw his big cock pistoning in and out of her cheeks. 

She seemed to be loving it too.

"YES DADDY!" she shouted. "HARDER! FUCK ME HARDER!"

Joe pulled her hair back, making her arch her back and grinding his cock into her deeper. I was getting into it now and thrust my cock hard into Zoe's mouth, lifting my hips up to try and push it deep into her throat.

It shocked me how turned on I was. It was without doubt the most utterly fucked-up, depraved thing I'd ever done. 

Months earlier I would have been even more horrified. But I had to admit, I was starting to see the appeal of fucking teenage girls like Kat. She was glorious. I was having trouble keeping track of where Joe stopped and I started.

I looked down at Kat's arse, still flaunting those satin blue panties, wet with sweat and cum now.

"I love fucking you in your panties" I heard Joe say. "But let's pull them down a bit." I pulled my cock out and slipped my fingers inside Kat's panties, pulling them down tight across her thighs. 

Kat moaned as Joe's cock began to slide up and down between her cheeks again. 

"I want it nice and wet," I said. "Nice and slippery".

I knew what was coming next. 

"Where do you want daddy's cock now Kitty Kat?" I said.

"You know where" moaned Kat. 

"Say it"

"Do me up my arse daddy. Make me your dirty girl. Pleeease" said Kat, begging, almost desperate.

"That's right Kat. Such a dirty girl now. So much better now."

I lent forward and pulled apart my daughter's cheeks, sinking my tongue into her arsehole for what felt like minutes. 

"FFFUUUUCKK yes" moaned Kat.

Lifting his head up, Joe spat onto her arse and began to slide his gleaming, massive helmet into Kat's arsehole. 

"UUUUNNNGGHH" moaned Kat, sinking her head down and her arse up, her blue panties pulling tighter against her thighs.

Clasping his large hands on her hips Joe slid his whole 8 inches into her arse, bringing his balls to rest on her pussy. 

"I hope you're enjoying this as much as I am Sam" I heard him say.

And then he and I gave Kat the anal fucking of her life. 

Hard and deep and relentless, we fucked her practically senseless for the next 20 minutes, me with my cock deep in Zoe's throat, him with his dick in my daughter's arse, eventually pumping them both full of our spunk and sinking back, spent and shamed beyond measure.

And with that Zoe ripped off the headset that had been my world for the last god knows how long and, blinking, I saw her on top of me, triumphant, my spunk dribbling off her chin, still warm.

"Did you like that?" she said. "Did you like fucking your daughter up the arse?"

206205

Horrified, I shook my head. We both knew it was a lie. 

She grinned at me.

"Next time you'll fuck both of us together, for real, while Joe watches..." she said.

[To be continued...]

[JEMMA]

We now continue the story on >>>>>

How Kitty Kat Became a Slut <<<<<<

*****

"Kat it's been SO long!" squealed Zoe as she hugged the 18 year-old close outside the bar. She stood back and looked at the curvy teenage bombshell. "You look incredible. Let's get us both a drink - I want to hear all about what you're up to these days."

206292

The two went in, arm in arm. Heads turned as the pair walked to the bar. Both women were drop-dead gorgeous - the owners of spectacular D-cup breasts, long legs and glossy brown hair, and while Kat's mini-skirt and heels were distracting enough, most eyes were on Zoe's figure-hugging wrap dress that showed off her every curve. 

At twice Kat's age she was nevertheless the owner of the kind of fabulous body that could make even the most loyal husband think the most disloyal thoughts. Usually while fucking his own wife.

Kat idolised her gorgeous friend and was loving the freedom to meet her for a drink on a school night. In her last year at college, she was desperate to pick her family friend's brain on how to get a great summer placement before heading to university.

Meanwhile Zoe had her own plans for Kat. She could feel the wetness between her smooth stocking-clad thighs at the thought of what was in store if tonight went well. She looked at the curvaceous teenager opposite, still glowing from finally turning 18 a few weeks ago. A slut-in-waiting if ever she saw one. 

She'd dug into enough of Kat's social media to know that she wasn't a shy girl. She had slowly fingered herself only the night before while looking through Kat's recent holiday photos that showed off the girl's amazing figure in a series of wonderfully small, tight bikinis. She had come in the bath while fantasising about what she - and Joe - would do to the girl.

Part one of her plan was already going well - only minutes before meeting Kat she had been been in her own office on her hands and knees, sucking Kat's father's cock so hard he had almost passed out. 

206293

Her black satin knickers were still in Sam's mouth - she had left him handcuffed and gagged under her desk in her office, having made him call his wife to say he was staying 'in town' again that night while Zoe stared up at him, his cock deep in her throat as she made him come in her mouth. Zoe loved to hear Sam tell Jemma he loved her as he was fucking her. 

She really loved the fact that Kat was unwittingly tasting her own father's cock on her lips as they kissed just now. If Zoe got her way, she would make Kat (and Sam) do much, much worse this summer...

206294

206295

A few stiff drinks into the evening, having pretended to be interested in stories of Kat's new boyfriend Dan for what felt like hours, Zoe slowly began to make her first move. 

[JEMMA]

"How's your mum?" she asked, smiling.

"She's fine thanks" said the teenager. 

"Her and dad aren't too good at the moment though."

"Mmmm. Really?" murmured Zoe, looking down at her drink, awkwardly.

"What is it?" asked Kat. She could see Zoe looked uncomfortable and wondered whether it might have anything to do with why she never came around the house any more. 

Slightly in awe of the older, glamorous, successful, beautiful older woman, she daren't ask her directly but it was playing on her mind.

"Nothing, no... I said I wouldn't.." Zoe looked up, panicked.

"What is it?" asked Kat, concerned. She held Zoe's hand. "You can tell me".

Zoe buried her head. "I can't. It'll just make things worse". She sobbed.

Kat sat there, helpless. Her stomach was churning. 

Eventually Zoe looked up, her face streaked with tears and mascara.

She stared at Kat. "If I tell you, you promise not to say ANYTHING?" she pleaded. "You promise".

The teenager nodded, wide-eyed.

"It was a month ago" she began, quietly. "I think you and your mum were away for the weekend. I got a call from Sam. He sounded frantic. He told me he was depressed and couldn't stop thinking suicidal thoughts. He said he was alone that weekend. So I raced round there."

She looked at Kat.

"It was the worst mistake I ever made."

"He was waiting for me. He tied me up. He threatened me. Told me if I didn't let him...do what he wanted to me, that he'd hurt me. And if I ever told anyone, that he'd hurt you."

Kat sat stunned, her mouth open. "No, no, no...it can't" she began.

"He had me the whole weekend you were away. Told me he'd always had one particular fantasy about me. That he...he...wanted to, to...take me while he talked to your mum on the phone". 

"NO!" the teenager almost shouted.

"I can prove it" said Zoe, sadly. She pushed her phone across the table.

Underneath the table, Zoe could feel the throbbing wetness between her legs. She was so turned on by what she was doing, she could barely talk.

"He made me film it. I'm so sorry." she lied, as Kat looked at the screen of the phone. 

"Is...that their bedroom?" she said.

"Yes. It's where he forced himself on me" said Zoe. "But it was even worse than that. He made me wear your mum's underwear while he rrrr...raped me."

206296

"I don't believe it. I don't believe you" said Kat, dazed into denial.

"See for yourself" said Zoe. She sat there, thrilled almost to orgasm as the 18 year-old watched the video. In it, Kat could see Zoe on her hands and knees on her parents' bed. 

206297

206298


206299

She looked a sorry, sweaty state. 

Her fabulous tits hung down, sweaty while her legs were splayed out with a pair of white satin panties pulled tight across her thighs, digging into her legs. 

Kat recognised the only other item Zoe was wearing straight away: the thick diamond choker that belonged to her grandmother and had been passed down to Jemma.

Kat saw her father towering over Zoe, his hand pulling her long brown hair tight, forcing his cock into her mouth. She looked around the bar, shocked at hearing her father moan with lust, before remembering she had headphones in. 

206300

206301

She heard him say "You've been a very bad girl haven't you?", as he slid his cock out of her mouth and looked down at her. 

Zoe took the phone back. "Don't watch any more. Don't do it to yourself." 

In fact she had hours of her and Sam on her phone from that weekend. 

The first day had been fun as she had dressed up in and then defiled Jemma's bridal underwear, but it was this second day that she had enjoyed the most. Pushing Sam past his limits, he had begun to freefall down to her level. 

Unbeknownst to the dumbstruck teen opposite her, Zoe's favourite few hours that weekend had actually been spent wearing Kat's school uniform. 

She had handcuffed Sam to the chair Kat sat at in her room to do her homework, making him wear a pair of Kat's silk panties. He had loathed this last line being crossed - in his daughter's room - this last vestige of his former life (before Kat had come to destroy it all).

Sam had been forced to watch as Zoe gave him a lapdance, feeling his cock straining against the silky material as she rode him, baiting him. 

"Suck my tits daddy" she had begged him, unbuttoning Kat's tight school shirt and burying his face in her pert 36DD breasts. He couldn't resist and had begun sucking and biting her nipples.

"Do me from behind daddy" she had pleaded in her little girl voice, mocking him. She stood up, looking back at him, pulling Kat's panties down slowly over her cheeks, watching his stiff wet cock sit bolt upright. 

She slowly lowered herself onto his cock, bouncing on top of him for minutes, making him gasp with her wet tightness.

206302

"Now fuck my tits daddy" she had ordered, still wearing Kat's school skirt and hold-ups. While he titfucked her she had made him call Kat, smiling with glee at the feel of his cock between her breasts as she whispered obscenities at him while he spoke to his daughter.

Eventually, broken and half-mad with lust, Sam had fucked her up her arse on Kat's bed while Zoe screamed in pleasure. She thought the footage she had of this this might be a bit much for the girl right now. 

And would no doubt make her story of 'non-consensual hell' a little harder to sell. In reality the only person who had suffered during the weekend was Sam, as his affair burst its banks and engulfed his own, actual, life.

No, she needed to soften her up for the next stage. Not break her. Yet.

"But what about the phone call?" asked Kat, her voice trembling. Her whole world was crashing down around her ears.

"You might as well know the whole truth." said Zoe. She handed the phone over, and sat back. Her work was nearly done. 

Over the weekend he had gotten rougher with her and the sex had got much, much dirtier and it was this footage that she now showed the 18 year old. 

Shocked and flushed, Kat watched for minutes as her father talked to her mother on the phone while he slid his cock powerfully in and out of the cheeks of the woman sitting opposite her, a black leather belt tight around Zoe's neck. 

"I love you" she saw him say. "I've missed you" as she watched Zoe's head buried in a pillow, her panties pulled tight across her thighs, on her hands and knees as Sam calmly talked to Jemma, his cock thrusting deep inside Zoe's lubed-up arsehole. 

Despite being sexually precocious, Kat was still a stranger to anal sex. Dan had badgered her to try it, but she hadn't liked the idea. So she was even more shocked to feel herself starting to get wet at watching her own father be so sexually domineering and adventurous.

She was also angry. Furious at her father for what he had done to the poor woman sitting opposite her. And her own mother.

She watched him put the phone down then pull back hard on the belt, lifting Zoe's head up off the pillow. 

"Is this what you want? IS IT?" Sam screamed at her as he fucked her, dropping the belt now and grabbing her hips, thrusting harder and harder until he came, roaring with anger and shame at the end of a weekend that had seen him helplessly betray everything he had once cared for.

Zoe was pleased with her performance as the 'wronged' woman. Truth be told this had been at the end of a weekend of relentless fucking and even she had felt exhausted by the end of it. She knew she looked like a ragdoll on this footage, utterly at the mercy of Sam's rage and cock. It worked beautifully.

"This is why you don't come around any more - to see mum..." said Kat. 

Zoe bowed her head and nodded. "He told me if I ever talked to the police he'd hurt Jemma. And you. I couldn't take the chance of going to the police."

Kat shook with rage. "He's ruined your life. I'm so, so sorry".

Zoe looked up, defiant. "I'm not going to let him get away with it Kat. I've got a plan."

Kat stared at her. "What do you mean?"

"I think your father's been defrauding the agency. On a massive scale. If I can get hold of the files I need, I can prove it."

"So what's the problem?" 

"You know Joe Fucker don't you? The owner of the agency?"

Kat nodded, blushing slightly. She did indeed. She had had a crush on him since she was 14. A few years ago her family had attended a 'family' day for all the agency staff at the owner's mansion. 

Kat had made sure she got his attention by wearing her previous summer's tennis kit. Her mother and father had been furious when they caught up with her jiggling around the court as Joe's tennis partner. She had loved flirting with the much older man, but hadn't seen him in a few years.

"Well he has them locked up somewhere and I can't get to them." said Zoe. "It's made worse by the fact that his PA left last month and Joe's not found a replacement yet. So he's sticking his fingers into everything right now." 

Including the last PA, smiled Zoe to herself. 

"I couldn't get near those files if I wanted to. Unless I had someone helping me - someone who could temp for Joe - for the summer?" Zoe looked at Kat.

"It's a lot to ask Kat. Would you do it? You'd get him eating out of your hand, so I'd be able to get the evidence I need".

Kat stared at her, thinking. It would be fun to spend time with Joe again. Even if it did mean working for him. How hard could it be though? 

"I'm in" she said, with barely a moment's pause.

You certainly are, thought Zoe to herself, delighted that the evening had worked out so well. 

What a summer it would be.

[bianfuxia]

Nice share bro, thanks!

[JEMMA]

One week after agreeing to help her friend Zoe, Kat sat nervously waiting in reception. The 18 year-old had come into town with her father for her first day at work in her summer job at his agency. 

206397

Outwardly she was a drop-dead gorgeous, glossy-maned long black hair, 18 going on 23, and she looked quite demure, almost matronly for her first day at work. Her mother had helped her pick out her wardrobe and had been very clear on the need to look respectable. 

What Jemma didn't realise though, was that Zoe had taken her young protege underwear shopping a few days before she started work. 

The teenager had been flattered to be asked out on a 'girl's shopping trip - on me' and felt thoroughly grown-up and not a little thrilled to be looking through the racks of suspender belts in Agent Provocateur with her older friend. 

"Mum would never let me bring these home." grinned Kat as she held up a tiny pair of crotchless satin panties. 

Zoe looked at her from the other side of the underwear display. "Then it will be our little secret. Just don't tell her!" she laughed, and winked. "Your mum is going to find out that you're a big girl eventually" she smiled.

The pair had even shared a large changing room while Kat modelled the black satin panties, fishnet stockings, suspender belt and plunging satin bra for her friend. The new stilettos didn't hurt either. 

Zoe sat there, watching the curvy, coltish beauty in front of her and felt her pussy throb in anticipation of what Joe would say when she showed him the videos she had surreptitiously shot of Kat while she changed. 

206398

She could imagine the look on his face as he saw the prize she was bringing him. Kat's glorious, large creamy breasts - perfect for his mouth and cock to defile. Her pouting mouth just waiting for his cock to claim as his own. And her incredible jutting arse, defying gravity as only a young woman's can. Crying out to be spanked and more. 

Much, much more.

Kat shifted on the leather sofa, her long slim legs encased in the new stockings, her thighs enjoying the feel of the fishnet and her pussy ever-so-slightly damp from the thrill of her brand new, tiny satin black panties. 

She looked down and smiled to herself, her full lips glistening as she unbuttoned her shirt slightly. The result was just the subtlest glimpse of her full, pert breasts beneath, and her perfect, luscious cleavage. 

206399

She knew the effect her teenage body had on men and was half-curious to see how Joe would behave with her. 

If she was honest she was still processing the bombshell that her friend Zoe had landed on her a week ago. That her father - a man she trusted above all others - had taken Zoe against her will in Kat's own home. She could barely bring herself to look at him, but at Zoe's pleading had promised not to act differently towards him. 

What else could she do? Confront him? Tell her own father that she had seen him totally own and dominate the beautiful Zoe until he broke her? 

That she had watched a video on Zoe's phone in which she had seen him slide his cock down Zoe's throat while had talked to Kat on the phone? 

206400

That deep down, somewhere she didn't like to think about, she had been horribly turned on while she watched? 

That for the last seven days she had fingered herself to shuddering, blinding orgasm each night while she dreamed of being violated, broken in and tamed by an older man?

206403

She could feel herself getting wet now just thinking about it. On her knees before him. Totally obedient. Adoring. Staring up at him. 

She could almost taste a thick, sticky slab of cock resting itself against her lips, probing and pushing against her mouth, before she obeyed her master and welcomed it hungrily. 

206401

Letting it slide down her throat again and again, surrendering against her will, letting him use her as his personal fuck doll until her new master climaxed and pumped his hot, sticky load down her throat, claiming her as his own.

206402

She shifted in her seat again, flushed, feeling her wetness and nervously biting her lip.... ........!!!

[twinker2010]

Nice share, thanks TS!

[Paula1503]

Keep it coming!

[JEMMA]

Exactly 48 metres away from where Kat sat, newly wet, was her new boss. Joseph Fucker was a happy man who was about to get even happier. The outright owner of his own agency, Joe didn't need to work any more. But he still loved the rush of selling the work and closing the deal. Being surrounded by drop-dead gorgeous 25 year-old women who always laughed at all his jokes didn't hurt either. 

206708

He had mentally hired his Client Services Director Zoe Gorgeous on the spot when he saw her in reception a few months ago. She was in her mid-thirties (old by his standards) but she had the most spectacular tits he had ever seen. And he had seen some award-winning breasts. Married three times, he wasn't a man to let a little thing like a third wife stand in the way of having a good time. 

He had taken Zoe out to celebrate her hiring and she didn't disappoint. 

"What's your greatest achievement?" he had asked her towards the end of dinner, coked up now (he had a pretty regular, expensive habit) and pretty drunk. 

Zoe stared at him as he leered unashamedly at her plunging, creamy deep cleavage.

206709

206712

"Swallowing all 8 inches of my best friend's husband while he's on the phone to his wife," she said casually, smiling as he blinked twice quickly.

206710

"Would you like me to show you?"

Joe nodded.

They had fucked all that weekend at his house, his own wife away with his teenage children. Joe was shocked how kinky Zoe's tastes seemed to be. He had always prided himself on his own deviance, but Zoe was something else. 

She seemed, above all, to get off on his betrayal of his wife. He found it thrilling when she offered to suck his cock while he rang his wife. He fucked Zoe's face while telling his wife what a boring weekend he was having on his own at home.

206713

"Nothing much," he said to Sadie his wife, holding his phone as he watched Zoe slowly trail her tongue down his shaft and take his balls into her mouth.

206714

On a coke binge on the Saturday night he had gabbled away his deepest, darkest fantasies to Zoe: his penchant for teenage girls and his love of domination and rough sex. 

Delighted, Zoe had suggested some role play and had offered to dress up as a schoolgirl. She dressed in thigh-high black fishnets, a tiny skirt, and tight, crisp white shirt. She had crawled over to him, pouting, while unzipping his trousers. He was both horrified and utterly aroused to see that she was wearing his own teenage daughter's uniform, her large breasts straining their way out of the smaller shirt.

"Fuck my bottom daddy," she had whispered to him, sucking hard on his 8-inch shaft. "I want you to feel your big cock in my tight, sweet arse," she had said, staring at him before he gave her what she wanted. 

206716

206715

He put a collar round her neck, taken from his personal collection, and leashed her with a chain that he attached to her collar, wrapping the other end round his fist and taking her on all fours on his bed.

206717

That was when, his cock deep, deep inside her arse, she had talked about her plan. About how she could 'gift wrap' him a present. "Someone you'll like," she had said, purring as she bent over and ground her hips into his cock until, bucking and moaning, Joe pulled hard on the leash as he came inside her.

206718

The plan the pair had made that night was about to begin unfolding and Joe had been hard for hours just thinking about it....

Breaking him from his reverie, his intercom crackled into life: "Kat's here for her first day Mr Fucker."

He smiled.

He ushered the teenager into his large, corner office, with its plush sofas and floor-to-ceiling windows. As the statuesque 5ft 10inches of his summer temp walked by him, he had to restrain himself from throwing her over his desk and forcing himself on her there and then. 

There would be plenty of time for that. 

[JEMMA]

He stared at her. Zoe was right, she was perfect. Tall, with long legs and large, firm breasts that defied gravity as only a teenager's can. He could see a glimpse of her deep cleavage and had to stop daydreaming about sliding his cock into it.

206720

206722

He looked at her and smiled. "Kat, I think we met a few years ago at my house didn't we? I have to say I didn't recognise you. You were a very striking teenager when we last met but you've grown up rather wonderfully".

He was awful. He knew it. Fuck it. He was the boss and soon enough he would be saying much much worse to her. And she'd be loving it.

206723

"Yes, we played tennis together didn't we?" smiled Kat, with the hint of a blush on her cheeks. She had been a flirty, confident 14 year-old who was just realising the effect her body was having on men around her. 

She'd deliberately worn a too-tight tennis outfit, with an obscenely short skirt and had pranced around the court with her doubles partner Joe, taking great delight in bending over slowly right in front of the net (and him) when it was his turn to serve.

Kat was looking round his office at its sofas and huge windows. Joe's office was high up on the top floor of the building, at the end of the 'executive' corridor, away from the hurly-burly of the office. For a moment she couldn't help think that it was slightly smaller than she expected it to be. 

"Ah yes, of course. Now I remember." His smile broadened. "I don't think I've ever served so badly in my life as I did that day. Can't think why."

206724

Kat saw the twinkle in his eye that she remembered from the tennis and was thrilled to see it there four years later. "I'll make sure you don't get too distracted now." she giggled.

"I'm just so pleased that you've agreed to help me out over the summer while we conduct a full executive search for my new PA," he said. "I hope I can make it a fun few months for you".

He idly visualised her in his hidden room next door, down on the floor on all fours, wearing only fishnets, his hands on her hips, grinding his cock deep into her tight, wet, teenaged pussy. 

206726

206727

206728

While he made her father watch.

Patience, he thought. Patience.

"Let me show you around," he said. "I'm really keen to get you started".

The morning went in a blur of new names and faces for Kat. She was surprised and touched that Joe made the time to show her around the building himself. She was also surprised how tactile he was. He was constantly touching her, his hand on her back or arm. Occasionally she would feel his hand on her bottom, guiding her as they left a lift. She liked it, although it made her nervous. What would people think?

The tour finished, she settled into her new position in the office that sat as an entrance to his. She tried to look as if she knew what she was doing.

"I'm taking you to lunch today," he emailed her, later that morning. "I want to get to know you better before we get down to business this afternoon". 

[JEMMA]

She smiled to herself. She had him eating out of her hand. He'd be easy enough to distract with a little flirting here and there, while Zoe gathered the evidence she needed to indict her father.

This was the kind of working day she could get used to. What had Zoe said? That Joe was hard to work for? She couldn't understand why.

Lunch was in a restaurant nearby. The kind that Kat had rarely been to in her life. Quiet and refined waiters topped up her glass several times by a very attentive Joe, until her head was spinning. 

She liked this man. She liked the attention he was paying her. 

"So how old are you again? I've no idea," lied Joe. 

"I'm 18," said Kat. "I've got one more year of school left and then university. My boyfriend, Dan, he wants me to apply to the same places he's going to."

"Why's that Kat?" asked Joe. "Does he want to keep tabs on you?" 

Kat blushed. A year older than her, Dan could be domineering and pushy. A year ago when they had started dating she was delighted to be picked out by the first rugby captain as she and all her friends all fancied him.

"He's a bit nervous yes," she giggled. "We're going out for dinner tonight so I can tell him all about my first day."

"I can understand that." Joe said softly, watching Kat's face blush. "You're an incredibly attractive woman. I'd want to take you out for dinner too." He allowed his eyes to break contact with hers and gaze at her breasts as he carried on talking.

"Although to be honest, if you were my girlfriend I think I'd probably keep you chained up so no-one else could look at you."

Kat shifted in her seat, suddenly aware of that shirt button she had loosened. What was she supposed to say to that? Part of her was appalled by the sexism and mortified by the idea of him even saying it out loud. But at the back of her mind she quite liked being so flagrantly desired by a man older than her own father. 

206729

"What does your father think you should do?" he said.

"Sam?" Kat almost spat the word out, before remembering that Zoe had begged her "not to act differently" around anything to do with her father. 

She was still processing the rage she felt on watching his depraved fucking of Zoe. She hadn't been able to look at her school uniform since seeing Zoe dressed in it, on her hands and knees, with her father's cock buried deep in her arse, riding her hard.

206730

206731

206732

"Not getting on?" chuckled Joe. Knowing damn well why they weren't. He never ceased to be shocked by how much of a kink Zoe could get off on. He loved the twisted stories she'd told him of what she'd done to Sam that weekend. Pumping him full of viagra and making him fuck her over and over. 

How they'd spent most of the second day in Kat's bedroom, defiling her sheets, Zoe wearing her clothes, teasing and taunting Sam into calling her by his daughter's name and finally sodomising her while her mouth was stuffed with Kat's panties, dressed in her school uniform. Warming him up for what was still to come.

206733

"You could say that." smiled Kat thinly. 

"That's a real shame," said Joe, smiling at her. "I'm a firm believer that a girl always needs her daddy."

"Now listen," he continued. "You're going to be here all summer and I know that HR talked to you about the need to dress properly. You have an important job and it's absolutely crucial you look the part."

Uh-oh, thought Kat. She was already in trouble for not looking the part?

"So let me take you out shopping this afternoon. 
He grinned. "And I always like my girls to look the part."

[kormasang]

Camping for more!

[JEMMA]

Two bottles of wine later they left the restaurant.

Kat skipped out on Joe's arm, light-headed from the chablis he had been pouring down her throat for the past two hours. Walking down the street together she smiled to herself - what did they look like? 

Joe steered Kat into his favourite department store, known for their private shopper facilities and their discretion. Taking the lift up to the top floor he looked at Kat, his cock stiff with lust, and tried not to tear her clothes off in the elevator. 

206936

The pair of them tumbled giggling out of the lift, Kat steadying herself on Joe's arm as he put it round her and casually felt her bottom. Christ it felt good, he thought. She felt his hand roaming freely across her buttocks. "Hey! Cheeky!" she laughed, slapping him away.

The personal shopper was a matronly-looking older woman who Joe didn't recognise and she peered at them. 

"We're here to get this one kitted out in the season's finest," said Joe, his hand resting firmly again on Kat's arse. This time she let him keep it there.

"Certainly sir," beamed the woman. "And is this your daughter?"

Snooty cow, thought Joe. Where was the usual compliant bint they had on staff here?

"That's right," he smiled back. "Isn't it Kitty Kat?"

She looked at him. So this was how he wanted to play it?

206937

"Yes daddy," she said, smiling back at him. She leant in against him and pecked his cheek, pressing her large tits against his chest. 

The first few outfits Kat came out in were what he liked his PAs to wear. It was why he usually offered a clothing allowance - it gave him the control he needed. 

She looked phenomenal; her curves poured into short skirts and tight white shirts. Kat could feel his eyes on her. All over her. She could see that the older woman overseeing them was a little uneasy. Which was kind of fun. Stuck-up bitch.

206938

"What do you think of this?" she pouted, holding a glass of the complimentary MOET they had begun drinking as soon as they had arrived in the store's exclusive 'concierge' lounge. 

Kat was wearing a tight red wrap dress, standing over him as he sat outside her changing room. She bent forward and put her hands on his knees, giving him a clear view of her cleavage.

"I like it a lot...baby," he grinned wolfishly, enjoying the charade they were both now relishing in front of the department store employee.

206939

"It's for tonight. For my date with Dan" she said, watching him stare helplessly at her tits. She had him in her spell. Or so she thought. 

"Lucky boy," whistled Joe.

"Will you buy it for me...daddy?" she smiled.

Joe smiled back. "Of course honey. On one condition: you let daddy buy you something to wear underneath it as well. I can't have my girl going out without any panties on, now can I?" 

Kat felt again that sensation of shame and arousal. She knew this was deeply fucked up, that this old guy clearly wanted to fuck her brains out. But mixed in was her own private fantasy of wanting to let him do it. Of being taken and dominated by an older man. 

"I'll take your daughter for a fitting and then show her some of our lingerie ranges," the store assistant said, clearly relieved to be interrupting the strange, charged atmosphere.

206940

"No," Joe said firmly, putting his hands on Kat's hips and staring up at her. "We'll choose it together. Daddy wants to see what her boyfriend gets to enjoy."

"Of course sir" said the assistant, her face flushing all the way up to her greying roots.

"And you don't need a fitting do you baby?" Joe said. He ran his hands down her thighs. "Tell the nice lady how large those fantastic tits are. Come on, don't be shy."

206941

"I'm a 36DD," said Kat to the woman, starting to feel wet between her thighs, turned on by the ownership that Joe had established and enjoying the twisted roleplay. This would definitely be her little secret. She might tell her friend Zoe. But definitely, 100% not her mum, or her boyfriend. As for her dad. Well, she had a new daddy now. And he was handing over his credit card to the flustered employee.

"Does Dan like you in stockings?" asked Joe, sitting back now, enjoying every moment. "That's what you're wearing today, right? And suspenders?"

Kat flushed and nodded. The naughty shopping trip with Zoe. She'd loved the feel of the tight black satin against her pussy all day. And her bare thighs above the stockings. It felt like she was keeping a secret all day. 

Joe smiled. "Why don't you take that dress off for me and show the nice lady what you're hiding? Show her what she's working with?"

Her head spinning from the alcohol and (unbeknownst to her) the Rohypnol (Date drug) that was mixed in with it, Kat started to slip out of her wrap dress, much to Joe's enjoyment.

206942

Joe sat back, grinning, looking up and down at his prize, a voluptuous teen goddess with the best body he'd ever seen. 

"What do you think daddy?" whispered Kat, standing in front of her new boss in her underwear, increasingly feeling as if she was having an out of body experience. 

206943

206944

206945

"I love these stockings baby" said Joe, caressing her thighs gently. He ran his hand gently up her inside thigh until his fingers reached her suspender belt. The store employee stared, transfixed, as she watched one of the store's best customers slide his fingers between Kat's thighs and begin to finger her through her panties. 

[swordfish2006]

Good efforts, keep it up. Upz

Fish

[JEMMA]

Joe could feel Kat wetness between her legs. Her panties were soaking. After a minute or so of near-silence, punctuated only by Kat's quiet moaning, he pulled her down onto his lap. He kept his right hand between her slicked thighs.

207098

207099

"Do you want me to call Dan for you?" said Joe, softly, kissing her neck now. 

"Shall we cancel those plans? I have a much better idea. Come out with me tonight. I'm meeting Zoe."

Kat nodded. She couldn't quite believe what was happening. She couldn't seem to deny this older man anything. The part of her mind that was still lucid was aware that this was all part of her and Zoe's plan to keep Joe 'occupied' and out of the office so that Zoe could get the dirt she needed on her own father. But never in her wildest dreams, or nightmares, did she think this was the plan.

207100

"You call him now," said Joe, almost whispering in her ear. "Tell him you've got to work late."

So her first day at work in her new summer job she called her boyfriend to cancel on him while she sat on a millionaire's lap as he slipped his fingers inside her pussy and nearly brought her to climax while she lied to Dan about needing to work late. 

207101

207102

207103

"Will I see you tomorrow night?" she heard her boyfriend say in her ear as Joe ran his other hand over her breasts and placed it gently around her throat, running his tongue up her neck and into her other ear.

"Tell him daddy says he's a very lucky man," Joe whispered, winking over at the ashen-faced store assistant who was sat watching the whole encounter, unable to prevent any of it.

207104

207105

As if in a dream, Kat finished her conversation. And then Joe pulled her in and plunged his tongue hungrily into Kat's mouth, kissing her hungrily as though inhaling her.

"Well done baby" Joe said, once he'd finished. "Now daddy wants to get out of here and have some fun with you."

Fun time on our turf too:
https://openload.co/f/Kdcnh44mIpc
https://openload.co/f/Q4vMqeK-ohM
https://openload.co/f/L_GN871PlKI
https://openload.co/f/dOF-ITwHFnM
https://openload.co/f/uikyzmo53VM
https://openload.co/f/sRBL7GUigp8
https://openload.co/f/mJmKE2-K4UE
https://openload.co/f/YHEruaC1_pk
https://openload.co/f/LzD5vRl6Kq4
https://openload.co/f/kiujS4NTY-Y
https://openload.co/f/jbwQ8_hjUIg
https://openload.co/f/yWMCC1AFWWE
https://openload.co/f/ISiFHFgyAL4
https://openload.co/f/dZDHhJc1WEM

[JEMMA]

An hour later, Kat sipped her champagne nervously. Everywhere she looked in the dark room, she could see practically-naked girls about her age, writhing only feet away from men about Joe's age. 

207238

"We're meeting Zoe here?" she said. A strip club? What the hell would her friend make of this? 

Joe squeezed her hand and smiled at her. "Let's go somewhere a little more private, shall we?"

Joe could feel his rock-hard cock throbbing as he led Kat to one of the small VIP rooms, and poured her another glass of champagne.

"I come here a lot," he smiled at Kat. "It's one of the reasons my last wife left me. My current wife doesn't know about it. Yet."

He put his hand on her thigh. "You're going to like it here though. Eventually."

Two twin girls with large breasts entered their booth just then, walking up to Joe wearing the highest heels Kat had ever seen, seamed white fishnet stockings and white lace chokers. That was it. They looked about Kat's age, perhaps a year or two older.

207239

207240

207241

"Hello daddy," they purred at Joe, their lip gloss sparkling under the club lights. The pair straddled him, one on each leg, as though Kat was invisible, and pushed their quite large, very firm young breasts into his face, unbuttoning his shirt, running their hands through his hair. 

The three clearly knew each other. Joe's hands roamed up and down the girls' bodies - whatever rules about touching might hold outside, it was clear that anything went in this part of the club.

207242

207245

In shock, and bright-red with embarrassment, Kat got up to leave, to get away, but couldn't find her feet. Staggering, she sat back down. How much had she drunk today? Who were these girls? Why were they calling him 'daddy'? She couldn't believe how jealous this last fact had made her.

She sat there for what felt like minutes, her head spinning, as Joe seemed to devour the girls on top of him. She watched, transfixed, as they put their large breasts in his mouth.

207243

207244

It was as though Kat wasn't there, for all the notice Joe took of her. A tiny voice in her head wanted to know why he wasn't paying her more attention but mainly she just felt disgusted for sitting there watching her new boss enjoying himself. 

"Come here baby - it's your turn," he heard her say after what felt like an age. She opened her eyes. The girls had gone and Joe clearly expected her to oblige. Joe pulled her head towards his mouth, but she shook her head, still angry at what she'd just seen. 

207246

"Oh yes that's right" said Joe smiling, his voice suddenly hardening. "I forgot. You still think you're here for a reason, don't you?" 

He stood up, towering over her. Kat was suddenly aware of the loud, grinding R'n'B soundtrack in the club.

207247

"You're here because you think you can help Zoe turn up evidence on your father, aren't you?" he said, smiling broadly now, all pretence dropped, the coke he'd taken earlier now kicking in, making him more aggressive.

Shocked now, the girl shook her head, her entire mind spinning like a top.

"Don't lie Kitty Kat," he said, as he started to take the thick, black leather belt off his trousers.

"Yes," Kat heard another voice now, a woman's. It was familiar. Horribly familiar.

"Don't lie."

Crawling towards them on all fours was Zoe. But not as Kat had ever seen her before. 

She was naked apart from the red satin panties and bra that she had bought with Kat earlier in the week. She was also wearing the glossiest, reddest lipstick that Kat had ever seen.

Joe sat down next to her as Kat watched on in horror. Zoe crawled towards them, a wicked smile on her face. 

207248

Joe leaned over to Kat and wrapped his belt around her neck, pulling her in towards him and sliding his tongue deep into her ear.

"Say yes to your daddy", he murmured. 

Kat tried to shake her head, but she found that she couldn't. 

"You see," said Zoe, crawling up until she was between Kat's legs, and pushing them apart, Kat's skirt rising up against her thighs, showing off her stockings, "Your new daddy already knows all about Sam being naughty."

207249

She pushed Kat's skirt up around her waist and sat back, staring hungrily at the girl's small, black, satin panties and stockings.

207250

"It's thousands, you see," whispered Joe in her ear, his tongue probing while he talked. "But I've agreed that you can work off Sam's debt. It shouldn't take more than a few months."

[JEMMA]

Kat watched in horror as Zoe looked up at her and bent her head low and began to run her tongue firmly and slowly up and down the girl's clit through her panties. It felt delicious. 

"A few months of what?" Kat managed to say, her head swimming and her pussy throbbing.

"A few months of being my little girl" said Joe. "Of learning to beg for daddy's cock."

"Nnnnoooo," said Kat, horrified. "I won't."

Joe pulled hard on the belt, yanking her face towards his. 

"You fucking WILL, baby girl," he whispered softly. "Unless you want to go to prison along with your father."

"It gets better," smiled Zoe, coming up for air. "I lied about your father. I seduced him. I love fucking him. I love feeling him spunk in my mouth as he talks to you on the phone. I've been doing it for months."

207252

207251

207253

"That weekend I told you about? I picked out your mother's bridal panties and I made him fuck me in them. It was sensational. He fucked me up the arse while I made him call you both and tell you he loved her." 

Zoe drove her tongue deeply, expertly into Kat's clit, causing tendrils of joy to sneak up into the teenager's mind along with revulsion at what she was hearing. 

207254

She looked up, "Although, the best sex we had all that weekend you were away was in your room, funnily enough." 

"I fucked him wearing your school outfit. In your panties. On your bed. He called me by your name. He loved it. He loved fucking you."

207255

Kat watched, helpless, as Joe began to show her a video on his phone.

It was shot in her bedroom. Hers. Kat's. In it, Kat could see Zoe straddling Sam on her bed, forcing her tits into his mouth and slowly grinding up and down on him. 

207256

207257

She was wearing what looked like Kat's own school uniform and purring down at him as he sucked her tits "That's it daddy. Fuck your kitty-kat. Fuck me hard and slow." 

"He made me wear your uniform all day. He came all over my face that time" giggled Zoe. "Naughty boy. We had to get your blazer dry-cleaned so you wouldn't know."

207258

207259

207260

So it was all lies, thought Kat, her shoulders slumping. All this, a deception aimed at what? Tears streamed down Kat's face as Joe tightened the belt round her throat and pulled her over to him. 

[JEMMA]

Joe ran his tongue up her face as he reached down now between her legs and slipped his hand into her panties, his fingers suddenly inside her. 

207261

"It's time for your first lesson baby," he breathed in her ear.

"Watch how the big girls do it Kitty Kat," said Zoe, crawling over in front of Joe.

Zoe traced Joe's cock through her trousers with her tongue, looking at him as she did it. It looked large, thought Kat. Much larger than Dan's.

207262

"Watch and learn honey," said Joe. "Consider this the start of your training."

Zoe looked hungrily up at Joe and ran her tongue up and down his crotch, licking the bulge of his cock through his trousers. 

207263

Joe slowly unzipped his fly and let Zoe take out his thick 8 inches. As she stared at his thick, gleaming helmet, Kat was a mess of conflicted feelings. 

207264

207265

207266


Horror at her situation. Amazement that Zoe had betrayed her. But also? Some small, secret part of her was thrilled at what she was being expected to do. 

207267

Whether this was what she had been fantasising about, or wanting, since she'd first met Joe, she couldn't know, but a shameful part of her wanted to elbow Zoe out of the way and submit, utterly, to his thick, firm cock. 

Kat couldn't help staring as Zoe took his whole length into her mouth, watching it slide slowly past her sticky lips. Zoe sucked his shaft hard as she did so, filling her mouth and throat with Joe's veiny length. 

207268

Her own red silk panties sopping wet at the depravity of what was happening, Zoe felt her throat fill with Joe's thick cock. She stared up at him as he firmly began to fuck her mouth with powerful rhythmic strokes.

"I want her to taste it now," he said simply after a few minutes. 

He pulled hard again on the belt round Kat's neck, forcing her onto her knees next to Zoe.

"Taste your daddy," he said. 

"Yes," said Zoe, Joe's cock sliding from deep out of her mouth, saliva dripping down into her glistening, cavernous cleavage. 

"It's time to taste your new daddy's cock." she whispered in Kat's ear. "It's quite delicious."

207269

207270

"Nnnnoooo" Kat tried to shout over the thump of the house music playing, but there was nothing she could do to fight the pair of them. No-one could hear. And no-one was coming.

Moving behind her, Zoe held her head still while Joe slowly placed his sticky, large helmet against her lips, pushing it into her mouth, filling it completely with his hot, thick meat.

207271

"Oh yesssss," gasped Joe, thrusting his hips into Kat's mouth. "Fuck yes." 

Although she was trying to fight, Kat was helpless. Overpowered by the pair of them, disoriented by the wine and the music, she was only aware of one thing: Joe's huge, slick member sliding in and out of her mouth. He would occasionally pull out from her mouth and slide his thick cock across her lips slowly, before plunging it back in.

She felt herself being used, felt him slide his cock further and deeper into her mouth with each stroke. Joe pulled her hair tight, forcing her face onto his cock, while she could feel Zoe behind her as she pulled Kat's panties down tight over her cheeks and began to finger her mercilessly.

Horrified, Kat realised that she was going to cummed soon, trapped between Zoe's fingers inside her quim and the taste and the sluttily exquisite feel of Joe's large, overwhelming cock inside her mouth and throat. 

"Yes baby," gasped Joe. "Let daddy fuck your face."

He stood up, triumphantly, forcing Kat to place her hands on his thighs as he sank his cock deep into her throat, choking her. Kat tried to fight but she had nothing left. 

"You want it don't you baby?" Joe sneered, pulling his cock out and leering down at the sight of the stocking-clad goddess on her knees in front of him.

As Kat tried to reply, gasping for air, he wiped his cock against her lips. "Tell me you what you want," he said.

Kat looked up at him submissively, panting hard. There was no use fighting. It was over. She was his now. 

"I want you to come in my mouth, daddy," she said.

Her shoulders sank as she spoke, opening her mouth wider as Joe slid his cock all the way into her throat.

"Ohhh yessss," Joe gasped at this last, final triumph, feeling her submit to him. 

Joe's hips bucked triumphantly into his prize's face as he came, pumping his sticky load into her mouth and throat. As he did so an orgasm tore through Kat as she struggled to swallow all her new master's hot, wet seed. Joe pulled her hair tight as the pair of them came together, his cum dripping out of her mouth, filled to overflowing.

Spent, Joe looked down at Kat's magnificent body, her tits wet and dripping with her sweat and his spunk.

"Welcome to the company Kitty Kat," he said, breathing hard. "You're going to fit in beautifully."

[KopiCXiuDai]

Nice thread bro, support!

[JEMMA]

Story 14

The Headmaster of Girl's Club

***
A new story and clearly a total fantasy. I hope you like its start.
***

A lot of people boast about having 'the best job in the world' but you know what? They don't know squat. Being headmaster of a small, exclusive girls' boarding school? That's the best job in the world. 

Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Sam Drooling. I'm 49 years old and blessed with the kind of physique and looks that most men would kill for. I know what you're thinking, but it's not arrogance: it's fact. I still get checked out by women - and men - when I'm out for a drink. I'm 6ft 2in and about 100 kilos, most of which is still powerful muscle. It's easy to work out when you live in a school with its own gym. 

At East Coast, we run an exclusive, expensive private school for 300 girls, taking them from 13 all the way up to 18. Each year a healthy percentage of our final year girls head off to One of our finest colleges. Our head girl always, without fail, goes to the pick of the finest colleges.

My role, as head of the school, is to make sure that she leaves having received the finest sexual education any young woman can have: as my personal teen fucktoy.

It's a role I take very seriously. I watch the girls with interest. By the final year I've made my choice. My head girl. Just one, each year, as she turns 18. I'm a sucker for huge tits and big pouty lips, both attributes perfect for fucking. 

207534

I'm always amazed how pleased each one is when I tell them I've chosen them. I've come to realise that at some point in their school careers, each and every one of the girls at East Coast Mansion has lain awake at night and thought of me while fingering themselves. 

It means that each time I select one they're delighted, if nervous. I don't fuck them straight away of course. Part of the fun is waiting for their 18th birthday (I'm not a monster, am I)

207535

Part of the fun of it is in training each girl in turn. The more principled, decent and straight the girl, the greater the thrill as I watch her turn into my own personal cock slave, begging me to fuck her mouth, fuck her arse, put her fuck-collar on, spank her, come on her tits, pull on her leash, come in her mouth, scream her name... you get the picture. 

I'm not sentimental though. By the last few weeks of their year with me I've already identified their nubile successor and as I spray my spunk into that year's head girl's mouth for the last time, I'm already mentally imagining her successor's mouth wrapped around my glistening shaft.

207536

That's when I know it's time to take this year's head girl off to the Society for one depraved final evening. But I'm getting ahead of myself. More on all that later.

Each girl is mine to do with as I please. I like to pretend that I make my selection purely on looks, but that wouldn't be completely truthful. Once or twice I've selflessly foregone the most fuckable cleavage in the school and instead opted for a less attractive girl with the most annoying father. 

Believe me, there's no satisfaction like ringing up a pompous dullard of a man, just as your 9-inch cock disappears into the soft, warm wet mouth of his 18 year-old daughter.

207537

"Oh Belinda is proving to be every inch the great choice I knew she would be" I say as I grab her hair, her back arching as I slide my sticky thick cock all the way down her throat and she stares up at me adoringly.

"Well you let me know if there's anything we can do our end" he'll say as his daughter runs her tongue slowly up and down my shift. I push it between her tight, plump lips and I begin to slide it into her mouth.

207538

"Funny you should ask..." I'll say, explaining that there's extra coaching for the maths olympiad that weekend for those girls who want to board over the weekend instead of going home (most girls go home each weekend).

Later that day I'll sit approvingly in my quarters as a stocking-clad Belinda crawls to me on her hands and knees, wearing only fishnets, heels and lip gloss, and begins to lube my cock ready for her arse, while I explain to my wife over the phone why I need to stay at the school that weekend.

207539

I started this tradition about 10 years ago, not long after I started. I'd been married nearly 10 years at that point and I was bored, frankly. My wife was, is, gorgeous. And she makes a great home for me and our two teenage children. 

But once I'd illicitly fucked my first head girl in a pair of slutty red satin panties that I made her wear under her school skirt, nothing else has ever compared to the rush of watching each and every head girl over the last decade become my own personal slut. 

207540

Do I feel bad? Not at all. I wish you could experience for yourself the thrill of the first time you oil and then titfuck a pupil's soft, inviting teenage breasts. Or bend her over your desk and hear her beg for your dick, pulling her panties over her cheeks and pleading for your cock. The first time you fit her with her collar and leash. Her total submission. 

The way her tits sway as she crawls towards you on her leash, lips glistening, hunger in her eyes as she stares at your dripping, sticky cock. The first time I yank hard on her leash as I take her from behind. Pulling her head back as my large dick slides in between her pussy's tight velvet lips.

207541

There is something about the wrongness of sliding a ballgag into the mouth of an 18 year-old girl, the total betrayal of trust, that makes me hard just thinking about it.

And the year ahead looks to be my best yet. I swear to you I didn't make her switch schools for the sixth form, but when I found out my best friend's daughter Bianca was applying to join East Coast, I won't lie, I was hard for hours. And when she started dating my son two months before her final year with us? That was just the icing on the cake. 

207543

For the last ten years my head girls have been a very separate part of my life. I'm ready for a change to be honest. Spice things up a bit, you know?

Harry and Jayne wanderlust have been part of my life for the last thirty years. Friends from university, Harry has since gone on to make a small fortune from his law firm. The money has definitely changed him too. 

He's a man almost as arrogant as me. There is nothing he won't crow about - including his stunning 18 year-old daughter Bianca. To be fair, he's right to show her off. She's drop-dead gorgeous. One of those girls who flusters any man, particularly those over 40 who know they shouldn't be checking her arse out, but can't help it. 

207544

207545

207547

207546

She has - I'm guessing her but I'll be able to confirm it soon enough - glorious, heavy, pert 36DD tits, long legs for miles and a jutting tight arse. Her dark, glossy hair and bee-stung lips mean that she's already done some modelling work. It was for a local bikini manufacturer and I happen to know Harry was furious with the pics - which were HOT. 

Friends since childhood, my son has been punching above his weight every since he started going out with her. But it's time to let a real man take it from here. Bianca has been a role model for our girls since she joined and it's only fair that this teen goddess feels the firm, guiding hands of her head master. 

207548

After all, who wouldn't want to fuck their son's girlfriend? Maybe even call the ungrateful little bastard up while you're doing it? Feel her throat fill up with your cock? Listen as she begs you to fuck her arse?

207549

I know, right? 

Looks like it's going to be a great year For me, anyway!!!

[JEMMA]

Story 15

The ABALONE Hunt

207695

"Do you want to play a game? A sexual game?" Those were the words that got me into this and just what have I got myself into?

The room was a bare grey conference room with faded carpets and beige walls. I conference table stood at one end, testament to its previous purpose. Right now, it was full of people. Young women, like me. Twenty women of us. All fit, and young, and many, like me, wide eyed as they wondered just what they had signed up for. The money was good and I didn't have to do anything I really didn't want to do. That was the promise the recruiter made. A mature man with a smooth voice, blue eyes and a slight grey twinge to his hair, his pitch had been flawless but it was Holly who sealed the deal. 

"You'll have to be open minded," Holly said. She'd played before. Holly of course was open minded. As a stripper, she had to be. Her flowing brown locks and deep brown eyes drew almost as much attention as her lithe, fit body and long legs. And, she'd talked me into it. 

"It's a thrill like no other," she'd said. "You won't believe the feeling. It's amazing."

Me? I was her oldest and dearest friend, in need of a buck and not afraid of a little sex to get there. I just happened to be in the right place at the right time, if the money was to be believed. Now, as the event was closer, I started to think about things other than the money.

The door behind the conference table opened and our recruiter entered along with three other women. They were all dressed in karkhi hunting gear and pith helmets. The room fell silent in expectation. He glanced around the room approvingly then spoke in his deep rumbling voice. "Ladies, welcome to our event. You are here as part of what we like to call The Hunt. It's a game in which you will be well rewarded. Extremely well, if you follow the rules and participate fully."

A tall gal called Stacey, another newcomer like me, spoke up. "What do we have to do?" 

"You have to participate in our game. You need to agree to take part and then follow the rules. Taking part, earns you $500, then each hour you follow the rules, you earn another $500. Getting to the end of the game wins the $5,000 bonus. If you quit out of the game, you stop earning and leave with the cash earned up to that point."

This hardly explained anything about the game. Half of the women in the room started murmuring and talking amongst themselves as they tried to make sense of it. 

Stacey persisted. "Just what is this game about?"

"We call it The Hunt, because the people in this room are, the prey. You will be released into the game area, which we like to call the game park." He smiled at the term. "Then we will release the hunters who will try to catch you. That's it." 

That was all Holly told me too. She said it was worth it but she couldn't say more, not without breaking her non-disclosure agreement.

The tall gal stood with her hands on her hips. "What about these rules? The ones that earn us more cash." She turned her head to the rest of the room as she finished looking for reassurance. When she saw some of the girls nodding, she cocked her hip and waited for the answer. 

He smirked as he responded. "Very well. You will be separated into two groups. herds and loners. Loners are those who have played previously and earned the right to play that role. The rest of you, including all you new girls," he glared at her before his gaze flicked to me, "will form the herd." He then turned to one of the ladies. Vanessa, can you please take the loners out to get them ready.

Vanessa, stepped forward and called out. "Will the following girls, please follow me. Natalie."

A blond with blue eyes and breasts that pushed tight against her tee shirt stepped forward. 

"Simone."

Simone was a red head with freckles and green eyes.

"Roxanne."

Roxanne looked like her name. Dusky with fiery eyes and flowing black curls. 

Vanessa nodded at them. "Congratulations. You are the loners for this running of the game. Follow me to get made up."

The three smiling women followed Vanessa out of the room, walking heads high and backs straight like they owned the joint. 

Holly whispered to me, "That's what I want to do."

I nodded in agreement. "They certainly look happy." Strangely, the butterflies in my stomach settled. If these women had returned and were happy to participate, it meant that whatever the game entailed couldn't be that terrifying or unusual. I couldn't have anticipated how wrong I was. I couldn't also have foreseen the thrill either.

The recruiter, who had been watching the women leave, turned back to the rest of us. "Ladies. Those of who have played before, please follow, Sharon here. She will take you to get prepared."

Sharon, a middle-aged lady with elegant features held a clipboard, called out the names of six girls. 

"Holly," was the sixth name she called out.

Holly reached out, gave my hand a squeeze, shot me a quick smile then walked over to Sharon. A quick word from Sharon then Holly too was gone. Once Holly had left, Sharon followed. Eleven of us remained along with the recruiter and his final assistant. 

"Congratulations," The recruiter said, "you are this game's new intake. You'll need to go through the standard presentation to learn the rules. Before that happens, you'll be made ready to play the game." He paced back and forth in front of us as he spoke. "You will now be introduced to your personal trainer. They will make sure that you are ready to play the game and that you understand the rules. Please be aware that the game starts for you the moment that you walk through that door. That's your first $500. Then for each hour you are in the game and, as long as you follow the rules, you will earn another $500. The first rule is that you must follow the instructions from your personal trainer. They are to be obeyed completely. If you do not immediately obey your trainer's instruction then you will forfeit the payment for that hour. Do you understand."

There was no clear answer, just a nervous mumbling from the remaining women. 

"No matter. Jane here will make it clear as you are introduced to your personal trainer." He turned to his assistant. "Jane, you can take it from here."

Jane held up her clipboard. "Stacey." she called out.

The tall gal who spoke up earlier, stepped forward.

Jane waited until Stacey stood in front of her. "Follow me Stacey," she said and turned towards the door, Stacey following behind. The door closed behind them and we waited in silence. Within a minute, Jane returned.

Jane repeated this one girl at a time. I was third to last.

"Jemma," she called out.

The butterflies had returned and with weak knees I walked in front of her. "Follow me, Jemma."

[JEMMA]

I followed her out the door, her white pith helmet bobbing in front of me as we walked. Just exiting the door gave me a rush - it was another threshold. I could quit now and I would already be $500 richer. I could settle the butterflies then and there but then I'd have to live with the regret. How much more could I have made. And what about the thrill Holly talked about. I was going to earn as much as I could. I squared my shoulders and put purpose into my stride.

Jane stopped next to the most gorgeous man I had ever seen. Obviously an athlete, he wore black training trousers and nothing else. His feet and chest were bare and that chest was the chest of a Greek God, cut with every muscle standing out. Dark black hair covered his head. He must have been in his late twenties.

Jane turned to me, "Jemma, this is your personal trainer. His name is Dan." 

I nodded and opened my mouth. 'Hi, Dan' died on my lips as Jane cut me off.

She spoke quickly. "Jemma, do you accept Dan as your personal trainer?"

"Yes," I replied slightly breathless. How could I not?

"Jemma, do you promise to follow every instruction given to you by your personal trainer?"

I hesitated for a moment then Dan's abs filled my vision. "Yes."

"Say, it."

'Say what?"

"Say your name and that you promise to follow each and every instruction given to you by your personal trainer."

"Um. I'm Jemma and I agree to follow your instructions."

'No." Be clearer. "Your name is Jemma."

"My name is Jemma," I said firmly.

"And you promise to follow all instructions from your personal trainer."

"and I promise to follow all instructions from my personal trainer." I managed not to tremble with trepidation or excitement when I said the words but if it meant I would be working with this beautiful man, I was more than happy."

"You belong to Dan now," Jane said, "follow him and obey him completely."

"Belong?"

"Dan will explain. Follow him."

Dan walked down the corridor and I followed close behind. We passed door after door until, near the end of the corridor we can across one still ajar. Dan motioned me in and I entered a small bare room that contained a dresser, a wardrobe and a bed. 

"Is this a brothel..."

Dan put his finger to his lips. "Zebras don't talk."

"Zebras?" 

"Shhh." he said. "There's some ground-rules before we get you made up." 

"Firstly, how do you want to be disciplined? The whip or forfeiture?"

"Excuse me?"

"You know there are rules. If you break the rules, you lose that hour's pay. That's forfeiture. If you choose the whip, then if you break a rule, I give you a lash to remind you." He reached into the wardrobe and pulled out a long thin rider's crop with a tiny leather flange at the end. "If you don't correct your mistake with this" he swished the crop through the air, "then it's forfeiture."

"Oh." 

"I recommend the whip. A lash may sting but it can save you $500. That soon adds up if you don't get a reminder." He stared at me as the choice overwhelmed me. "Most choose the whip and no one regrets it."

"Oh." I thought of what Holly must have done. With a sudden clarity, I chose, "The whip, Dan."

"That's the next thing, you are to call me Trainer."

"Yes, Dan."

Whack! with lightning speed, he flicked the whip against my thigh. I yelped with the sting of it through my jeans.

"Yes, what."

"Yes, Trainer," I said rubbing my thigh. 

"Leave it." 

I snatched my hand away from when he had struck me and stood up. "Yes, Trainer," I added staring at the whip. As much as it stung, I saw his point. He'd just saved me $500.

"Listen carefully," he said. "There are some ground-rules that you need to know. These are for the safety of yourself and others. Most important is the safe-word. If you say 'game over' then the game ends. Whatever is happening to you at the time stops and your pay stops at that hour. Also, you don't get the $5,000 bonus for finishing so it's a serious step to take. Some girls do take it but think carefully."

My blood ran cold at the thought of what could make a girl give up $5,000. The trepidation returned. 

"Do you understand."

"Yes." Then I quickly added, "...Trainer."

"Good, you're learning fast." He lowered the whip. "If for some reason, you can't talk, slap, stomp or hit the ground three times and you will be asked if you want to exit the game." He waited. "Understand?"

"Yes, Trainer."

"The next rule is that there is to be no punching, kicking or biting of hunters or other prey."

"I don't understand ... Trainer."

"No punching, kicking or biting of other people. Repeat."

"No punching, kicking or biting, ... Trainer."

'Those are the rules. Can you repeat them back to me?"

I repeated them and he had me sign a piece of paper saying I understood the rules. I read it carefully looking for clues about the game but it revealed nothing. Once I had signed, I stood up.

"That's a good, zebra."

"Yes, ah, Trainer." I didn't know what else to say.

"It looks like you are ready," he said. He straightened up and gripped the whip. "Now strip."

"Excuse me. .... ...."

[JEMMA]

Whack. With precision, he landed the tip whip of the inside of my right thigh. I squealed as it struck then stared at him. The next time it landed, it would cost me $500 so I peeled off my T-shirt, folding it and placing it on the dresser. I half turned around.

"Face the front."

Staring at the ever-present whip, I turned back to face him.

"Keep going." He lightly touched my jeans with the tip of the riding crop. 

Slowly I unbuckled the jeans and shimmied them over my hips and slid them down my legs. I flicked off my shoes and pulled the legs of the jeans over my feet. Just as I had taken them off, the door opened. A middle-aged man and woman entered and stood next to Dan.

I paused, my arms over my underwear.

"Stand up, arms by sides".

I stood and placed my arms by my sides. My face burning at the stares of the three people.

"Keep going," Dan the trainer said. "Bra first."

I unclasped the bra and let it fall off my shoulders. I pinned it against my breasts trying to conserve my modesty.

"On the dresser, zebra, then hands by your sides."

With no choice by the whip or compliance, I placed it on the dresser and put my hands by my sides exposing my breasts to my trainer and the other couple. The woman walked over and examined my breasts, placing a hand under each and lifting. "These will be very useful," she said in a surprisingly husky voice. 

I gasped as she grabbed my nipple between her thumb and finger and twisted it. I squeaked. My nipples became hard and erect.

She laughed, "this one is turned easily on. She'll be a great catch for someone."

The other two laughed and heat rose in my face in shame. 

"Trainer," I pleaded in a small voice. "I thought there was no hitting." 

"No punching, kicking or biting. Everything else is fine."

My mouth dropped. 

The lady turned back and looked up at me. "Don't worry, you'll get used to it. You'll have to." 

I tried to look away but remembered Trainer Dan's command.

Deftly, Trainer Dan touched the tip of the whip against my crotch, the light touch on my clit turning into a flood of heat between my legs. 'And these."

I hooked my thumbs through the waistband of my panties and slid them down my legs. The crotch was stuck to my pussy and the panties turned inside out as I slid them off. The tiny patch of moisture was plain to see. Blood rushed to my face and my ears burned was I blushed. The other three roared with laughter. 

I stood there in front of them, hands at my sides. 

"Spread your legs," my trainer said. 

I spread my legs slightly and the cool air rushed between my burning thighs.

"Wider."

I spread them wider until Trainer Dan nodded. I stood and waited, my pussy lips damp and slightly parted. Trainer Dan walked up and run his fingers along my slippery pussy. He held up his finger and it glistened slightly in the light. Then slowly so I could see what was going to happen, he extended his wet fingers towards my mouth. 

207696

"Lick," he said.

Gingerly, I extended my tongue and for the first time ever, tasted the tang of my own juices. Trainer Dan then pushed the finger inside my mouth and rotated it to clean it off.

"She's very obedient for a newcomer," the man observed.

Trainer Dan simply replied, "yes, she'll be quite a catch this one. Won't you?" The others chuckled.

"Yes, Trainer," I said all the while, not understanding the concept at all.

"Now it's time to get her ready don't you think?" said the lady.

"Quite," replied Trainer Dan. "zebra, on the bed."

I walked over and sat on the bed and was about to swing my legs onto it when I noticed the straps. I paused, saw my trainer holding the crop and swung my legs on and lay down flat. The cold touch of the straps soon followed as they wrapped around my wrists and ankles. I gasped as yet another wrapped over my neck. My heart hammered in my chest at my powerlessness of being so much at a stranger's mercy. I willed my arms to relax but deep inside my heart hammered. 

207697

Trainer Dan blocked out the light as he leaned over me. The last thing I saw was a blindfold being put over my eyes. "Lie still until I say so." I closed my eyes and pictured Holly, trusting to her experience.

I don't know how long I lay strapped to that bed as the others fussed over me. Throughout the ordeal, they lightly touched every inch of my exposed skin. It tickled but was bearable. I especially wriggled as they worked in between my legs or around my sensitive nipples. After what seemed like an age, the straps were undone and the blindfold peeled off. I remained lying on the bed staring at the ceiling.

"You may stand. But carefully"

As soon as I raised my head I saw what they had done to my body. From head to toe I was black and white stripes. Beautiful, organic stripes that followed and accentuated the curves of my body. It was glorious, like a beautifully crafted suit. But it was no suit. As I moved, the air passed over my completely naked yet somewhat concealed skin.

"Stay standing," my trainer commanded.

The middle-aged couple went to work with their body paint on my back, ass and behind my legs. All the while my trainer stared up and down my body, smiling, his eyes ranging everywhere. And I loved it, wearing this painted masterpiece. Then, when they were done with my behind, they tied by dark hair in a ponytail then finished up by painting my face. I felt amazing, like a work of art, or better, a trophy. 

When all was done, the three of them stood back and admired their handiwork. I did a slow twirl at Trainer Dan's command and when I faced them again, they were nodding in appreciation. 

"She's definitely ready," Trainer Dan said. "Some final items before we move you onto the next stage." He opened the drawer of the dresser and pulled out a small round white object. He held it up and walked towards me, a black rubber bar suspended between two sets of complex straps. "Open wide."

I jerked back when I recognised it for what it was. 

"Don't worry, all zebras get the bit and bridle until they are in the play area." He held the thick rubber bit with one hand and picked up the crop with the other. "Chatter destroys the atmosphere. You see, we want everyone to get in character a quickly as possible." 

I paused.

The whip started to rise and, with it, the threat of forfeiture not far behind. Blinking with nervousness, I slowly opened my mouth and let my trainer push the thick rubber bar between my lips. It invaded my mouth, the bitter tang of rubber filling my mouth and nose. Once inserted, the bit pulled hard against the corners of my mouth and the straps pressed against my cheeks. A few sharp tugs and it was secure and in place. I pressed my tongue against the bit, and drool pooled at the bottom of my mouth. I looked into his eyes and let myself go, trusting him

And he wasn't finished. 

"Hold out your arms."

My arms shot straight up and out, my obedience strengthening with each step in the process. 

He turned and reached into the dresser and pulled out two white straps. Tucking one under his arm to hold it, he wrapped the first around my outstretched wrist. With a few tugs it was secured and wrapped snug and tight around my wrist. It was surprisingly light and covered in clear studs. He repeated the process with my other wrist, cuffing it, his eyes focused on mine the whole time. 

"Arms down."

I lowered them to my sides.

"Good zebra." He caressed my cheek with his knuckle. 

My knees went weak and I swallowed hard. 

"One more thing."

The final item from the dresser was a belt with two chains hanging off it. My trainer moved in close as he wrapped the belt around my waist, the warmth of his body and the smell of musk arousing me and hardening my nipples. Once on, he stepped back. 

"Hands on your crotch, zebra."

207698

I moved my hands down in front of me. My trainer reached down and clipped the chains onto my cuffs. My hands were trapped. I shivered and let thoughts of Holly carry me through. 'It's hard but worth it,' she'd said. 

[JEMMA]

"You're ready. Turn around and trust to the whip. It will guide you"

Awkwardly, I turned. Almost immediately, the whip lightly kissed my ass. I flinched and the next kiss was harder. I took a step and walked towards the door. Once out of the door, a couple of taps on my left ass check and I veered to the right down the corridor. Ahead of me half a dozen painted zebras were urged on by half a dozen athletic young men. Most guided by whips but two, who must have chosen forfeiture, on a chain. At the end of the corridor, Trainer Dan drove me, like a zebra, into a room that was slowing filling with silent zebras. My trainer's whip guided me to two spots on the floor. A couple of flicks between my legs and I had a foot in each spot, spreading my legs and exposing my sex. All the zebras had the same pose.

207898

207899

I stood and waited. If I turned my head, my trainer's whip corrected me. The quiet shuffles from behind me was the only clue of more zebras still shuffling into the room. I stood and waited, exposed and shivering in both trepidation and anticipation. Butterflies did flips in my stomach. Finally, silence filled the room broken only by the occasional quiet tinkle of chains.

A tall well-dressed man with chiselled features and grey hair walked to the front of the room. As he faced us, his piecing blue eyes scanned the room. "Welcome, prey. As you can tell, you are the zebras. Congratulations on making it this far. That's something to be proud of. So far you have earned $1,500 and there is so much more to earn. But as important, there is so much more for you to experience."

He walked down between the lines of zebras, inspecting each one for a moment as he passed.

"For those unaware, this game is called The Hunt. But we like to think of it as The Abalone Hunt." He paused in front of a statuesque zebra for a moment. "and you are the cunts." He moved onto the next zebras and out of my line of vision. "Soon you will be released into the playing area."

207900

His voice moved around behind me. "One blast of the horn starts the game and two blasts of the horn ends it." I willed myself not to look around as his voice walked up behind me. "Those that survive uncaptured to the end gain an extra reward and extra opportunities." He walked past me staring at the bodies of the zebras lined up in front. "But first. You need to know the rules. Everyone, look down at your hands."

Immediately, I dropped my gaze to my hands. The row of studs on the cuff glowed green.

He turned at the end of the row then doubled back between the next lines of girls, all the time inspecting the naked bodies. "Green means you are safe. You cannot be captured if you are green. Red..." 

The cuff lights turned red. 

"...means you are prey. If you are caught, then you are that hunter's prize and the game continues, on their terms within the limits within the limits of your submitted kink profile, unless you end it with your safe word." He stopped, hands on hips. "That is all. Trainers, get these cunts into the playing area."

The whip snapped at my ass and I yelped through the gag and jumped forward along with a dozen other zebras. The room filed with the swish of whips and he muffled squeals of the girls. With deft flicks of the whip, my trainer guided me towards the door at the front of the room. Single file, he chased me down the small corridor and out into the sun. After being so long in the dark, I blinked in the brightness and when my eyes accustomed to the light, I saw we were being driven out over a wide concrete apron onto small grassy hill. The slap of dozens of bare feet on concrete turned into muffled thumps as we moved onto the grass. The blades of the well-maintained grass were soft and cool between my toes as I jogged in front of my trainer. Once I crested the hill, I saw a broad grassy park dotted with stands of trees. The earthy smell of the outside and the fresh grass filled my nostrils. 

We jogged for several minutes as my trainer, with deft touches of his whip, directed me to run a zig-zag path. We moved as a group, all trainers keeping their zebras well controlled. After a few more turns and a few more minutes, the brushes of the whip ceased and I slowed to a halt, breathing heavily and awkwardly through the bit. Sweat beaded on my body from the exertion. Some of the girls doubled over as they fought to regain their breath.

My trainer ran the crop under my chin and lifted my head. All around, trainers used their crops to regain control of their panting zebras. 

I stood up straight with my chest rising and falling heavily. He tugged at the straps at the back of my head and the bit came loose in my mouth. He stepped in front of me and held his fingers to his lips. Then he held out his hand, and like an obedient puppy I spat the bit into his hand and for the first time, I could breathe properly. Warning me again with his finger not to speak, he hooked the bit and bridle onto his belt, after which he unsecured my cuffs and remove the belt. The freedom of being able to breath and move my arms was divine. I stood revelling in my new freedom.

He leaned in close and whispered, "good luck, zebra. Do me proud." I final caress of his finger ran down my shoulder down my side and to my ass. "And don't forget to put up a good fight."

He stepped back, tapped me lightly with the crop to turn me around. As soon as I turned, a line of fire spread stretched across my ass as my trainer yelled "muush." Around me girls sprinted across the field and I joined them leaving our trainers far behind. The herd was released.

The girls stood half milling around in in confusion and the other half scanning the environment.

I twirled around searching for what could be our hunters only to find a familiar figure covered in spectacular black and white stripes. 

"Holly!" I ran towards her. "Holly, you look amazing." 

"Jemma, quickly, we don't have much time."

"Time?"

"The bracelets," she held hers up. "How they work."

"Green means safe..."

"Red and green are the basics. If you're going to last, you need to understand what makes them red."

"They don't explain all the rules?"

"They explain what matters to the hunters; the prey learns through experience. It makes the game gets harder as the inexperienced zebras get caught."

"OK, explain it to me." I reached out to her.

She shrank back. "Firstly, don't touch another zebra. That's the first rule."

I pulled my hands back. 

She leaned in, speaking with an urgency that make my heart race. "Don't talk where the hunters can hear."

"Right, how..."

"Next, stay with the herd. If you stray too far, then the bracelet turns red."

"About the talking..."

"A little, when far away from the hunters. We're playing zebras, remember?"

"Oh, how much..."

She rushed ahead, ignoring my question. "Next, don't spend too long at the back of the herd. It's the stragglers that get caught."

"Holly, slow down, there's too many..."

The single blast of a horn filled the air. The game was on.

I held up my wrists. Green.

Holly jerked her head in the direction of a small group of women that was forming up. "stick with the herd," she whispered.

I followed Holly as she jogged towards the group. They carried themselves with the confidence of familiarity. Two of the other newcomers followed Holly and me. The remaining half a dozen striped women wandered the field on their own. One the, girl called Stacey, was busy trying to press herself into a bush to hide. She hid poorly unable obviously having trouble with the twigs and leaves scraping against her naked skin. Suddenly the wide expanse of soft grass made sense. 

I leaned towards Holly, "what about...?"

She cut me off, "stick with the herd. That's the most important thing."

Holly and I jogged to catch up with the group of women. They turned at our approach and slowed to let us catch up. Once alongside them, they resumed their march. They walked at an easy pace making the occasional adjustment in direction to avoid getting too close to any of the stands of trees or bushes. We soon settled into an established routine, moving almost as one. 

As we rounded a particularly large stand of trees, a jeep appeared on our left with half a dozen men in it. Most of them trainers, recognisable by their bare chests and lack of shoes. I reached out to Holly but pulled my hand back at the last second. 

Remembering not to talk I hissed, to get her attention. 

Holly turned to me and silently mouthed 'I know'. 

I scanned the other women in the herd to discover six of them sported red. Two newcomers in the herd who were leaning on each other and they walked and a number of girls some trailing behind the herd. 

The trainers leapt down from the jeep and spread out. The main herd veered away from them and quickened in pace slightly. The girls training behind started to jog, some towards the herd, some away from the men and some back the way they had come from. The men spread out and increased their pace to close in on the herd. As they approached the familiar figures were somehow different. My pulse quickened and swallowed hard as I came to understand the significant of the difference. They had no whips but instead carried coils of rope draped across their shoulders. Our trainers were no more, we now faced hunters. 

The line of men picked up their pace and my breaths came fast and shallow as the herd moved into a slow jog. The overpowering urge to run infected me and as I sped up, Holly hissed "stay with the herd." Fighting the overwhelming need to run, I paced myself with the herd as it picked up speed. The line of men passed behind the herd, chasing the of stragglers. Squeals and the pounding of feet overwhelmed the sound of our heavy breathing as we jogged. I stole the occasional glimpse over my shoulder and the line of men weren't hunting the stragglers. Instead the men drove the stragglers in front of them towards the herd, shepherding in those stragglers that tried to make a break to either the left or right. 

207901

207902

207903

207905

The herd maintained its cohesion, increasing in speed slightly as the stragglers caught up breath rasping from the exertion. I marveled at the discipline of Holly and the other girls who maintained their brisk but sustainable pace. The group of girls ran together for another half minute before the men slowed, dropping back. A couple of the newer girls also slowed but were driven back amongst our ranks by the men. The stragglers didn't slow again.

[hutgu]

Very good story, support!

[JEMMA]

Running in as a group, the herd soon left our trainers behind and slowed to a walk. Around me women panted for breath as they recovered from the unexpected exertion. 

"What was that about," Stacey exclaimed.

"Keep your voice down." A statuesque Zebra, Jenny, one of the most experienced in the group, turned to the herd, and addressed the newcomers. "There's always an attempt to form the herd at the start of the hunt."

"What do you mean?" asked a diminutive Zebra, Emily, another of the newcomers. 

"The hunt has rules designed to make it a challenge. If it was just a whole lot of women running all over the place, then it would have no challenge."

"Doesn't sticking together just make it easier for them to find us?"

"They will find us anyway." Jenny held up her cuff with its green lights. "This is where the protection is."

Holly cut in. "If you get separated from the herd, the colour changes."

The new girls and myself looked on silently.

"And the zebras at the back of the herd also turn red."

"Well, I'm not staying at the back," Stacey said and she pushed herself to the front, turning a couple of zebras red as she pushed past them. 

Jenny faced Stacey down. "Everyone takes their turn at the back."

"Not likely!"

"The herd is the only place you are safe, if you don't play by our rules, you don't get our protection."

Stacey bristled for a moment pulling herself up to her full height. Jenny stood her ground unflinching. 

The newer girl then breathed out her shoulders slumping. "How can we trust you."

"You can't, if we get pursued then it's every zebra for herself, that's the rules. At least in the herd, you have a chance."

The women stared each other down. 

Stacey placed her hands on her hips. "Well, they won't take me without a fight."

"Good, that's what they want. There's a reward for the best catch so make them work for it."

"Come on, we need to keep moving." She fixed Stacey with a final stare before she turned away. "Remember, everyone takes a turn at the back."

We kept moving around the area, one of the more experienced zebras leading, keeping the herd away from the stands of trees the whole time. The pace slowed to a crawl, and with the sun warming our bodies and the feel of the soft grass between our feet, many of the girls relaxed considerably - some even taking time to have quiet conversations. 

This lasted perhaps half an hour after which another group of men crested a hill a short distance away. Trainers and two men wearing running clothes and, more significantly, shoes. They observed the herd through binoculars.

"What are they doing?" I whispered to Holly.

"Choosing."

"Choosing what?"

"Us. Remember the forms you filled in. They know what each of us will allow. They're choosing their prey."

My skin ran cold, I had never experienced being hunted before. I shivered.

"Don't worry. Stick with the herd. The first hunts are usually after the more experienced girls."

I relaxed slightly then glanced at Holly's clenched jaw. She was more at risk than me.

We walked past the men, leaving them behind us. Silently, the disappeared over the hill soon after followed by the sound of a jeep. Within a minute, they crested a hill to the left and slightly ahead of us. Jenny, who was leading the herd, altered course away from the group.

Without warning the group of men started running down the hill, gradually picking up the pace as they ran in silence towards us. The herd surged into a run, some of the newer girls scattering in different directions squealing. One of the men peeled off and pursued one of the girls that had separated, two trainers following close behind. The other man followed by the rest of the trainers bore down on the main herd, arms pumping as they sprinted. 

Panic welled up inside and my heart raced. It took all my willpower to stay with the group as the instinct to flee threatened to overwhelm me. He strategy was simple, he was fresh and we had already been chased earlier and weren't follow recovered. Also, as we fled running in the opposite direction, we were headed straight towards a stand of trees. The majority of the herd broke left but Holly, myself and two others broke right. Out of the corner of my eye, green flashes turned to red.

My stomach leapt into my throat. 

[JEMMA]

The small group reduced further when, Emily, broke right away from the trees and into the clear. Just three of us remained, Holly running out front and two of us new zebras following in behind. My lungs burned and my legs ached as my body protested at the sustained exertion. Just at the point of exhaustion, the relentless thud of heavy footfalls and the rasp of heavy breathing re-energized me. With the extra spurt of speed, I gained on Holly and to avoid her rapid pumping arms and legs, I veered right. The sounds followed. I was prey, separated from the herd with a predator at my back. Every sense was alive as I forced myself beyond.

I hand brushed my arm, then grabbed. Twisting my body and with a rapid jerk, I pulled myself free. The end was near. I swung my head, left and right searching for an escape. To the right was open empty space and certain capture. To the left, Holly and the other new girl ran parallel to the line of trees. 

Only one option remained, I broke hard to the left. At the moment of the turn, two arms and a hard chest collided crashed into my back. put off by the sudden change in direction. I stumbled and pitched forward, running frantically to maintain my balance. Upright was freedom, if I fell, it was all over. My breaths were nothing but harsh gasps through a dry throat, arms and legs made of lead. My body screamed enough but determination strong. With a final drive, I ran, re-joining the group of two zebras passing behind the trailing newcomer and around the far side. The relentless pounding of feet turned into a grunt, a shriek and the slap of skin on skin. I ran clear and the sounds and sense of pursuit ceased only to be replaced by shrieking and struggle.

After a few dozen more strides, I risked a look around. There were no pursuers. Behind, the screaming zebra struggled with the hunter. Brought to the ground, she pushed up off the ground only to be brought down again as the hunter grabbed her leg. Then he leapt was on her. She twisted and kicked with her legs as she struggled for her freedom. She was finished, the trainers had caught up and waited near the hunter. With one knee on her back, he pinned her to the ground and grabbed her hands pinned them together. 

208168

"Tie them off." his voice carried clearly. 

One of the trainers moved forward and expertly looped the rope around her wrists trapping her hands together in front of her. After a few seconds the top was tied off, the trainer holding the free end. Even if she managed to rise there was no escape. She continued to struggle and sweat poured off the hunter as he fought to get her under control. He was beginning tire as well and I wondered if I was going to observe a stalemate.

The trainer holding the rope brought an end to it. "Roll her onto the rope, Sir."

The hunter grabbed, his prize, pushed her hands against her stomach and rolled her over. Face down, she bucked and twisted but that simply created an opening for the trainer to slip the end of the rope under her body and pull it tight, trapping her arms against her stomach.

208170

The hunter stood up panting furiously. He glanced at our direction then refocused on his prize. He lined up then leapt at her, grabbing her legs and pinning them together as a trainer quickly slipped a noose over her ankles. With a quick movement, he slipped the end of the rope under the rope around her waist and pulled her feet against her ass. Her only resistance was her shrieking.

As a final indignity, he handed a red ball-gag to the hunter who pressed it against her mouth. She pressed her lips tight. He held the ball-gag in place with one hand as he pinched her nose with the other finally forcing it in as she gasped for breath. Once tied off he stood up, admired his prize and kneeled next to her running his fingers along her body, exploring. 

208171

"Time for a photo, Sir." One of the trainers pulled out a large professional camera and lined it up. The hunter posed, firstly kneeling behind her then lifting her by the shoulders and presenting her gagged face to the camera. Finally, he rolled her on her side as the trainer took yet more photos.

Satisfied, the trainers took over unhooking her the rope that pulled her legs back, allowing her legs to straighten. A final rope was looped between her bound ankles and wrists, and once completed, her wrists were released from her belly and the loop pulled tight bringing her bound ankles to her wrists. While this was going on, trainer brought up a pole that they threaded in between her ankles and wrist. A trainer took up position at each end of the pole and lifted her. Unsupported, her head hung down and for a moment, we locked eyes. 

208172

My heart hammered away and my hands shook reflecting the kaleidoscope of emotion surged through me. Horror of watching her get thrust up like an animal knowing that had I not been quicker, it would have been me, tied, trussed and gagged hanging from a pole. Guilt from that final look knowing that I had sacrificed her to save myself. Exhaustion from the tremendous exertion and the fear from the chase itself. Then the final emotion that came from nowhere and took me by surprise. Elation, pure elation at the thrill of the chase and evading capture. Elation, relief, guilt, horror, raced around inside like a tornado. In that one moment I understood Holly's addiction to the hunt. I was light headed and euphoric, more alive than I could ever remember.

"It was a good catch," said a calm Holly. 

I stared, rooted to the spot as the naked bound body swung beneath the pole. The caught girl heading off to whatever fate her hunter had lined up for her. "Oh?" 

"She didn't bail out. She fought hard and she never used the safe word. She should be proud." 

"Oh." Surprised as I was, Holly made sense.

"I hope you fight like that when you're caught." She slapped me on the shoulder and jogged towards the distant herd.

Trepidation crashed on top of the emotional turmoil racing round inside. With a final glance at the diminishing figures, I jogged after Holly, back to the safety of the herd. 

When we returned, we found the members of the herd observing a different spectacle, a zebra wrapped in a blanket walking off between two khaki clad women. 

208173

"She quit out?" Holly asked, her disgust evident.

"Yep," Jenny replied. "lasted about a minute, then quit out. They've just finished up with the aftercare."

"Phffft! What a waste," Holly replied. 

Jenny turned to Holly. "What about you. You've lost a zebra?"

"Caught. Put up a great fight. Got carried off, bound, gagged and slung under a pole."

"A new girl too?" Jenny's eyebrows shot up. "Impressive."